FSE

Furry search engine

formerly SoFurry search engine

Shifting Consequences

A story about transformation, pansexuality, friendship, absurdity, magic, intimate relationships, and sexual awakenings.

By Lucien Quinn

(Zmeydros)

Chapter 1: It Begins

NOTE: I use pronouns that reflect the gender the character believes (Him/her/hir)self to be. Furthermore, if another character is involved, he/shi/she will refer to the character using pronouns that reflect how they view the character.

***Part A: Magic Happens***

The Chef’s Surprise Zack is eating tastes like a mad scientist’s attempt to make shepherds’ pie. The mashed potatoes are lumpy, the hamburger tastes old, and the corn is not completely cooked. This meal is putting him in a bad mood. Most of the students in the Greatland High lunch room appear to agree with Zack. Their faces are scrunching in disgust as they take bites of the Chef’s Surprise. Zack looks at the lunch room and notices how the new faux wood tables completely clash with the eighties decor.

Zack looks over at Anton, who actually appears to be enjoying his meal. His long black hair looks unusually perfect today and his tan Italian skin is practically glowing. The intensity in his brown eyes is almost scary. Zack can’t believe Anton is actually enjoying his meal. Has he lost his taste buds in some terrible accident? “How can you eat this with a smile on your face?”

“Because I’m not a gourmet like you and I wasn’t thinking about the food—I was thinking about Misha.” Anton takes another bite with his wide mouth. Zack looks sad today. His pale face is dark with worry and his wavy red hair is messy. Anton doesn’t know what happened to Zack lately, but he hopes that Zack will get over it soon.

“She has a boyfriend.” Zack sets his fork down. He has eaten enough to survive until dinner.

Anton grins. “They broke up last night and I went over to her house to cheer her up. She cried on my shoulder for a half-hour. I am taking her shopping tomorrow.”

An image of Misha naked flashes through Zack’s mind. He taps his fingers on the table to distract himself. “Looks like all those times you proofread Misha’s English papers are paying off.”

“She is a pretty good writer; it wasn’t that—” Anton is interrupted by a loud female voice.

“Zack, you are dead to me!”

Zack almost jumps out of his chair. He didn’t notice Bella walking up to the table. “What did I do this time?”

“You slept with my best friend. And then you just dumped her.” Bella’s accusing finger is shaking. Her face is twisted in anger and her risque black dress is almost bursting at its seams as it tries to contain her ample breasts. Zack sees that her blonde hair is in the same style he has seen it in for the past year: a bun with three chopsticks in it.

Zack looks at the palm of his right hand as he remembers fucking Shelly. Her breasts felt so good in his hands. Her pleas for him to go faster and harder echo through his mind. She was truly a great girlfriend. If only things had been different... “Yes I did.”

When Zack looks up he sees that Bella’s face is flushed. Seeing her this angry is hard on him. Until now she has always been happy with him. He was a great boyfriend to Shelly right up until the time he had sex with her.

“You sick bastard. Why did you break up with her after just fucking her once?” Bella’s finger has been withdrawn and her arms are crossed.

Anger wells up in Zack. “None of your business.”

“Either tell me or I’m going to do something to you that will ensure you become the animal I know you are.” Bella takes the chopsticks out of her hair and lets it fall to her shoulders.

With her hair down Bella is even more attractive. Zack looks at her fine-featured face and then into her anger-filled eyes. The reason for his breaking up with Shelly surfaces. After they had sex Shelly told him that she wanted to run away with him. He dumped Shelly because he was afraid of running away from his family and all his friends. Maybe he could work it out with her, but it still was none of Bella’s business. “This is between me and Shelly. Please don’t get involved. And what is with your weird threat?”

“I am involved and now you will pay the price for crossing my best friend.” Bella starts to build something with the chopsticks.

The chopsticks are fusing together in Bella’s hands to make a long ornate stick. Zack feels a tinge of fear in the back of his mind. Once the last chopstick is fused to the end Bella starts to wave it in intricate patterns and faintly glowing strands of light start to weave together in front of Bella’s wand. Zack tries to sit up, but Bella holds up her free hand and suddenly he can’t move. He is stuck somewhere between sitting and standing up. The numb feeling in his limbs is almost unbearable. His eyes are fixed on Bella.

Other people in the lunchroom are fleeing as the web of glowing colors and shapes forms in front of Bella. Zack’s mind is stuck between the sensations of terror and beauty—Bella’s casting is the most beautiful thing he has ever seen. Hope wells up in Zack when he sees Anton suddenly dash at Bella. Anton falls to the floor paralyzed. The shapes and colors in front of Bella start to move.

Bella starts to chant. “Zeta om tella cors bel nok toursk icel mei toursk vencha allsHIEL!”

The beauty in front of Bella flies into Zack and knocks him onto the floor. He feels his body quiver as he lies helpless on the ugly yellowish-brown cafeteria tiles. He can see Bella’s look of accomplishment out of the corner of his eye. How can she be happy about downing a completely helpless opponent? Determination wells up within him. As he tries to regain control over his body he hears an extremely loud voice.

Bella looks surprised when the extremely loud voice says, “You are not worthy to cast a spell so great. You will pay with your life for this transgression.” A shimmering transparent hand reaches out of a crack in reality. Zack tries to peer into the crack, but all he sees is a pitch blackness that has little twinkling stars in it. Bella bites the hand and hits it with her fists, trying to break free, but the hand doesn’t even seem to notice. A look of complete helplessness appears on her face as she is pulled out of existence.

Anton pushes himself off of the floor, looks around in confused terror and then flees the cafeteria. Zack doesn’t blame him for running away, because he wants to run out of the cafeteria and have the world make sense again. Why is this happening to him?

Moments later Zack’s paralysis ends, but the strange feelings in his body continue. He feels his face burn and then he sees his nose get pushed out. His skin is turning green as it organizes itself into tiny scales. These tiny scales are merging with each other to form larger scales. The bones in his face are elongating and pushing against skin. At one point it feels as though his skin will break from the pressure, but the tension is released when all the skin on his face is covered in scales. Pain in his face is followed by pleasure that almost makes up for the pain.

He feels something push at the base of his spine and then a numb tingling sensation on his tailbone. He can feel his skin stretching again. Pain shoots through him as he hears his pants rip. His scaly tail has broken through the skin on his back, but he feels no blood soaking into his clothes. The pain stops. Then a flood of pleasure hits him as his new tail thrashes behind him.

The pain moves to his head as he feels two things push through the skin on the top of his head. Does he have horns? The pain moves to his hands as the pleasure from his most recent change hits him. He looks at his hands—his nails are becoming more claw-like and his fingers are getting a little longer. Green scales start to form on the backs of his hands. He can feel his skin burning as it is converted to scales. The pain is manageable. Once his hands are fully changed he feels the burning sensation move up his arms. He can see and feel the scales spreading at an alarming rate.

A feeling of ecstasy coming from his crotch interrupts his thoughts. The changes down there have no pain associated with them. He unbuckles his pants to investigate the source of his rapture.

He looks down at his penis and fear rushes through him as he sees it go through an array of changes. For a moment it looks like a dog penis, then a horse penis, then a feline penis, and then some he doesn’t recognize. After those changes his penis and balls get smaller until they are gone. A vagina starts to form in their place and then he feels pressure on his chest. The skin on his chest is getting pushed out and the pain he feels is overcome by the pleasure coming from his vagina. He can feel scales forming on his breasts as they grow and the pressure is released. The buttons on his shirt start popping off as his breasts expand to D-cup size.

He touches one of his yellow-scaled breasts. It feels firm and young—he pulls one of the nipples up to his snout and runs his long draconic tongue along it. A wave of pleasure hits him and he responds by fingering his clit. No one is in the cafeteria and he wants an orgasm right now! As he takes a nipple into his mouth and starts suckling it he plunges a finger into his virgin depths. The feeling is different from any he has experienced. When he pushes a second finger into himself he releases his breast to let out a moan of passion. He starts rubbing his clit with his other hand. His hips buck as he pleasures himself. He is masturbating in the lunchroom, but he doesn’t care. So this is what women feel. This is amazing.

Pressure builds within him as pleasure pools in his mind. He can feel something vaguely familiar approaching. He starts thrusting his fingers into himself faster and faster as he rubs his virgin clit like he is trying to start it on fire. His treatment of his clit does start a fire— one in his mind. All the pleasure that has been pooled in his mind ignites. An explosion of heat and light hits him as he screams in ecstasy. This is unlike any orgasm he has ever experienced. It comes in waves. His vagina squeezes his fingers as it cums around them and he writhes in passion. Eventually his panting stops and he removes his fingers from himself. An almost overwhelming feeling of well-being has come over him. He licks his fingers clean and notes that he tastes citrusy.

Eventually he feels burning on his chest once more and frowns as his breasts recede—it would have been nice if he was allowed to play with them more. He moans as pleasure returns to his crotch. His balls return slowly and a sheath forms above them. Carefully he lifts his ball sack to see if he still has a vagina. He frowns when he sees that it is gone. It may have messed with his gender identity, but it was really fun to play with.

The pleasure that is coursing through his body starts to fade. Then the burning sensation comes from his tail—he watches it get smaller and smaller until it is gone. Many other places on his body are burning, but the pain on his hands is the worst. His sensitive fingers feel like he has put them in a pot of boiling water. He looks closely at one of his hands as it changes. As his fingers and nails/claws get shorter the scales shrink until they are no longer visible. Then the green color starts to disappear as it is replaced by his freckled skin tone. He reaches up and finds that he has horns and scales on top of his head. What happened to his hair? There is no hair on the floor, so it didn’t fall out.

An itching sensation on the top of his head distracts him from his thoughts. He can feel hair sprouting from the scales that cover his head, then he feels his horns retreating. His entire snout burns as it shrinks and the scales on it disappear. Eventually his wavy red hair is back and his face is no longer draconic. He is completely human again. Was all of that for nothing?

A thought occurs to him. Does he still have a sheath? Upon inspection Zack finds that he does indeed have a sheath. One that looks a bit big for his size, and what the fuck is up with his balls? They are twice as big as they were before the change. What the hell is going on? For a while he was an anthropomorphic dragon. Anthropomorphic animals are from dreams and folklore. They are not real—has this ever happened to anyone else? Even with the fun he had, Zack is not sure he wants to transform again. How could he lead a normal life if he turns into a dragon every once in a while? Well, right now he is human again for the most part, except for his crotch, which would get someone’s attention if they saw it.

He looks at his chest. Since when did he have a perfect six pack? After two years of going to the gym twice a week he was never able to get a six pack. His arms and legs are buff, but not bodybuilder buff. Like a swimmer’s body: enough muscle to be useful, but not so much that it is hard to move. Now that he is not transforming anymore his body feels great, like he just finished working out. The hard cafeteria floor is beginning to feel very uncomfortable. He moves his legs to make sure he is not suffering any ill effects from his transformation. Good, no problems.

Time to go to class? It feels drafty in the cafeteria... He looks down at his clothing. Over half the buttons on his shirt are missing and his pants have fallen off. He shakes his head and then picks up his pants. His tail completely demolished the back of his pants and his boxers when it came out. His shoes look like they have been mauled by a dog. Did his feet change too? He was probably too distracted by the other changes to notice. Should he go to the nurse’s office? No, he is half naked—he needs to get some clothes on... His gym clothes would work as long as they don’t smell like ass.

The cafeteria is still empty. Zack doubts anyone would want to come back after what happened. Some people are probably having psychological crises, but Zack isn’t; he just wants to get on with his day. If something supernatural did indeed happen, what can he do about it? He doesn’t even believe in ghosts.

Covering his privates with his demolished pants, Zack runs down the hall to the locker room. Normally Zack wouldn’t care that his high school has a convenient floor layout that puts the locker rooms and gym area down the hall from the cafeteria, but today he is very grateful. The speed at which Zack is running is faster than he has ever run... Faster than he has ever seen anyone at his school run. He tries to stop at the locker room door, but he is going so fast that he runs right by it. After walking back to the door he opens it and enters the locker room.

The locker room is empty and Zack wastes no time getting to his locker. He picks up his gym clothes and smells them. They are only slightly odorous. Zack frowns. He has no replacement for his boxers and he will just have to wear his well-ventilated gym shorts without anything under them—something he has never done.

After putting on his gym clothes he takes his stuff out of his now useless jeans and puts it into the pockets on his gym shorts. He closes his locker and then tosses his destroyed clothing into the trash can. When he looks at the clock in the locker room he sees that he is very late for class, but he doesn’t care. All of this is out of his control. He shakes his head as he looks at his feet. Why did he never get a pair of gym shoes? Probably because he never really thought about the convenience of having them. Having no shoes is against the rules and he should probably just go to the office to avoid getting sent there.

Maybe he can borrow some shoes from the lost and found closet. Do people even try to claim their stuff? Zack remembers the last time he lost his iPod and asked some short female administrator if it was in lost and found. The poor woman got buried in the closet when the hats and scarves box fell off the top shelf onto her head. Zack had to bite his tongue to keep from laughing at her. A short chuckle comes from Zack as he remembers her trying to figure out which way was up. He looks toward the locker room door and decides to see how fast he can run to it.

Again he starts running at his incredible pace and when he pushes the locker room door open it flies open and comes off of its hinges. Zack stops and his jaw drops open in shock. This is too surreal. He looks at cracks in the wood where he pushed on the door, then traces them with his finger. There is a hand-shaped indent in the wood. He did that? The sound of someone running down the hall interrupts his moment of disbelief. When he looks at the person he frowns-it’s a hall monitor. Just his luck. Zack feels a slight headache coming on.

This hall monitor is a short guy with 80’s style glasses and long frizzy hair. “Why are you not in class and what did you do to that door?”

“I can’t expla—Ouch!” The headache is getting much worse; Zack rubs his temples.

“Are you ok?” The hall monitor’s look of concern is almost patronizing.

“I am not sure.” The headache is not as bad now, but Zack’s hand feels itchy. It has some green scales on it.

The hall monitor looks at Zack’s hand through his thick glasses. “That looks bad. Let’s go to the nurse’s office before we send you to the principal’s office.” He starts walking down the hall.

***Part B: Behind Closed Doors***

Zack just nods and follows the hall monitor. The beige hallways of the school seem menacing as his head pounds. A smell in the hallway causes him to feel aroused. For some reason he is sure that a young woman is the source of the smell. As he concentrates on the smell his head hurts less. By the time he gets to the nurse’s office his headache is not nearly as bad.

The office is all white with no windows. A couple chairs, a bench, a cot, a desk and a raised examination bed are in the room. All of the furniture is a neutral depressing grey color. This is the most dismal room Zack has ever seen—there aren’t even any stupid motivational posters on the walls.

The person sitting behind the desk distracts Zack from the depressed feeling he is getting from the decor of the nurse’s office. She is a stunning Hispanic female. The tight yellow blouse she is wearing shows off her above-average breasts. Her dark eyes stare into Zack’s as she stands up. Zack stares at her curly black shoulder-length hair as she twirls it in her fingers. The smile on her luscious lips is warm and inviting.

The hall monitor walks over to the woman. “Marta, where is the nurse?”

“She took a late lunch. I am covering for her.” Marta looks at the hall monitor for a moment before she looks at Zack again. She has seen Zack around, but there is something about him today that she finds very sexy.

“Well, I have to go make my rounds. Take care of this student and then have him report to the principal’s office. I’m leaving a note with the principal.” The hall monitor doesn’t even wait for Marta to respond before he walks out the door.

“So what brings you here, sexy?” Marta struts over to Zack.

Sexy? That’s a bit forward. Zack can see lust in Marta’s eyes. “Um, my name is Zack and it is really hard to explain. My body changed after lunch. See these scales on my hand?” His headache getting worse.

The green scales on Zack’s hand are very pretty. Marta takes his hand and brings it up in front of her face. The feeling of his hand makes her crotch feel warm. Something is in the air, she takes a deep sniff—she feels extremely horny. She takes one of his fingers into her mouth and her clitoris twitches when she sucks on his finger. This is intense. She releases his hand. “I think I should close the door to give you some privacy.”

Zack can sense Marta’s arousal. His headache suddenly clears and a feeling of pure lust fills Zack’s mind. A burning sensation covers his hands, but he doesn’t care. If he transforms he will probably enjoy sex more. He licks his lips as he looks at Marta’s dark gray miniskirt. He wants to show her the other place on his body that changed. “Marta, I think you should also see what happened to my genitals. They changed too.”

After closing the door Marta walks over and kisses Zack on the cheek. Then she pulls down Zack’s gym shorts. Kinky, he isn’t wearing anything under them. A combination of surprise and desire hit her when she looks at Zack’s sheath—she has never seen a guy with a sheath before. She feels his balls with one hand and touches her clit with the other. His balls are so big—ooh, her clit wants to be touched. Marta moans and bucks her hips against her hand.

The head of Zack’s penis is now sticking out and there is a bead of pre on it. Marta licks the pre off of the end. Zack’s moan is almost as enticing as the taste of his pre. It tastes so salty and so sweet. Now she is even more horny. She pulls off her blouse, takes off her bra, and then she starts to suckle on the tip of Zack’s penis.

This is exactly what Zack needs. He can feel his penis emerging from his sheath. The sensation is very pleasing. Once his he fully erect he starts to lose himself in the sensation of Marta sucking him off. Marta’s treatment of his shaft drowns out the pain that has started to come from his face and tailbone. He looks down at the yellow scales that are forming on his torso and the insides of his legs—they remind him of the ones on the underside of a snake. The pleasure from his changes hits him and he shoots more pre into Marta’s mouth.

Something about her mouth feels different; her tongue is rougher and her teeth are sharper... When he looks down at her he gasps. Her mouth is pushing out into a feline snout and her ears are moving up while they turn into feline ears. He would be upset by these changes, but he is having such a good time. Marta’s feline tongue feels so good as it works his penis. Zack uses his tail to poke at Marta’s crotch and she growls in pleasure. Tiger-striped fur is beginning to come out of her skin.

Marta feels her panties getting tighter and tighter, but she doesn’t want to take Zack’s penis out of her mouth. It has these wonderful bumps that tickle the inside of her mouth. Her skin itches, but she doesn’t mind because she feels so much pleasure coursing through her as each change takes place. She feels a furry breast with one paw. It is a bit bigger than she remembers it being. Then she feels something rip a hole in her panties. Her tail moves back and forth as she thrusts her mouth upon Zack’s penis. She looks at one of her arms in between thrusts. The tiger-striped fur on her arm looks beautiful. Tigers are her favorite animal and now she is part tiger. This is wonderful—she can’t wait to see what she looks like in a mirror.

The pleasure coming from Zack’s penis intensifies and he starts to thrust into Marta’s mouth. He can feel an orgasm approaching. Zack is panting and moaning in ecstasy. Marta seems to sense how close he is and increases the pace as she uses her tongue more. This sends Zack over the edge. He tries to stifle his cries of passion and barely succeeds. Ropes of his thick cum are pumped into Marta’s mouth as an orgasm echoes through his body.

The taste of Zack’s cum is almost addictive. Marta drinks it all greedily before she releases Zack’s penis and stands up. She takes off her skirt and panties. Then she kisses Zack deeply. His draconic tongue enters her mouth and plays with her tongue. Zack’s tongue is extremely dexterous and Marta is having trouble keeping up with it. This is the best kiss she has ever had.

Marta’s rough tongue feels very neat against Zack’s long tongue and her whiskers tickle his snout in a delightful way. The feeling of her cold feline nose as it rubs on his snout is very stimulating. When she starts to purr into the kiss Zack grabs her head with his hands.

Zack pulls Marta’s naked furry body toward his own. Her full breasts press against his chest as he holds her. His penis presses against her abdomen and the fur there tickles his shaft. Little sparks of pleasure start coming from Zack’s cock when Marta purrs into the kiss. He has never enjoyed a kiss this much.

For a few glorious moments Marta continues to kiss Zack. Eventually the need between her legs is strong enough that she breaks the kiss. Marta starts walking over to the bed and takes a moment to look at herself in the mirror. She is stunning in this form. Her green eyes and orange fur look great together. Her front has pristine white fur and her curly shoulder-length black hair looks good against the striped orange of her head fur.

Time to test this body out. Marta walks over to the bed and lies on her back with her legs dangling over the end. This bed is the perfect height for what she has in mind. “Zack, I want to feel you inside me. Your penis felt really good in my mouth and it looks like you can go again.”

There is no question in Zack’s mind about what he is going to do next. Words are beyond him. He wants to cum inside of this beautiful tigress. What is so special about his penis that has Marta all excited? He looks down at his nine-inch penis. It looks like a cross between a human penis and a feline penis. Those little bumps look like they would feel really good. His attention switches to Marta, whose tiger-striped body is practically quivering with need. Her ample breasts look so touchable. Zack walks over to the bed and positions himself between Marta’s legs.

For some inexplicable reason Zack gets the feeling that he should take this slow even though he can barely wait to get himself inside of her. He puts his hand on one of her breasts and licks the other with his long tongue. She moans as he takes the nipple into his mouth and suckles at it softly. Then he does the same to the other breast. As he kisses Marta passionately he presses the head of his penis against her wet pussy. He thumbs one of her nipples with one hand as he grabs her other breast—it feels so good in his hand. Her fur is so soft and smooth. When Marta starts to moan loudly he pushes the first couple inches of himself into her.

Marta tries to contain her gasp of pleasure as Zack’s cock enters her. When Zack is halfway in she hooks her legs around him and pulls him all the way into her. She claws at the covers in ecstasy. The little bumps on his penis are amazing. It feels as though his penis was made for her. It is touching all the right places. She looks into his eyes and smiles.

Looking down at Marta’s smiling face, Zack feels joy well up in him. She wants this just as much as he does. He leans back up, grabs her legs and starts to thrust into her. His transformed body feels so good and natural right now—the cries of passion from Marta are beautiful. Each thrust causes him to moan and when he hilts himself within her he feels her cunt clamp down on him as if it doesn’t want him to pull out.

He is taking this slow even though he feels so lustful that he wants to fuck her hard. Somehow he can sense that Marta wants to savor each thrust. He closes his eyes and does the same. Each wet smack of his balls against her, each wave of passion he feels when he hilts himself within her, the way her fur feels against his scales, and the feeling of her tail as it undulates against his legs.

A tear falls down Marta’s cheek. This dragon is not just fucking her, he is making love. His movements are tender and full of life. The flashes of pleasure she is feeling are getting stronger. She feels Zack increase the pace.

Just outside the door to the nurse’s office, John likes what he is hearing. He has followed a faint irresistible scent down the hallway to this door and he is about to see who the moans he is hearing are coming from. He puts his hand on the handle. *Please don’t be locked.* The handle turns with no resistance and John opens the door slowly.

The sound of a door opening sends a cold chill down Marta’s spine, but the chill is quickly overcome by the warmth of Zack’s penis. Let the interloper watch. He or she will see that Marta has a prize fuck. She can worry about indecency after she cums.

John quickly closes the door. This can’t be happening. For years John has daydreamed about finding real furries going at it, even though he knows full well that there is no such thing as a real furry. How did he miss the fact that a dragon and a tigress were at his high school? The clothes on the floor look exactly like the clothes that Marta was wearing earlier today. Is that tigress really Marta? “Marta? What the hell is going on? Since when could you turn into a tiger babe?” An uncontrollable urge to fuck surfaces in John. He starts to get undressed.

Zack doesn’t care about the man who just entered the room, he just wants to cum inside of Marta. He leans down and kisses the stripes on Marta’s stomach, then he kisses her breasts before he kisses her lips.

The man that entered the room is familiar. Marta tries to think in between Zack’s thrusts. It is John. She can worry about this later. Warmth is building at the base of her spine.

Something stirs in Zack. His chest burns slightly and he can see his breasts forming, then he feels a burning behind his balls. Is his vagina coming back while he still has a penis and balls? The pleasure from his changes hits him and he starts thrusting faster. His pace is still not that fast, but it feels really good.

A feeling of complete disbelief hits John as he watches the dragon turn into a herm. His erection is so hard that it is throbbing with need. Herms are awesome, and now he can fuck one of them while shi fucks one of the hottest teacher’s aides in the school, who has somehow become a tiger babe. John dashes into position behind Zack. He is about to do something he never dreamed possible.

Suddenly Zack feels a penis enter his well-lubricated vagina and a wave of pleasure hits him. The penis starts thrusting in time with his thrusts. Feeling sensations from both his cock and his cunt is simply wonderful. He looks down at his breasts and watches them sway with each thrust. This is turning him on even more. The penis inside him is changing...

The pleasure Marta is feeling is numbing her mind, but she does notice that Zack now has breasts that are larger than hers. She just can’t take her eyes off of them. They are swaying in time with Zack’s thrusts; their movement is very hypnotic. So this is why men stare at her breasts during sex.

Having sex with a herm is so hot. John can feel himself changing. His penis is getting longer and a knot is forming. The pleasure he is getting from the amazingly tight vagina he is thrusting into is masking some of the burning sensations from his changes. His arms itch as they to grow fur and his fingernails burn as they turn into claws. As his hands turn into paws he feels his skin swell in the places where paw pads should be. These areas darken to a deep black. The herm’s scales feel so smooth against his new paw pads. This is crazy; he doesn’t have any idea why it’s happening, but it’s awesome.

John can feel his face pushing out against his skin. A strange prickly feeling comes from his tongue as it grows and his teeth ache as they get longer. His nose tingles and feels wet as it changes into a canine nose. Just when he thinks his skin can’t stretch anymore, grey fur starts sprouting from it and the tension is released. His ears feel like they are being turned inside-out as they move up to the top of his head. He can now hear a symphony of wet smacking sounds as he and the dragon thrust rhythmically into their mates.

The skin near his tailbone is pierced when his tailbone suddenly gets longer. Moments later his new tail itches as it sprouts fur. Burning comes from his feet as they change into paws. The bottoms of his feet feel really weird as his foot pads form. He examines the pads on his handpaws as he starts to fuck Zack again. They feel really cool.

Now that John is fully transformed he feels joy welling up in him. He is part wolf at last. He wags his tail and takes a deep sniff. Zack’s tangy smell causes him to feel even more horny and Marta’s sweet scent is delicious. He likes how these scents are entangled with his own. So this is what it feels like to be a werewolf. Now that his changes have finished he can concentrate on giving this herm the fuck of hir life. John grabs the herm in front of him and starts to thrust hard. Hir scales are so smooth. He reaches up and grabs hir breasts. They feel pert even though they are big. The moans he is getting from hir as he fondles hir nipples egg him on.

A flurry of pleasure is hitting Zack. The person behind him his giving his pussy the ride of its life. He doesn’t know how much longer he can hold on to his seed. Each time the knotted penis thrusts into him his vagina clenches around it as pleasure erupts within him. Having his breasts fondled is truly a great experience. Marta’s vagina is starting to undulate in ways that he finds almost unbearably pleasurable.

“I am—ooh—getting close... Give—aaah—it to me harder.” Marta feels Zack hold her legs more firmly and then she growls in passion when her wish is granted. Pleasure starts to flood her mind. She starts moaning almost constantly as she grabs the sheets with her handpaws. Zack rubs his thumb on her clit and tips the balance within her. A powerful explosion of pleasure causes her to shake as she growls and moans in passion.

Zack smiles as he sees Marta writhe in pleasure. He knows from experience how to treat a clit. The muscles in Marta’s vagina are going wild. A hot spike of pleasure hits Zack and he cries out. He feels like he is standing on a pier watching a tidal wave of pleasure moving toward him. The canine penis inside of him starts to fuck him harder and suddenly he feels two distinct overwhelming rushes of pleasure within him. The tidal wave has crashed over him and he is drowning in pleasure. He starts to fill Marta with his thick cum as his vagina clamps down on the canine penis within it. Zack shakes and growls as he cums.

John can’t hold back any longer. He thrusts into the dragon as hard as he can and shoves his knot into hir, then he bites hir. He howls in pleasure as his seed is pumped into hir. Stars explode in his vision as his orgasm hits him. A feeling of serene satisfaction comes over him when he realizes that he is tied to his mate.

For a time Marta just lies there feeling Zack’s warmth within her and enjoying the feeling of her changed body. Now that she is sexually satisfied her mind is able to reflect on the consequences of what has happened. Will she go back to being human? If she doesn’t, what will happen to her? This feels so good, so right. Does she even care what people think of her new form? Unfortunately bad things would probably happen to her if she doesn’t change back; the world probably isn’t ready for tiger women.

She has always liked tigers, but she never thought she would become part tiger. This situation is just too weird for her to get her head around. She frowns when she feels Zack’s penis retreating. If she has any control over the near future she will make sure that she has sex with Zack again soon.

Draconic lips meet hers as Zack pulls out of her. Marta can feel the slippery combination of his and her juices leaking out of her. When the kiss ends Marta immediately sits up and starts to clean Zack’s penis. Her afterglow has left her with a warm satisfied feeling.

It is nice to have such a thoughtful sex partner. Zack smiles down at Marta. “That feelsss good. When you’re done I’ll clean you up.” He is not used to talking in this form. His long tongue is hampering his efforts. The sensation of being tied is enhancing Zack’s afterglow.

John is physically connected to his mate. Being tied is the best afterglow he has ever experienced. Werewolves have it made—he doesn’t even know the name of the person he is tied to. Something about that fact is kinky. He has never let himself get into a situation like this before. It is really fun to just give in to lust and have sex on a whim... How long is he going to be stuck like this?

Zack moves carefully toward Marta’s cunt. She is done cleaning him and it is time for him to return the favor. He has never had a canine penis lodged in him before and is moving really slowly to avoid hurting himself or the person behind him. Once his head is close to Marta’s crotch he takes a deep sniff. His own scent and hers dance through his head as he starts to lap up the remains of their lovemaking. She tastes a bit like fresh grapes with salt on them, and his cum tastes vaguely like limeade. Marta squirms under his dexterous tongue.

Once he has taken care of her, an unanswered question gets his attention. What does the owner of the canine penis look like? Zack turns his head toward the person in question and is pleasantly surprised by the attractiveness of the human-wolf hybrid who is now tied to him. The wolf guy’s eyes are light blue and his ears are raised in curiosity.

A smile forms on John’s face as he looks into the herm’s reddish-brown eyes. The herm’s face is gorgeous and shi is a dragon, which is awesome. Hir eyes are full of joy and the two black horns on hir scaly head are glistening in the fluorescent light. It takes John a good thirty seconds to think of something to say. “Since I am stuck inside you I think I should know your name. My name is John.” Talking with a wolf snout feels a bit clumsy.

Marta sits up and looks at the wolf behind Zack. That is John? He looks beautiful. She moves over to see why he is still right behind Zack. She can barely believe what she sees. Since when did Zack have a vagina? This is very strange, but it is also kind of cool, especially because it looks like Zack and John are tied like dogs. Then she takes a long look at Zack’s breasts as she moves closer to them. She starts to fondle them. They are really fun to play with. She licks a nipple with her feline tongue.

“Oooh—my name is Zack, but somehow I don’t think that name fitss me when I am in thiss form. I’ll have to think of a new name... Thankss for giving me my bessst orgasm ever.” Zack’s draconic tongue is still a bit clumsy at human speech.

Laughter hits John when he hears Zack’s difficulty with the ‘s’ sound. His laughter is shaking his knot within Zack, which feels both weird and kinky.

Both Marta and Zack start laughing.

This is the greatest sexual experience of Zack’s life. He has pleased two lovers. As his laughter subsides he looks into Marta’s eyes and then John’s eyes. “You two were great. I don’t know what has happened to us, but I enjoyed the resssult quite a bit. I wonder if these forms are permanent.”

John hugs Zack. “I love this form, but I can’t help thinking of how different my life would be if I stayed like this. I’m not sure you are the reason I changed, but thanks for everything. You fulfilled two of my deepest desires and your cunt was just perfect.”

Marta hugs Zack and relishes in the feeling of Zack’s breasts against her face before releasing him and looking into his eyes. “I feel the same way. You made love to me the exact way I fantasized it. My previous boyfriend always liked it rough and I have been longing to have a tender fuck for quite a while...” She feels an itching sensation on her skin and looks at her arm. “Look, my fur is getting shorter and my muzzle feels like it is changing.” She is relieved. She was hoping that the animal inside her was not here to stay—ending up in a lab somewhere is not her idea of fun.

Zack and John watch Marta change back into human form. She is very good-looking as a human.

The feeling of his knot getting smaller distracts John. He was wondering if he was going to have to lie on the bed with Zack for a half-hour or something. Eventually he pulls himself out of Zack and is surprised by the popping sound it makes. A mixture of his and Zack’s cum spills onto the floor. He leans down and laps at hir cunt with his canine tongue. The musky mixture of tastes and smells is very pleasing.

Little arcs of pleasure shoot up Zack’s spine each time John’s tongue touches his clit. His afterglow is even stronger now. Zack wraps his tail around John’s arm and pulls him closer. John laughs and then pushes the tip of his nose into Zack, who moans softly and then releases John’s arm.

When John finishes cleaning him Zack turns around and kisses John. He can taste the tangy mixture of his and John’s fluids as he plays with John’s tongue. When he breaks the kiss he sees John become distracted by Marta’s naked body. Zack smirks to himself and quickly gets in position to suckle John’s retreating cock.

“Whoa, I thought about you naked before, but I never imagined you looked that—aaaaahh—gorgeous.” John’s mouth is hanging open. Watching Marta transform is really cool. Zack’s tongue feels really good on his cock.

Now that John’s cock is clean, Zack turns his attention to Marta, whose fur is almost completely gone. Her ears are no longer cat-like and her hands look mostly like human hands. She still has a cute feline nose though. “I have to agree. You are gorgeousss.” Zack picks up Marta’s clothes and holds them out for her to grab. “You can fit back into your clothess now.”

“Thank you both for the kind compliment. I am going to get dressed now, so take one last look.” Marta feels so sexy and free. In the mirror she can see that she has no feline attributes. It is for the better, but she misses her tiger stripes. She turns to give her audience a once-over. After grabbing her clothes from Zack’s scaly hands she starts to put them on. She smiles at Zack and notices that his/hir? breasts are shrinking.

A familiar burning sensation has returned to Zack’s body. The scales on his hands are slowly disappearing. He concentrates on the sensation of his transformation. It feels less painful this time. He watches his tail shrink. He is just getting used to having a tail, can’t he keep it? Zack frowns. It is good that he is changing back. If he stayed transformed he would probably never be free again—his secret must not get out.

Logical thought has returned to Marta. She grabs some paper towels from the bathroom and wipes up the floor. Then she starts to remake the bed. She is going to take the dirty sheets home with her. She is a teacher’s assistant, after all, and if someone found out she has had sex with a student she would be in big trouble no matter what the circumstances were. Next time she has sex with Zack she will have to do it somewhere less conspicuous.

Being part tiger was more enjoyable than she would have ever imagined. She never would have gone out of her way to become part tiger, even though she has thought about it from time to time and her favorite online avatar is a tigress. Now that she knows how it feels, she wants to transform again no matter how weird it is. Her reverie is broken when she sees that Zack’s breasts are getting smaller.

John can feel a slight itching on his skin. His fur is disappearing slowly—when will he get to be a wolf again? It was fun while it lasted. He looks at Zack, who is almost completely human now. That is weird to think about. He just fucked a guy who transformed into a herm dragon. Does that make him gay? Who cares. It was the best sex he has ever had. “So Zack, do you know how I can become a wolf again?”

“Nope, I’m not even sure about what causes me to transform. Let’s exchange cell numbers so that we can keep in touch.” Zack bends down and reaches into his pants to get his cellphone.

After Marta and John are ready with their cellphones they all exchange numbers.

Marta puts her cellphone away. “Good, let’s keep in touch. We may need each other’s help, we are freaks after all.” She feels a bit nervous about the fact that she can transform into a tiger right now. This is so far outside any experience she has ever had.

As John puts away his cellphone and looks at Zack. “Zack, your penis hasn’t changed back to normal and your ears are slightly pointed.”

Putting on clothes is Zack’s top priority. John has reminded him that if someone were to walk in the room right now they would be surprised by his sheath. He puts on his gym shorts while he answers John’s question. “I didn’t know my ears were a bit pointy, but my penis has been like this ever since Bella cast a spell on me. I have no idea what spell it was and I had never seen magic before. I’m still getting over the fact that a hand reached out and took her away when she was done casting the spell.”

“No way. I figured that some biotechnological experiment was the reason for our transformations.” Marta shakes her head.

“Cool. I always wondered if there was any truth in all those stories about the supernatural. I heard that something crazy happened in the lunchroom today. Were you the guy that got paralyzed?” John starts putting on his clothes.

“Yeah, it was me.” Zack is dressed now. “I should go to the office now. The principal is going to have a talk with me about a door I broke.”

“I think the police are looking for you. Someone called 911 about the incident in the cafeteria.” John puts on his shirt.

Zack sighs. “I will let them find me. I didn’t do anything wrong and I would rather go with the cops than talk to the principal. I get a strange feeling whenever I’m around him. Like he isn’t completely sane.”

Marta hugs Zack from behind. “I agree with you about the principal. He gives me the creeps. You most certainly did not do anything wrong as far as I am concerned. I feel better than I have felt in years. Try to stay out of trouble until we meet again.” She releases him.

“I’ll try.” Zack walks toward the door.

John clasps Zack on the shoulder. “Good luck.”

---

Chapter 2: Eyewitness

The moment Zack steps out of the nurse’s office a lanky black police officer starts walking down that hall toward him. Zack walks toward the police officer. “How can I be of service, officer?”

“You can come with me quietly. You are not under arrest, but I would like you to come to the precinct with me to answer some questions. Is that okay with you?” The officer looks very non-threatening.

“Sure. I don’t know how much help I can be, but I will go with you.” Zack looks down at his clothes. “Is there any way I could get a change of clothes? Mine were destroyed during the commotion in the cafeteria.”

The officer pushes the talk button on his police radio. “The student is willing to come to the precinct, but he requests a change of clothes.”

An authoritative voice comes over the radio. “We will contact his family and he can arrange for them to bring clothes if he is kept at the station for an extended period of time. Get the student to the precinct ASAP.”

Something doesn’t add up in Zack’s mind. “Why am I not being arrested? I was the one closest to Bella when she disappeared.”

“Right now you are the victim. Most witnesses claim that you were assaulted.” The officer looks Zack in the eye. “Should you be arrested?”

“N-no, I guess I was just expecting the worst... What is your name, officer?” Zack can see the relief on the officer’s face.

“My name is Harold Barnaby. Please follow me to the car.” Harold starts walking.

Zack follows Harold, who is walking at a brisk pace. Students are leaving their classrooms to get a better look at Zack as he leaves. The teachers appear to have given up on getting their students to pay attention.

The principal’s voice echoes throughout the hallways. “All classes will be dismissed in ten minutes. Classes will resume tomorrow morning. Please use the rest of the day to relax. The school counselors will be holding an assembly in the gymnasium at one-fifteen for anyone who wants to attend. Many of you have had a traumatic afternoon and all of us at Greatland High care about your well being. Remember our motto. I care, you care, we care. Have a good afternoon.”

Principal Fairlady’s cheesiness never ceases to amaze Zack. He shakes his head. Who would go to the gymnasium instead of going home? The main doors of the school are near and Zack can see eight police cars—more than Zack has ever seen in one place. Ever since the high school shooting in Elgin last year the police have been overreacting to any crime that occurs at the high school. He has seen the school pot heads being pushed into a cop car more times than he can count.

As Zack gets into the cop car he feels a tinge of nervousness envelop him. He has never been to any police building. Officer Barnaby closes Zack’s door and then starts the car. Zack watches Greatland High shrink into the distance, then he turns his attention to Harold. “So, how long have you been a cop?”

“About six years.” Harold’s voice is calming.

Small talk was never Zack’s strong suit, but he has to do something to distract himself from the anxiety he is feeling. The metal bars separating him from Officer Barnaby and the doors that he can’t open himself are causing him to feel claustrophobic. “Uh, why did you become a cop?”

“I wanted to join the military, but my mom was against it. She said that she would die of grief if I died fighting wars for rich white men.”

Nervous laughter comes from Zack. He manages to get himself under control eventually. “I think I would like your mom.”

“Yeah, my mom is a fun woman. She’ll tell you exactly what is on her mind and never apologize for it. Often the things that are on her mind are things that you would rather not know. One time at a dinner party she told the host that their brie tasted like goat poop.” Harold chuckles.

Zack laughs again. “I like brie, but I have to admit it can taste pretty rank if you get the wrong kind. So how far is the precinct from here?”

“At least you didn’t say ‘are we there yet?’ We are about three minutes from it.” Harold glances back at Zack. “Don’t worry, I will make sure you are treated well.”

“I’ve never been to a police station before.” Zack looks at the metal grate between him and Harold. “And I have never ridden in a police car before. I wish that metal grate was not there.”

“I agree with you. I don’t like those grates either most of the time, but every once in a while I am glad they are there. I have picked up some scary people in my six years of duty.” Harold’s voice is warmer than it was when he started talking to Zack.

Zack hears Harold push a button on the police radio the he hears Harold talk to someone. “This is Officer Barnaby. I have Zack Graff; where do you want me to bring him over?”

“Roger that Barnaby. Bring him to interrogation room alpha charlie two over.” The person on the other end of the radio has a husky female voice.

“Roger that over.” Harold pulls into a parking spot in front of the precinct. “I’ll take you to the interrogation room. I know it sounds scary, but it isn’t. Just answer their questions to the best of your ability and don’t be afraid to tell them that you don’t know or don’t remember something.”

For some inexplicable reason Harold’s reassurance actually works on Zack. “I will do my best.”

“I’m sure you will.” Harold gets out of the car and then opens Zack’s door.

Zack practically jumps out of the car; he is free once more. He follows Harold into the precinct. The utilitarian design is only interrupted by the occasional messy desk. There are so many cops, detectives, and other important people here that Zack feels outclassed.

The design of the offices is a bit weird... Why would anyone want an office that had glass sides if they were just going to put in mini-blinds to prevent people from looking into their office? A few of the officers seem surprised by the fact that Zack is not wearing shoes. He just smiles at them and hides behind Harold. This much attention is unnerving.

Eventually Harold opens the door to the interrogation room and motions for Zack to enter. Zack looks Harold in the eye. “Is there any way you could leave the door unlocked? I really don’t like being locked in rooms.”

“I will stand outside the door, and if you need me to open it, all you need to do is knock.” Harold smiles at Zack. “I don’t think you will be waiting in there for long. They already have someone ready to talk with you.”

“That’s good... Can I wait outside of the room with you?” Zack really doesn’t want to be in a room he can’t get out of.

“Are you claustrophobic?” The look of concern on Harold’s face is genuine.

“A bit. I was stuck in an elevator for eight hours once.” A frown forms on Zack’s face. That was one of the only times he ever cried out of fear.

Harold puts his hand on Zack’s shoulder. “Man that must have sucked. You can wait out here with me.” He removes his hand.

Zack smiles at Harold. “Thank you.”

Harold smiles back. “You’re welcome. Now you have to help me pass the time. What is your favorite subject in school?”

“Chemistry. I am thinking about going to college to become a chemical engineer.” The look of surprise on Harold’s face annoys Zack. Can’t people that don’t look like nerds like science? Nothing is wrong with nerds, but Zack likes taking care of his body and if that makes him look like a jock, so be it.

“Sorry about my being surprised, but I was under the impression that you liked sports more than science.” Harold raises an eyebrow.

“I get that a lot. I actually never really liked school sports. My physique comes from going to the gym and practicing Tai Chi.” Zack rubs one of his bare feet on the rough commercial carpet.

“Oh, I heard that Tai Chi means supreme ultimate or something weird like that.” Harold looks off into the distance.

“Yeah, I think that is what it means. My instructor says that if you speed up the movements Tai Chi is actually a very effective fighting style. One time when I asked him what one of the moves was used for, he said ‘this’ and threw me to the floor. I couldn’t believe how quickly he took me off my feet.” Zack can see that Harold is distracted.

Harold turns toward a woman in a turquoise pantsuit. “I let him wait outside of the room. He is claustrophobic.”

The woman in the pantsuit is about fifty years old and has the most horrible hairdo Zack has ever seen. Her blonde hair is permed into tight little curls that make it look frizzy. The fact that real life is very different from television is even clearer in Zack’s mind now—no one on CSI would be allowed to have a hairdo like that.

The woman smiles at Harold. “That was kind of you. I’ll take it from here.”

“I will leave him in your care then.” Harold turns toward Zack. “Zack, Rhonda is a good person. Just answer her questions the best you can.” He shakes Zack’s hand. “It was nice meeting you. Ask for me if you need anything.”

“I will.” Zack watches Harold leave and then follows Rhonda into the interrogation room.

The interrogation room looks run down. The metal table has scratches all over it, the chairs have dents and gouges in them, and many of the ceramic floor tiles are broken. Even the mirrored glass is run down. He can see little cracks and scratches in it. Everything in this room is gray or metallic colored. Rhonda’s voice interrupts his observations.

“Please have a seat.” Rhonda’s hand is outstretched toward the chair that is next to Zack.

Zack sits in the chair and looks at Rhonda’s weathered face as she sits down. The lines under her eyes make her look older than she really is. He is not sure how it is possible, but something about her smell tells him that she is very ill. Her hair is wrong somehow. Zack feels a tinge of sympathy when he realizes that she is wearing a very convincing wig.

“Can we tape this session?” Rhonda leans back in her chair and fiddles with a pen in her right hand.

Being on tape does not seem like a good idea, but Zack does not want to give the impression that he has something to hide. “Yes.”

Rhonda sets down her pen and relaxes visibly. “Good. Please state your full name.”

“Zack Allen Graff.” Zack sees some amusement in Rhonda’s eyes.

“Did you realize that your initials spell the word ‘zag’?” The smirk on Rhonda’s face in endearing.

This is not what Zack expected from an interrogation. “Never really thought about it. I don’t think about my middle name much.” Something about the word ‘zag’ catches Zack’s attention. Maybe that can be part of the name he will use when he is transformed.

“Do you not like your middle name?” Rhonda tries to twirl the pen in her fingers, but it falls onto the table instead.

What is Rhonda doing? If she is trying to make Zack feel more comfortable she is not succeeding. “I don’t really dislike it or like it. I hardly even think about it. It only makes my name longer when I am signing an official document.”

A thoughtful look is on Rhonda’s face. “So you are a very pragmatic person.”

“If you mean that I don’t like things that waste time, you are correct.” Zack shifts in his chair. He can feel a slight headache coming on.

Rhonda leans forward. “Would I be correct in assuming that you aren’t a very sentimental person?”

“Yes you would be. How did you figure that out?” Zack can feel his foot burning. Hopefully it is the only part of him that will change.

“You said that you didn’t like to waste time. That combined with your neutral feelings about your name lead me to believe that you are unsentimental.” Rhonda picks a pice of lint off of her ugly pantsuit. “What is your favorite subject in school?”

Zack hopes that Rhonda is going somewhere with this line of questioning. Is she going to try and figure out his whole personality or something? “Chemistry.”

A knowing smile appears on Rhonda’s face. “Are you proud of your skill in that subject?”

“Very.” Zack is getting bored.

“You must be a scientific person then. I am going to guess that you do not believe in the supernatural. Am I correct?” The tiredness on Rhonda’s face is gone.

This is pointless. Zack feels annoyance well up in him. “Yes, please start asking me questions about what I saw in the lunchroom.”

“I will start asking you those questions now. Your belief or disbelief in the supernatural is important information that we need to take into account when we hear your testimony. Thank you for being patient.” Rhonda pulls a pad of paper out of her briefcase and then she picks up her pen. She writes down a couple notes.

“I wasn’t patient.” Zack hates it when people thank him for something he didn’t do.

Rhonda holds up a hand. “I apologize, I am courteous to a fault. Okay, please describe what transpired in the lunch room. Start at the beginning of your lunch hour.” She puts her hand down and gets ready to write on her notepad.

The burning on Zack’s foot is gone and his headache has subsided. “I was eating lunch and talking to my friend named Anton. Then Bella came up and started yelling at me for something I did to one of her friends—”

“What did you do to her friend?” Rhonda is looking Zack in the eye.

This sucks. Now he has to tell some middle-aged woman that he fucked his girlfriend and dumped her. “I dumped her after the first time I had sex with her. Before you start thinking that I am an asshole, know that I was planning on working things out with her.” He feels pain on the side of his face that is facing the mirrored glass. He puts his hand on it to obscure the scales that are forming. His ear hurts a bit too, but he can’t cover it. Hopefully the people behind the glass are not watching him that closely.

A look of sympathy is on Rhonda’s face. “I’m not here to judge your character. I am just here to get the facts. Please go on and don’t worry about offending me. I deal with assholes every day—it’s my job.”

A chuckle comes from Zack. Dumping his girlfriend after sex is probably much tamer than the things that Rhonda hears about. He focuses himself—he cannot mention anything about his transformation. Zack takes a deep breath to calm himself. “The argument didn’t go on for very long before Bella started pointing at me and chanting, like she was trying to cast a spell or something. She pointed her hand at me when I tried to get out of my chair, and I somehow got paralyzed. Then she paralyzed Anton when he tried to stop her. She continued casting her spell, or whatever it was—there were colors and shapes dancing in front of her. Eventually it was finished and it hit me, but I don’t think it worked, because a voice told her that she cast a spell that was too powerful for her. Then a glowing hand reached out of nowhere and took her away. Anton wasn’t paralyzed anymore when the hand reached out, and he ran out of the lunchroom. After Bella was gone I was no longer paralyzed, and I left.” Zack looks down. “I guess this all sounds hard to believe.”

The speed at which Rhonda is writing notes is somewhat surprising. She has probably been doing this all of her life. She looks up suddenly. “Thanks for your testimony. I would normally have stopped you and asked you to tell me the truth, but your story fits with most of the accounts we have heard. I am glad you suffered no ill effects. I will have Harold bring you home.” Rhonda starts getting out of her chair when the intercom comes on.

The voice on the intercom is a soft male one. “Rhonda, this is Chief Emery, I need to talk with you for a moment. Harold will sit with Zack while you are gone.”

Harold walks into the room and Zack is glad to see him. He is very worried about the fact that he is being kept in this room. Did they see his changes? Is he going to have to stay in a jail cell tonight?

* * * * *

Rhonda steps out of the interrogation room. Chief Emery is standing in front of her with a concerned look on his thin face. His long nose and skinny body make him look like someone could use him as an icepick. The curly white hair on his head always looks messy. Just how old is he? 60? 70? It is good that his personality makes up for his looks. “What did you want to talk to me about?”

“I want you to see something before it gets classified and your young man there gets carted off to God knows where.” Chief Emery takes off his glasses and rubs his eyes.

The thought of Zack getting taken away by the feds angers Rhonda. “Gerald, I think you may be overreacting. I didn’t even know you were sitting in on that session.”

Gerald Emery puts his glasses back on. “I wasn’t sitting in until Charlie called me. She sounded like she was about to lose her mind, so I came over here to see what she was talking about.”

“Show me.” The moment Rhonda finishes her sentence Gerald grabs her hand and starts walking toward the room behind the glass. She hopes that all this excitement is about nothing.

Once they are inside the room Rhonda can see that Charlie looks terrified. Her thin hands are balled up at her sides, her angular face is pale, her legs are trembling, and her black hair is frazzled. “Are you okay, Charlie?”

“No, I should have just stayed in bed today. Nightmares would have been better than what I just saw while I was awake. Let me show you.” Charlie pulls up video on the flatscreen.

Gerald is just standing and staring at the screen as if he is expecting to see Jesus jump out of it.

Charlie moves the video slider and stops. “Look at his right foot. It is partially obscured by his other foot, but you can still see something really weird going on. I called the chief when I saw this.”

Rhonda watches Zack’s right foot shake slightly and then get darker. It looks like the toenails are turning into claws. “My God. What is going on?”

“That isn’t even the thing that scared me to death.” Charlie moves the slider to a time near the end of the interrogation. “Watch the left side of his face and his ear.”

“His ear looks odd right now.” Rhonda can see that it looks like a Vulcan ear. Is Zack wearing fake ear tips out of some obsession with Star Trek?

Gerald nods. “That’s what I thought when I first saw him, but pointy ears is not anything to be concerned about. Charlie, hit play before Rhonda dies of suspense.”

The side of Zack’s face starts turning green and then he puts his hand in front of it. His ear starts elongating and turning green. Eventually it looks like it is covered in lizard scales. Rhonda feels dizzy. This is not possible. She takes a deep breath and watches Zack’s ear return to normal. “Poor Zack.”

Charlie turns toward Rhonda. “You just saw a man’s ear turn into an alien ear and all you can think to say is ‘Poor Zack?’”

“He may never be free again. The government is going to put him in some hole so deep and so secret that he may as well just stop existing. That is, unless we erase the video footage and pretend that nothing happened.” Rhonda shakes her head.

The emotion in Gerald’s voice is so strong that it cracks. “I’m sorry, Rhonda, but I’ve already called the feds. I thought about protecting this boy, but I realized that he could have a disease or be part of some experiment that only the feds know about. He could endanger everyone in this town for all we know... I can tell him that he will have to stay the night if you don’t feel up to it.”

“I hate you right now, Gerald, even though I know you are right. I will do it myself.” Rhonda starts to walk out of the room.

“I’m sorry, Rhonda. This is one if the hardest calls I’ve ever made.” Gerald turns to Charlie. “Charlie, I want you to go home and relax until the feds come tomorrow.”

Rhonda takes one last look at Gerald’s weathered face before she exits the room and closes the door behind her.

---

Chapter 3: Self Discovery

Zack looks up from the table when he hears the door to he interrogation room open. Rhonda’s face is full of frustration and sorrow. His chest tightens. They must have seen the change. Damn it! He hits the table with his fist so hard that he dents it. Harold and Rhonda jump in surprise. “Let me guess, the person behind the glass saw something odd, the government has been called in, and I’m stuck here until they come for me.”

The surprise leaves Rhonda’s face quickly. “I’m afraid we caught your body changing on tape... Whatever you do, don’t do anything threatening like that while you are in our custody; police are jumpy.”

Harold turns to Rhonda. “He is being kept here even though he has committed no crime?”

If Zack is going to get out of this he is going to have to keep the element of surprise. They must not suspect that he is going to do anything to fight back. “Parts of my body transform, Harold, I don’t blame the police for my being held here. They are just doing their job, protecting citizens. I don’t want to be locked up for the rest of my life, but I don’t see any alternatives. It’s just my bad luck that I was caught on tape.”

“You’re serious? Parts of your body transform?” Harold’s look of disbelief is almost comical.

Rhonda holds up a hand. “Let me stop this discussion right here. Harold, go take a look at the tape before it is classified. Zack, you’re going to come with me. Let’s try to get you your own cell. Making sure you get a good night’s rest is the least I can do.” She walks over to Zack and grabs his hand.

As Harold walks out of the room he glances at Zack and smiles. “No matter what I see on that recording, I will still be at your service.” He shuts the door behind him.

The sense that Rhonda is very sick hits Zack hard. He feels like his whole body is aching. Does Rhonda have cancer or something? He takes a deep breath and concentrates on her smell. She does have cancer and she doesn’t have long to live. How does he know these things? Sympathy wells up in Zack. He stands up and looks into Rhonda’s tired eyes.

It is Rhonda’s turn to look concerned. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine. We can talk more when we get out of this room.” Zack follows Rhonda out the door.

Many minutes pass while Rhonda tries to get Zack a cell of his own. Zack is bored and staring at the floor. The bench he is sitting on has a worn pad and his butt is starting to ache. He barely notices a slight burning on his inner thighs. Rhonda’s voice causes him to look up.

“I managed to get you an empty cell.” The accomplished look on Rhonda’s face is endearing.

“Let’s get this over with. I have been trying not to think about what spending the night in a jail cell will be like.” Zack gets off of the bench and follows Rhonda again. Nervousness takes hold of him. He has to figure out a way to avoid meeting the government officials.

A feeling of dread comes over Zack when he sees the room he is about to enter. It looks like he is going to have to change into a prison uniform. He doubts he will be allowed to change in private. Does he really have to put on a prison uniform if he isn’t a suspect? His chest is starting to burn as if it is being covered in scales again. Can’t he get just one break? First his thighs and now his chest?

Rhonda puts her hand on Zack’s shoulder. “I want to tell you about what is going to happen next myself. Regulations have gotten stricter ever since the nation entered a state of emergency. You’ll have to be strip searched and you’ll have to change into a prison uniform before you go to your jail cell.”

“No way. Why would anyone even make such a ridiculous regulation? People usually get to wear their own clothes and keep some of their belongings when they—” Zack can feel a headache coming on. The skin on his ears is being stretched as they grow.

“Your ears are changing again. Get into the room before all the people out here see you.” Rhonda pushes Zack toward the room. “The regulation was changed because the government is starting to see terrorists everywhere.”

This room has a small twenty-something male guard in it. His crew-cut hair is dark brown and he has a stereotypical cop mustache. Zack can see that he is small even though he is sitting at his computer. It looks like he has tried to build some muscle. Zack sighs to himself; he was hoping he would get strip-searched by a woman. No such luck.

The computer screen Glenn is looking at has all of Zack’s information on it. A high school student who is going to be held for the feds. Glenn shakes his head. He can’t even find a reason the feds want Zack. What happened to this country? The land of the free is now the land of terrorist suspects.

The sound of someone entering the room causes Glenn to look up. For a moment Glenn just stares at Zack, but then he notices that Zack’s ears are pointy and green. He takes a deep breath. An irresistible scent is in the air. This teenager looks gorgeous. Glenn is looking forward to seeing him naked. Why are his thoughts so sexual all of a sudden? “Rhonda, I’ll take it from here. You can talk with Zack when he is in his cell. I’ll call you when he is ready.”

“Here are his papers. We are already aware of his strange attributes. Don’t be alarmed if you see something out of the ordinary.” Rhonda hands the folder she is holding to Glenn. “Zack, I’ll come back as soon as I can.”

“I’ll keep that in mind.” Glenn shuts the door when Rhonda leaves the room and then walks up to Zack. “My name is Glenn; please get undressed and put your clothes in locker 36. I’ll try to make this quick and professional. All you need to do is follow my directions.” Glenn walks back to his computer and turns off the surveillance. He might get in trouble, but he wants to keep Zack’s changes from being recorded. If the feds want to take some high school kid with no criminal record away from his family, Glenn will not be an accessory to it. “Zack, I just turned off the surveillance in this room. I might get in trouble for it, but I would rather not feed the feds, if you know what I mean.”

“Thanks.” Zack sighs and starts to undress. He would prefer not getting naked in front of some random stranger. When he has his shirt off he sees that his entire chest is covered in yellow snake-like scales. Then he takes off his pants. His thighs and groin are also scaly—it looks like the scales are spreading.

He is completely naked and he can see that Glenn is strangely enthralled by his appearance. Zack wonders if he is affecting Glenn somehow. The headache is getting worse. He can feel his face pushing out again and his tail forming. The pain is only mild this time. Zack feels horny, but something tells him that he should not follow through on his desire right now.

The scene in front of Glenn is so surreal and so hot that he doesn’t know what to do with himself. All his time looking at furry porn has not prepared him for this. A real life dragon. Glenn reaches out and touches Zack’s chest. The scales are real. He touches Zack’s snout as it pushes out and feels the bones and muscles shifting under Zack’s skin. The erection in Glenn’s pants is painfully hard. He wants to shove himself into this dragon. Glenn kisses Zack and shivers go down his spine when Zack’s tongue enters his mouth.

When Zack breaks the kiss Glenn tries to resume it, but Zack holds him back. Zack leans his snout right next to Glenn’s ear. “If you want to have sssex with me, you’re going to have to help me get out of jail tonight. It is way too rissky to have ssex in here.”

Something in Glenn’s mind falls into place. He can’t have sex with Zack right here. “I’ll help you then. I don’t know why I want to have sex with you so badly, but I haven’t been this sure of something for a long time, and I like furries a lot... Are you going to stay like that? I think it would be good if you look human until you get out of the police station.”

“I have no idea how long it will take for me to change back.” Zack looks at his body. His scales are so shiny and his long powerful tail is so cool. After all those jokes he made about his friend Chris’ stash of furry porn, Zack could now star in live action furry porn. The irony is thick.

“Can you consciously control your change?” Glenn looks into Zack’s eyes.

“I don’t know. I haven’t really tried.” Zack focuses his mind and thinks about changing back to his human form. He tries to fight the arousal in his mind. He feels his snout shrinking.

“Looks like you can control it. That’s really good. I was worried that we would have to put a sheet over you when we brought you to your cell.” Glenn watches in awe as Zack slowly becomes human again.

Zack’s mind is extremely tired. He feels like he is trying to get morning wood to go away with force of will alone. A confident smile grows on Zack’s face—he can control it, though. This makes things much easier. He’ll have to try to make himself change later. If he can transform or revert to his human form at will, he won’t have to worry about his ability to transform. Zack is now fully human except for his sheath and balls.

He tries to get them to go back to normal, but no matter how much he concentrates nothing happens. “Are my ears pointy?”

“Just barely. I wouldn’t notice them unless I was looking closely. Your balls and sheath are kind of obvious though. I’m guessing that you can’t change them back.” Glenn shifts his weight to his other foot as he stares at Zack’s crotch. Zack’s sheath looks so sexy.

“Nope, I tried to change my crotch back to normal, but nothing happened. Let me see if I can do anything about my ears. Zack concentrates on his ears and nothing happens. “Did they change?”

Glenn shakes his head.

“I’m happy anyway. I can pass as a normal human as long as I’m clothed. Do you still have to strip search me?” Zack wants to get clothes on as soon as possible.

A crooked smirk plays across Glenn’s face. He can give Zack a strip search he’ll never forget if he adds in a cavity search. Glenn puts on a blue rubber glove. “Put your hands on the wall and—”

The look on Glenn’s face is scaring Zack. “I thought this was a strip search and not a cavity search.”

“Never had anyone touch you there before? I promise you will like it.” Glenn puts on a reassuring face.

An intense curiosity causes Zack to feel less nervous. He has heard that anal play is very pleasurable, but he never got up the courage to try it himself. “Okay. Use plenty of lube.”

After lubing up the middle finger on his gloved hand Glenn puts his ungloved hand on Zack’s shoulder. He spreads lube on Zack’s pucker and then slowly inserts his finger. Eventually he is far enough in to push on Zack’s prostate. When he presses his finger into it Zack moans.

The feeling of Glenn’s finger is very intense. The sensation is alien and very erotic. Zack pushes against the wall to hold himself up. So this is why men are willing to stick objects in their ass. He can tell that Glenn is experienced at this—Zack’s body is shivering. If doctors did this to him when he had a physical exam he would be much more punctual about his physicals. “Glenn, I have to admit that this feels a lot better than I thought it would. I think—ooh—we need to get me to my cell before some—ah—one wonders why it this is taking so long.”

Glenn really wants to have sex with Zack now. He can tell that Zack has never been taken in the ass before. Glenn withdraws his finger, takes off the glove, and throws it in the trash. This is the first time he has actually enjoyed his job since the government went insane and added hundreds of stupid regulations. “I’ve decided how I’m going to break you out of here. I will probably not be able to return to work after I help you, because I have no good way of hiding my involvement.”

“Glenn, don’t help me. I don’t want you to be hunted like me. You deserve better than that.” Zack turns around and grabs the prison uniform that is sitting on the bench next to him. He starts putting it on.

“You can’t change my mind. I’m a stubborn man and I won’t take no for an answer. I know how to give the feds the slip because my brother is a Homeland Security agent and he likes to bitch about all the flaws in the system whenever we get together.” Glenn smiles. “Did you know that their facial recognition system is ninety-nine percent accurate, but the software it uses crashes daily? My brother said that they have to take parts of the system down every week. Oh, and get this. Some cities don’t have enough cameras in them because of budget cuts. Half of Chicago has no surveillance cameras. The government may be crazy, but at least it’s still poorly run.”

A chuckle bursts out of Zack. He feels hope flicker within him. “How are you going to get me out of here?” He is almost dressed.

“I’ll come and get you at two in the morning. The night watch starts playing poker around that time. I’ll disable the surveillance by shorting wiring in the junction box that powers the servers. Maybe that’ll get the state to see the wisdom in buying battery backups. I swear that we are less prepared for terrorists now than we have ever been. The government keeps spending money, but they never do anything practical with it. I am rambling... Let’s get you to your cell.”

At least the prison uniform isn’t drafty and he is finally wearing shoes. Zack feels surprisingly comfortable in it. “You might have to shake me to wake me up, but I don’t startle easily so I won’t scream or anything... Before you take me to my cell, I want to know something. Why is the night watch allowed to play poker?”

“I have no idea. Ever since we got this new surveillance system the chief has been easy on the night watch. I guess he figures that the night watch can look at the surveillance feed while they play. They might wonder what happened when I kill the power, but it’ll take them some time to get to the area your cell is—” A knock on the door surprises Glenn.

The muffled voice on the other side of the door sounds gruff. “You better be done with that strip search, Glenn, because I’m not going to sit here with this DUI any longer. He stinks and I want him out of my hair. Do you hear me, Glenn?”

“Yeah, I’ll be there in a sec, Ben.” Glenn turns to Zack. “Go out that door and ask the guard to take you to your cell. He might cuff you while he takes you there. Don’t piss him off. Tom has a real temper.”

“I’ll just do what he tells me to—” Zack is interrupted by Ben.

“It has been over half a minute. Open the door or I’ll get the Chief to do it.” The voice on the other side of the door sounds even more unpleasant now.

Zack heads out of the door that Glenn indicated and almost walks right into a professional bodybuilder turned cop. Tom looks like a linebacker.

“You must be that Zack kid. What the hell took you so long?” Tom looks annoyed.

“I-uh had trouble finding a uniform that fit me right.” Zack hopes his fib is at least partially believable.

“You must be metrosexual or some shit. It’s a prison uniform, not a tuxedo...” Tom grabs Zack’s arm. “Let’s get you in your cell before you start trying to fix your hair.”

Blood is no longer able to travel down Zack’s arm. Tom’s grasp is very unpleasant. Zack lets himself get dragged through the hallway to his cell.

Tom opens the door and unceremoniously tosses Zack toward the bed. “Enjoy your stay. Try not to spend all your time redecorating your cell.” He turns and leaves.

Zack rolls his eyes at Tom’s back. Then he watches Tom smile as he locks the door of the cell. This is why he wishes people didn’t think he was a jock. Often times the word “jock” can just be switched out for the word “bully.”

His jail cell is run down. The paint is cracking, the fluorescent light is flickering, and the handles of the sink are rusted. He looks at the bars. They look brand new. At least they have their priorities straight. Zack remembers the dent in the interrogation table and the hand print he left in the locker room door. Can he bend the bars? He walks up to the bars and looks down the hall. There is a camera pointed at his cell and there are guards milling about.

What is he going to do now? Zack feels a bit itchy. He never got to clean up properly after his sexual extravaganza earlier today. He waves down a middle-aged male guard. This guard is black and he has a shaved head. He is pudgy, but not overweight, and he is just a bit shorter than average height. Not one hair of his goatee is out of place. Zack was hoping this guard would be the one that came, because he looks like a nice person. “Could I get a washcloth and towel?”

“Sure.” He leans in close to Zack. “I heard that you are being held here for no reason other than Uncle Sam’s say-so. Most of the time they will at least call you a terrorist before they lock you up. Do you know why you are behind those bars?”

“I think it has something to do with the strange incident at my school. The feds probably want to question me themselves.” Zack wishes he could explain more, but right now he needs to keep a low profile.

The guard nods. “Sounds about right. Do you want to take a shower? I could escort you to the shower room.”

Zack almost says yes, but then he realizes that someone might notice his crotch. “A washcloth and towel will do me just fine. Thanks for the offer.”

“I’ll get them for ya right now.” The guard walks away.

While Zack waits for the guard to get back, he sits on the bottom bunk and drums his fingers on the metal supports for the bunk bed. He starts humming a tune to himself. Songs of his own creation get stuck in his head periodically. Humming them and tapping to the beat often calms him down. He feels pretty relaxed now.

The moment the lights go out he is going to start working on controlling his transformations—it will be fun if he can control which gender aspects he has. Until today he never would have even fantasized about having breasts and a vagina, but now that he has experienced them he can hardly wait to play with them again. This is crazy; his libido is off the scale. Just how many times can he get off in one day? Zack snaps out of his reverie when he sees a washcloth and towel being offered to him. He walks up to the bars.

“Here ya go. Need anything else?” The guard hands the washcloth and towel to Zack.

“Just your name.” Zack looks at the guard’s kind face.

“Lawrence. If you need anything else, just ask.” Lawrence turns and walks away.

The fact that Zack is locked in a jail cell is starting to get to him. He looks at the bars and sighs—this sucks. Out of the corner of his eye he sees a turquoise blur moving. Rhonda is back.

“Your mom is going to bring some clothes by this evening. I’m afraid she won’t be allowed to see you. Are you doing all right?” Rhonda is hanging onto the bars as if she wants to rip them from the wall.

Zack shares her sentiment. “I’m doing fine. There are some good people working here and I’ve been fortunate to become acquainted with a few of them. You included, of course.”

“I work with some great people. And I’m glad that you’ve met some of them.” Rhonda looks at her watch. “Is there anything I can do for you before I go back to the office?”

“No, you’ve done enough. Lawrence is taking good care of me.” Zack grabs her hand. “Do you know that you have cancer?”

Rhonda pulls her hand out of his. “What? How?”

“I just know and I think it is spreading. I’m sorry.” Zack frowns. Should he have told her?

“During my last checkup it looked like the chemo was working. I don’t see how you could know, but you have done two impossible things already today. I’ll make an appointment when I get back to my office.” Rhonda grabs Zack’s hands. “I’m going to do whatever I can to ensure the feds don’t make you disappear.”

“Thanks, Rhonda.” Zack looks into her eyes. “I hope you get better soon.”

“Me too.” Rhonda lets go of Zack. “See you later.”

“Goodbye.” Zack watches Rhonda leave. He hopes that her cancer isn’t terminal. Time to get himself cleaned up.

After walking over to the sink he turns on the hot water and the knob screeches in protest. He adjusts the water temperature, gets the washcloth wet, and then puts some hand soap on it. He pulls the front of his prison pants open and a wave of arousal hits him when he smells the scents of his earlier exploits. His face starts burning, but he concentrates and stops himself from changing.

Each time he touches his crotch his body tries to transform and when he is finally done cleaning himself he is mentally exhausted. He walks over the bottom bunk and lies on it. His body is no longer trying to transform, but he feels like he needs a nap. Can he transform when he is asleep? Zack gets under the covers and pulls them over his head just in case. The bed is not very comfortable and the pillow is too thin. He folds it in half—that’s better.

The events of the day seem so faint right now. Zack’s mind feels fuzzy and his body feels tired. Maybe there is a price for resisting his transformation or maybe he has just been through too much today. Soon his eyelids are too heavy to keep open and he falls asleep.

* * * * *

Zack wakes up to the sound of his name. He resists the urge to throw off the covers when he realizes that he might not be fully human. After making sure he has no obvious draconic attributes he pulls the covers off of his face. Lawrence is at the bars with a plate of food and a glass of water.

“Did you have a good nap?” Lawrence is smiling faintly.

“Yeah, I feel much better now.” Zack looks at the plate of food. He didn’t get enough lunch and his stomach feels painfully empty. “I’m guessing that it’s dinner time.”

Lawrence starts to stick the plate through a slot in the bars. “Here you go. I think you’ll enjoy it—they make a pretty good country-fried steak.”

The country-fried steak does look good, but Zack could do without the peas. He gets out of bed and walks over to the bars. “Thanks.” Zack grabs the metal plate and the plastic cup.

“Enjoy. My shift ends in an hour. Ask for Fred after I’m gone. He’s a bit grouchy, but he’s a lot nicer than the other guards on the night shift.” Lawrence starts to walk away, but turns toward Zack when he hears his voice.

“I’ll keep that in mind. Thanks again.” The food smells great to Zack.

“Don’t mention it.” Lawrence walks down the hall.

The fork and knife are made out of cheap plastic. Zack hates plastic utensils, but he knows why they are used here. Flimsy plastic utensils make very poor weapons. He starts to scarf down his food. The mashed potatoes and peas are all right, but the country fried steak is quite good. The gravy is also pretty tasty. Zack finishes the plate of food so fast that he doesn’t realize he is out of food until he tries to get food off of an empty fork. The peas didn’t even bother him—he hardly noticed them. He drinks the water in the glass. It tastes better than the water from the drinking fountain in the cell.

Again Zack is faced with boredom. He decides to work on some of the music that is drifting through his head. Often he has thought of getting the music out of his head and into a music making program, but it seems as though there is always something else in his life that is a higher priority. That’s not the case today—he needs to distract himself. Maybe he can put some of the melodies together into an actual song.

* * * * *

The song Zack has put together in his mind has a hint of hopelessness in it, but it’s very melodic. The beat is pretty complex. He is tired of working on it and is glad when he hears someone yelling “Lights out!”

Almost on command most of the lights go out. There are a couple lights that are left on in the hallway. Zack’s heart starts to beat with excitement. He is going to try and transform himself. As he walks over to the bed he smiles to himself. If he can make himself transform, he’ll have full control over his changes. He might even be able to change his gender on command—he grabs the towel so he’ll have something to bite if he starts to have too much fun.

Zack climbs up to the top bunk. It will be harder for people to see what he’s doing up there. He gets under the sheet and then thrusts playfully into the bed to test how squeaky it is. It barely makes any noise—Zack smiles widely. He can go all out. He takes off his prison uniform and prison shoes under the sheet and discreetly sets them aside.

Just as Zack is about to start his sexual exploration a practical thought drifts through his mind. If he can change his gender while he is still human, he could pass as a female after he breaks out. He concentrates on making his face more feminine. The change is easy for him. He isn’t sure how well he did, but his face does feel different. Giving himself breasts is a little harder and slightly painful. He is able to release the tension on his skin by concentrating. Touching his breasts feels very good—he thumbs one of his nipples and sighs. They are so sensitive.

Changing his penis into a vagina is not as hard as he thought it would be. The pleasure he gets from this change causes him to pant softly. When he reaches down to his crotch he finds that his clit is fully engorged. Lightly, he traces a finger over it and he shudders. A sudden urge to be filled hits him and he plunges two fingers into his wet folds. His pussy is so ready. He grabs one of his breasts with his other hand as he bucks his hips. After thrusting into himself a few times he stops—he isn’t finished changing himself. He isn’t even part dragon yet.

His shape is still mostly masculine. He concentrates on the female image and suddenly he starts to shift all over. When the changes are finished he runs his hands over himself to check his handiwork. There is no doubt in his mind that his body feels female. He’ll probably have to make little tweaks here and there while he looks at himself in a mirror, but he considers his experiment to be a success. Now for the real fun.

The moment he focuses on changing into his draconic form his body starts to change on its own. It’s like he opened a door in his mind and his body stepped through it. He concentrates on helping himself transform and he can feel his transformation progressing at an incredible pace. A flurry of sensations are coursing through his body. When his tail starts to emerge he turns on his side. A few seconds later the changes stop and he can feel that he is now a dragoness.

Zack is so horny that he can hardly think. There is one more change that he wants to make. Being a herm earlier today was an amazing experience and he wants to feel the rush of a dual orgasm again. He concentrates on giving himself balls and a canine penis. The pleasure from this transformation causes him to squirm. His balls are heavy and they are pressing against his clit. With one hand on his sheath and one hand on a breast he grins to himself. Time to try something really kinky.

He points the tip of his tail at his scaly folds. Then he slowly inserts the tip of it into himself. Inch by inch he fills himself with his tail. He shivers in pleasure each time he moves the tip within himself. His penis is emerging from its sheath—he helps it along by stroking it. Masturbation has never felt this good. It is hard for him to avoid screaming in ecstasy when his knot becomes free of his sheath.

The tip of his tail brushes something deep inside him and he bucks his hips hard. He gasps as a warm rush flows over him. That is the spot that John hit. Squeezing a breast, he starts to thrust into himself and into his hand rhythmically. Soon he is bucking his hips in time with his thrusts. This is intense. Each time he wiggles the tip of his tail his vagina goes crazy. He can feel pleasure run up his tail when his vagina clamps down on it. The tip of his tail is sensitive. How wonderful, he feels like he is fucking himself.

After a few minutes of this he is panting hard and having trouble containing his moans. He grabs the towel and bites down on it before he picks up the pace. A fire is building within him. It is so hot and so bright that he wonders how he is withstanding it. His penis feels so good in his scaled hand and his tail is amazing. He loves the way his breasts feel as they sway to his passion-filled movements.

A muffled growl comes from him as he increases his tempo. Intense pleasure is coming from his penis and cunt. He knows he is almost ready to cum and starts to use the tip of his tail even more. His hand is flying up and down his shaft. A tingling feeling is building at the base of his spine. He keeps fucking himself senseless until he feels he is teetering on the edge of release, then he takes his hand off of his breast and rubs his clit. The fire inside of him consumes him. He moans, growls, and screams into the towel. His cunt clamps down on his tail and his seed squirts into the sheet as he trembles in orgasmic bliss.

For ten minutes he just lies there with his tail still inside of him. He is completely satisfied. Not only can he control his body, but he can give himself the ride of his life. His new body is just perfect the way it is. He can experience things that he never imagined. The sticky mess on his chest catches his attention, but he doesn’t want to move. His afterglow is giving way to a feeling of contented exhaustion.

His eyelids feel heavy. Maybe he will take a little nap before Glenn comes. Moments later his eyes close and he drifts off to sleep.

---

Chapter 4: The Break Out

When Zack wakes up he feels a sticky mess on his chest and abdomen. A grin forms on his face. He loves his draconic herm form. Softly he touches his breasts. This is truly one of the best things that has ever happened to him. He reaches down and touches his clit. A little spark of pleasure jumps up his spine. Reluctantly he stops touching himself—he is still pretty satisfied from all the sex he’s had today.

How is he going to get clean? His tongue is probably long enough from him to clean himself. He curls into a ball and starts licking his torso. His sperm tastes very good even though it’s cold. Slowly he licks all of his torso clean. Then he moves to his crotch. His sheath is easy to clean, but he has to resist the urge to play with the head of his penis when it emerges. As he licks his balls he's amazed by the length of his tongue—it can probably reach all the way to... He lifts his balls and extends his tongue all the way to his cunt. Soft moans come from him as he cleans it.

When Zack is finished with his crotch he uncurls and moves the tip of his tail to his mouth. While he suckles it clean he's surprised again by how sensitive it is. It feels as though the end of his tail is a secondary cock. It's producing a lubricant that has a faint citrus taste to it. He suckles it for a moment longer and then releases it. The sheets are wet and full of his fluids. A soft sigh comes from him when he pulls the sheets off and exposes his scales to the cool air.

For a few minutes he just lies there and concentrates on the sensation of being in this form. His scales, breasts, horns, sheath, pussy, snout, and ears feel so good. So right. He doesn't have to fight his body to stay in this form. The sound of distant footsteps catches Zack's attention.

Shit! He can't stay in this form any longer. His brow furrows in concentration as he wills himself into human form. Pain shoots through him mind as his body protests being forced out of its preferred shape. Zack steels himself against the pain. His snout burns as it is pulled back into his skull and the places where his horns are attached feel like they are being stabbed. As his tail is pulled in he feels a sick grinding of bones. He’s probably trying to change himself too fast, but he cannot afford to be seen in his draconic form. The pain from his hands is almost unbearable—he grits his teeth and continues concentrating.

Eventually all that is left of his other form are his breasts and vagina. He touches each of these parts tenderly, saying goodbye to them before he makes them go away. The feeling that he has forgotten something causes him to feel his body with his hands. His face is still feminine and his body shape is somewhere between male and female. The shifting of his bones feels brutal as he changes himself back. The bones crack and pop in protest, but his resolve doesn't waver.

Another check confirms that he is now as close to his original form as he can get. He is putting on his prison clothes when the footsteps stop at his cell. He takes a deep breath through his nose and easily identifies Glenn's nervous scent.

"Zack, are you ready?" Glenn whispers.

After putting on his prison shoes, Zack climbs down from the top bunk. He nods at Glenn as he walks up to the bars. Glenn's outfit amuses Zack. He's wearing a brightly-colored Hawaiian shirt, green shorts, and a Florida Mariners baseball cap. Is Glenn trying to make sure someone sees him?

Glenn fishes a key out of his shirt pocket and starts to put it in the lock.

"Don't open it yet, I want to try something." Zack grabs two of the bars and starts to pull them away from each other. He cannot believe what he is doing. It's taking a fair amount of effort on his part, but the bars are bending. A sudden groaning sound from the metal causes him to stop. "Okay, maybe we should just do it the normal way."

For a moment Glenn just stands there gaping at the gap Zack made in the bars. Then he shakes his head, unlocks the door, and steps to the side.

Zack opens his mouth to say something as he exits his cell, but Glenn signals for him to be quiet. They make their way out of the jail in silence.

When they walk out of the station parking lot Zack can hear sirens. He follows Glenn down a side street toward a tan 70's pickup with Florida plates. Glenn pulls out his keys, unlocks the truck, gets in and opens the passenger’s side door. As Zack climbs into the pickup he wonders why Glenn chose such an odd getaway vehicle.

A sigh of relief escapes Glenn as he starts the car. "Like my ride?"

"This isn't your normal ride, right?" Zack feels the pristine leather interior with his hands.

"No, I've been storing it for my grandpa ever since he moved to Florida. I've had this thing for eight years and he never asked about it once. I figured I was entitled to use it." Glenn points at the fuzzy dice that are hanging over the rear view mirror. "Could you take those down? I was in such a hurry to get here that I left them up there."

"Sure. You don't like fuzzy dice?" Zack carefully takes them off of the mirror.

"No, I find them distracting. I'm pretty easygoing about most things, but I'm serious about driving. I've never been in an accident and I want to keep it that way." Glenn starts heading down the street that runs behind the police station.

Zack realizes that he forgot something. "Glenn, I think we need to go back and get my stuff. I don't want the feds to get their hands on my cell—"

Glenn points behind himself with his thumb. "Relax, I already got all your stuff. It's in the back."

“Oh, good. Where are we going?” Zack doesn’t recognize this street.

“We’re going to leave town and drive to Algonquin, allowing the cameras to see us. Then we’ll take a route with no surveillance to Kettle Moraine State Forest, where we’ll camp for the night. The feds will think we’re still heading south. After we’ve stayed the night at the state forest, we’ll drive to Madison to pick up a car I bought on Craigslist. Then you can decide what we’ll do next.” Glenn turns left onto another street.

Zack recognizes this street. They are heading south. “So we are going to cause the government to think we went south? How do you know where the surveillance cameras in Algonquin are?”

“Ever since my brother told me about the crazy stuff the government’s doing, I’ve been paranoid. One day he went on a date and forgot to log out of his laptop. I used a program that a friend gave me to add my fingerprint to my brother’s homeland security user account. I’ve been able to log into his computer whenever I want for months. One of the files I download often is a map of the national surveillance system. The car we are picking up is in a suburb of Madison that has no surveillance.” Glenn has a proud smile on his face. “I’m not a huge technology buff, but I know my way around computers.”

Zack can hear a lot of police sirens. He and Glenn are a few blocks from the police station now. “Do you think the police will find us?”

“No, I know what they’re going to do. It’ll be harder when they get the feds involved, though. Hopefully we’ll be camping by then... Turn off your cell phone. I don’t know whether they can track it, but I know it’s possible.” Glenn turns onto the southbound lane of a county road.

When Zack turns off his iPhone a feeling of loss hits him. “Will I ever be able to tell my mom what happened?”

“Yeah, we’ll both use our cell phones when we get to the outskirts of Algonquin. It’s late at night, but I think our loved ones will understand.” Glenn glances at Zack and smirks. “We’ll use the cell phones outside of the area that is under surveillance. They’ll know that we’re in Algonquin, but they still won’t know what we’re in this truck. By the time they figure out we were in this truck and that we drove through Algonquin we’ll have another vehicle. I’m going to make the feds work if they want to find us.”

“I like your plan. It deals with many contingencies.” Zack is excited and sad at the same time. Being on the run sucks.

Glenn turns onto a county road. “Thanks for the vote of confidence. I’m sure we’ll be free for a while before they’re hot on our tail. How are you holding up? You look sad.”

“I was just thinking about how messed up this all is. Having to break out of jail to avoid being locked away forever, having to leave all of my friends and family behind. The fact that you’re a fugitive too now.” Zack shakes his head. “Transforming is really fun and way outside any experience I ever imagined, but I’m not sure it’s worth all of this hardship.”

“My life would probably have probably been more stable if you didn’t need rescuing, but I think stability is overrated. Ever since the government lost their minds my job has been hell. I’ve seen too many people get locked up because they own too many guns, are antisocial, or said the wrong thing. Breaking you out is my way of fighting the system.” Gary glances at Zack. “There’s something about you. Your presence causes me to feel alive. If you hadn’t come through that door I would still be working for Uncle Sam.”

“I’m glad that you’re so positive about this. I feel a little better.” Zack looks at the side of Glenn’s face. “Is there anyone you wish you didn’t have to leave behind?”

“Yeah, my brother, two of my friends, and Lawrence. How about you?” The look on Glenn’s face is hard to read.

“My mom, a couple of my friends from school, my stepsister, and my girlfriend.” Zack sighs. “Out of all those my girlfriend is the one I regret leaving the most. I was going to try and work things out with her.”

A look of sympathy is now on Glenn’s face. “That’s rough. It’s always hardest to lose people when there is unfinished business between you and them. Perhaps someday you can talk with her again.”

“Yeah, the irony is that she wanted to run away with me.” Zack smirks to himself. Who would have thought he would end up running away just days after she asked him to do the same?

Glenn chuckles. “Sorry, but I think that’s pretty amusing. Do you want to sleep for a little bit until we get to Algonquin?”

“I’d be laughing too if she hadn’t cried so much. I could use more sleep. Maybe I should take over for a bit after we are out of Algonquin so you can sleep.” Zack starts to get comfortable.

“Oh, before you doze off I want to know two things. The first one is: what is that smell? I love it and I think it’s making me horny.” Glenn is blushing.

Zack knows exactly what Glenn is talking about. The smell from his self gratification is pretty powerful. “I masturbated before you broke me out. I cleaned myself up, but I don’t think I got it all.”

“I’ve never had a smell make me feel this horny. I wonder if there’s something special about you.” Glenn’s free hand is inching toward his crotch.

That’s it. Zack thinks for a moment. A term he heard in biology class that starts with a “P” has got to have something to do with this... “Pheromones, I think my smell has potent pheromones in it that affect people around me.”

“I know I’ve heard that word somewhere, but I never really thought about what it meant. Well, I don’t mind being turned on, but I think it will be hard to concentrate on driving when I’m this horny.” One of Glenn’s hands is almost touching his crotch.

“Maybe we should stop the truck so I can change into my other clothes. It would be a bit obvious if I was in a prison uniform when we got to Algonquin anyway.” The smell in the truck is pretty potent right now. Zack is starting to feel horny again. His sexual appetite is astonishing.

Glenn nods, then he slows the truck down and stops on the shoulder. “Your clothes are in the truck bed in the largest compartment of the green backpack.”

“Okay, I’ll make this quick.” Zack opens the passenger side door, gets out of the truck and looks in the bed—it has a tarp in it with camping supplies underneath it. He lifts the tarp and finds the green backpack. When he opens it he finds some of his favorite clothes—his mom is very thoughtful. As he takes off his prison uniform he basks in the feeling of the cool night air against his skin—it’s a shame that he has to get dressed again. He puts the prison clothes into the plastic bag that his mother put his shoes in and ties it shut, then he puts on a pair of cargo pants and a green t-shirt that has a molecular diagram of capsaicin on the front. The shirt was a birthday present from his stepsister. He will miss her.

Zack climbs back into the truck and turns toward Glenn. “So what was your other question?”

The truck starts moving again as Glenn blushes. “I feel a bit awkward asking you this, but I’ve been horny twice in your presence and I need to know something. Are you okay with being on the receiving end of anal sex?”

The suddenness of Glenn’s question causes Zack to laugh. He gets himself under control half a minute later. “That was unexpected. The answer is yes. I’m curious about it now, especially after what you did to me yesterday. If you asked me that same question a day ago I would have said no.”

“Glad to hear it. I want to be your first.” Glenn is smiling broadly.

“You’re gay, aren’t you?” Zack feels like he is being Captain Obvious.

“What gave me away?” Glenn feigns surprise.

A smirk dances across Zack’s face. “Your lisp.”

Glenn laughs heartily. “Good one... I’ve only known two people who had that stereotypical lisp and I know I don’t have it.”

“Are you sure?” Zack raises his eyebrows.

“Time for you to go to sleep.” Glenn pretends to bonk Zack on the head.

Zack pretends to fall unconscious. After he hears Glenn chuckle he starts to get himself into a comfortable position.

* * * * *

The sound of a cellphone ringing wakes Zack up. He opens his eyes and sees Glenn answer his phone.

Glenn hands Zack his iPhone and then pantomimes making a call.

For a moment Zack has no idea who he should call, but then he realizes there is one person in the world who will go crazy with grief if he never talks to her again. He selects his mom’s number from his contacts and dials it.

The phone rings four times before a tired female voice says, “Hello?”

“Mom, it’s me, Zack.” Hearing the sound of his mother’s voice causes Zack to feel terrible about what he is going to say.

“Why are you calling me in the middle of the morning? Did something happen to you at the police station?” Her voice is sounding a little less tired.

“I need you to trust me. Don’t listen to anything the media or the police say about me. I did break out of jail, but I didn’t do anything else illegal.” Zack hopes that his mom is able to maintain her unflappable demeanor.

“You broke out of jail? Why would you do something like that? You’ve never broken the law before.” Her voice is only slightly frantic.

Zack thinks for a moment about the best way to explain things. “I found out that the government was going to make me disappear when I didn’t do anything wrong.” He cannot tell her about his transformations because that knowledge might endanger her. “My only crime is seeing something they didn’t want me to see today at lunch.”

“Zack, I trust you, but I’m afraid that you’re only making things worse by running away. Are you sure their intention was to make you disappear?” Her voice is less frantic, but she sounds very concerned.

“I’m as sure as I need to be. If I’m going to get away from them I have to do it before they put me somewhere I can’t escape from.” Zack hopes she can understand.

She is silent for a few seconds. “I don’t know what to say. If you’re right about this the government has truly gone mad and I can’t do anything to help you without leading them right to you.”

“All you need to do for me is stay strong. Don’t let the press or the government drag you or anyone else in the family out into the open. Please don’t defend me or entertain speculations on what happened to me. The less the press has to talk about, the better.” Zack knows his mom can do this.

“I’ll be as boring as possible, but in return you have to find a way to safely contact me someday. I’m going to miss you terribly... I love you so much.” There is more emotion in her voice than Zack has ever heard from her.

A tear rolls down Zack’s cheek. “I love you too. Tell Carla I miss her already.”

“I will. Do you think you can talk longer? I know the government can hear our conversation. They might even find you just because you called me.” She sounds so sad.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine. I should go now, though—I wish I could tell you that I’ll call you tomorrow, but I don’t know when I’ll be able to call you again.” Zack’s hand is shaking. When he hangs up the phone he won’t be able to contact any of the people he left behind for a long time. “Mom, you did a really good job raising me. Thank you.”

She starts to cry on the other end. “Thank you for being such a good son. I hope we can talk again soon.”

“I hope so too. Bye, mom.” Zack ends the call and just stares at his iPhone. He’ll have to turn it off and make it disappear. If someone finds it he might not get away. What about Marta and John? He can’t contact them if he doesn’t have their numbers. He walks over to the truck bed and looks through the camping supplies to find a pen and paper. After he finds those items, he writes down their numbers on a scrap of paper and puts it in his pocket. He has memorized most of the numbers of his friends and family... As he shuts off his iPhone he feels like he wants to cry. All those songs he bought on iTunes... All the pictures he took of his friends and family... This sucks.

Glenn seems to notice Zack’s sour mood. “Are you ok?”

“No, I don’t want to get rid of my iPhone. I don’t want to be away from my friends and family and not be able to call them. But I know this is survival and survival often requires sacrifice. What are we going to do to our cell phones?” Zack is gripping his iPhone tightly as if he’s trying to protect it from the unfortunate truth of his situation.

“First we’ll take the batteries out. After we get to our campsite we’ll toss them in the fire. We’ll bury them in the forest when they’re cool again.” Glenn looks at his cheap flip phone. He takes the battery out of it and then an amused grin forms on his face. “I’ve always wanted to snap my phone in half.” He grips both ends of his phone and pulls. A cracking sound soon follows and his phone is in two pieces that are connected by a few wires.

Zack just stares at his iPhone. “The battery isn’t removable.”

“That sucks. Do you think you could take it apart while we drive if I gave you some tools?” Glenn starts to look through the items in the bed of his truck.

“Well, I guess so. I don’t think it’ll be easy. I remember watching a video on the internet showing how to take apart an iPhone and I remember that it was very involved.” The phone in Zack’s hand doesn’t deserve to be destroyed... He takes it out of its case. Survival is more important. “I have a better way to get it apart.” Zack throws his iPone at the ground as if he’s pitching a fastball. It bursts into pieces and makes a violent crashing sound. For a moment Zack just stares at the scattered pieces of his phone.

“Wow, I was surprised when you bent the bars of your cell, but this is almost as unbelievable as that was. It looks like you broke a chunk out of the concrete where your phone struck it.” Glenn bends down and starts to pick up the pieces.

Zack watches Glenn clean up the pieces while he reflects on his remarkable strength. What is he capable of? Is he even stronger in his draconic form? “I’ve had this strength ever since I started transforming.”

“What caused you to transform? Some government experiment?” Now Glenn is sweeping the smallest pieces of the phone into his hand.

“A botched magic spell. I’ll explain more when we get back into the truck. I think we should start moving again. We might get caught if we stay too long in the area where we made the call.” Zack walks over to the passenger’s side door, opens it and hops inside.

About thirty seconds later Glenn gets into the truck. “I feel a bit sleepy, but I think I should drive until we get on the road that’ll take us north most of the way.”

“Sounds good. I don’t want us to get lost.” Zack looks at Glenn and smiles. “Time for us to drive through a surveilled area.”

“Yes. Now you can tell me about how you became able to transform,” Glenn says as he starts the truck.

* * * * *

After Zack has told Glenn about the incident at the school and has driven the truck part of the way, he is now at the turnoff that Glenn told him about. “Hey Glenn, wake up.”

“Wha? Are we there already?” Glenn’s voice is thick and tired.

“Yes we are. Where’s the next turn.”

“Give me a moment.” Glenn rubs his eyes and sits up straighter. “Go past the next two dirt roads and then take a right.”

Zack follows Glenn’s directions until they are at their destination. He can see the moon’s reflection through the dense foliage of the forest. “Are we near a lake or something?”

“Yes, it’s a short walk from here. Let’s set up the tent.” Glenn gets out of the truck and walks toward the truck bed.

As Zack gets out he notices the fresh smell of the forest. The sound of the leaves as they rustle in the wind is calming. It has been a long time since Zack went camping and he has never camped in a state forest. There are no predefined camp sites here, just trees. Zack walks to the truck bed. “What do you want me to grab?”

“Get that grey bag and the toolbox.” There are two bags in one of Glenn’s hands and a flashlight in the other.

Once Zack has both items he looks at Glenn. He would normally want a flashlight, but his eyes have adjusted to the darkness quite well. Glenn, on the other hand, has a painfully bright flashlight that is almost impractically large. “That LED flashlight is really bright and you’re holding it like a cop. You know, next to your head in the perfect position to blind me.”

“Oh, sorry. I didn’t even realize. We’re taught to hold it that way in cop school.” Glenn holds the flashlight lower.

A chuckle comes from Zack. “Cop school, huh? It sounds kind of silly when you call it that.”

“They also teach us how to be condescending assholes in cop school. That behavior’s not a coincidence.” The smirk on Glenn’s face is adorable.

Laughter bursts out of Zack. Once his laughter dies down he says, “I’ve met plenty of nice cops. I find that I actually like them most of the time, but that may be because I don’t commit crimes.”

“Yeah, I’m actually annoyed by the stereotypes that cops have to deal with.” Glenn starts to walk away from the truck. “I hate doughnuts, but some of my friends insist on buying them for me.”

Zack follows him. “My mom keeps making banana bread and offering it to me even though I’ve told her over twenty times that I hate banana bread. I love bananas when they aren’t in bread.”

“How could anyone not like banana bread if they like bananas?” The surprise on Glenn’s face is almost comedic.

“My mom usually makes banana bread from over-ripened bananas. Once bananas get that old they taste too banana-y.” Zack knows he is at a loss for words.

“Too banana-y?” Glenn laughs.

“The smell and much of the taste of bananas comes from isoamyl acetate, which is a very strong-smelling compound. A guy in one of my my chemistry classes once dropped a vial of it on the floor. That entire wing of the school smelled like it was the inside of a giant ripe banana. I find the smell of really ripe bananas to be overwhelming and I left class minutes after the vial was dropped. I saw other people leaving their classrooms to get away from the smell a few minutes later.” Zack smiles as he remembers all the confused-looking people that were wandering out of their classrooms. “Organic chemistry is the smelliest kind of chemistry. The smell of toluene is almost worse than the banana smell...”

“Get your mind off of chemistry and on to helping me set up this tent.” Glenn has an LED lantern in one hand and he is reaching for the grey bag in Zack’s hand with the other.

“This bag has the tent in it, doesn’t it?” Zack hands it to Glenn.

“Sure does.” Glenn sets down the lantern and starts taking the tent out of the grey bag.

A few minutes later they have set up the tent. Zack smiles at Glenn. He’s starting to feel tired. “That was really easy to set up.”

“I bought this tent about five years ago and I’m quite attached to it. It’s a very good tent... I was going to start a fire and set up some other stuff, but I’m bushed. Let’s get the sleeping bags and pads so we can go to bed.” Glenn starts walking back to the truck.

“I feel like I would fall asleep if I wasn’t standing up.” Zack follows Glenn.

Glenn hands a sleeping bag and a pad to Zack before he grabs one of each for himself. He walks slowly back to the tent and enters it.

Zack follows Glenn into the tent and gets everything laid out correctly. Then he turns to Glenn who is already in his own sleeping bag and has his eyes closed. “Mind if I sleep in the nude?”

“Nope, just try to avoid getting any bodily fluids on that sleeping bag. We won’t be able to wash it for some time.” Glenn doesn’t even open his eyes.

It’s clear to Zack that his body wants to change. He has suppressed it long enough. After he strips all of his clothes off he opens the door in his mind and aids his body in its transformation. The changes come over him so quickly that the pain and pleasure from each change cancel each other out. He looks down at his scales and a wide smile forms on his snout. Zack is all male at the moment and he knows he should stay that way for now. If he adds the feminine parts he’ll probably end up masturbating again.

Glenn is sitting upright. “That was intense. I heard your bones popping and cracking so fast that I thought you were about to explode. Damn you look sexy. I’d jump you if I wasn’t so tired.”

“Thankss for the compliment. In the morning we can have ssome fun together.” Zack climbs into his sleeping bag. “Ssleep well, Glenn.”

“Sleep well, dragon Zack.” Glenn lies back down.

---

Chapter 5: Camp Ecstasy

Slowly Zack awakens to the sound of the wind as it blows against the fly of the tent. He feels well rested and at peace. Sitting up, he takes a moment to look at the yellow scales on his chest. Someday he wants to be in a place where he can stay in his dragon form all the time. Compared to this form his human body is quite boring. Glenn is still asleep and he must be having a particularly sexy dream because he’s humping the side of his sleeping bag. Zack climbs out of his sleeping bag. and approaches Glenn. The smell of Glenn’s arousal fills his nostrils.

Zack takes a deep sniff of Glenn’s scent—he can’t sit by and just watch Glenn anymore. The powerful scent of his own arousal is starting to fill the air. He unzips Glenn’s sleeping bag partway. Then he snakes his tail into Glenn’s pants and wraps it around his shaft. The sensation of Glenn’s penis thrusting into his tail causes Zack’s own penis to emerge. A lustful moan comes from Glenn as he thrusts harder into Zack’s tail. Zack starts to stroke himself in time with Glenn’s thrusts. Waves of heat travel through him. He wants to cum.

A few moments later Zack is moaning loud enough that he wakes Glenn up. He looks into Glenn’s eyes and smiles when Glenn licks his lips.

Glenn sits up and grabs Zack’s tail. Zack’s scent is making him too horny to think straight. His penis is throbbing with need. “Breakfast can wait, I’m going to take you in the ass right now.”

“I wass hoping you’d ssay that.” Zack kisses Glenn deeply and is delighted when Glenn’s tongue takes an interest in his mouth. After both of them are panting, they end the kiss.

“Lie on your stomach and get ready for a ride. I’m going to get the lube and a towel.” Glenn pulls Zack’s tail off of his penis and then gets on all fours. He crawls to a backpack that is in the tent and looks for the items he mentioned.

An excited smile forms on Zack’s face as he lies face down on top of Glenn’s sleeping bag. He doesn’t mind taking orders. Suddenly he feels Glenn tying something around his head. When Zack opens his mouth to ask what is going on, Glenn gags him.

“Nod three times if you’re okay with this.” Glenn is holding a blindfold in his hands.

Being gagged is a new experience for Zack and he thinks that he likes it. He nods three times.

Glenn pats Zack on the back. “Good dragon. Now I’m going to blindfold you. If we had bed posts I would tie you to them, but I guess we’ll save that for another day. Here, let me put this towel under your crotch. Don’t want you cumming all over my sleeping bag.”

After Zack moves and Glenn gets the towel under him, the world goes dark. Zack can’t see anything through this blindfold. With his eyes blinded, Glenn’s and his smells are even more potent. The sensation of lube being applied to his tail hole sends a shiver up his spine. He has no idea when Glenn is going to penetrate him and he doesn’t know what it will feel like. Glenn’s hands grab Zack’s ass and Zack lifts his tail out of the way. The head of Glenn’s penis is now pressing against his pucker. Suddenly Glenn starts to enter him. Zack yelps.

“Nod if you’re still doing okay.” The concern in Glenn’s voice is reassuring.

Zack nods. The pain isn’t that bad and he knows that Glenn is about to hit the spot that made him feel so good at the police station. Glenn’s penis continues to enter Zack. An intense feeling of pleasure hits Zack when Glenn’s penis finally hits that magic spot within him. He shivers and moans as he pulls at the sleeping bag.

The tightness of Zack’s ass is causing Glenn to do some shivering of his own. “Damn you’re tight.” Glenn is almost all the way in and he is wishing that he took his clothes off. They feel really restricting in this position. “Here’s the rest.” Glenn shoves the last third of his penis into Zack and moans as pleasure surges through him.

A scream comes from Zack as pain and pleasure crest within him. Glenn’s penis feels so warm inside of him. A few moments later Glenn starts to thrust. Each thrust pushes against that spot of pleasure and shoves Zack’s penis against the towel. He wraps his tail around Glenn’s waist. Being blinded and gagged is really fun. Everything Glenn does is a surprise and Zack can’t do anything but moan in response.

When Glenn picks up the pace Zack can feel more pleasure than pain. Being dominated is very sexy. A few moments pass before Zack notices something changing. Glenn’s penis feels different somehow. Is Glenn transforming? Excitement wells up in Zack. What will Glenn change into?

Is Zack’s ass getting tighter? Glenn’s clothes also feel tighter. A button on his shirt pops off as all of his muscles start to burn. When Glenn looks down at his chest he can see muscles forming. Grey fur is starting to sprout from his skin—he feels itchy all over. More buttons pop off of his shirt and he can hear his pants starting to rip. His bones are pushing out in every direction as he gets taller and wider—the feeling of his bones pressing against his skin is very odd.

The tension on Glenn’s skin is released as his fur gets thicker. The sleeves of his shirt split when his biceps grow making a satisfying tearing sound. Then the seams on his shorts start to tear open as his legs become larger and more muscular. More muscle starts forming all over his body. His shorts, socks, boxers and shirt are ripping apart as the muscles grow. He now looks like a bodybuilder. Is he turning into a muscle fur? That thought is too much for Glenn. He starts to thrust into Zack harder. “I can feel my cock growing and you’re going to take it all.” A lustful moan from Zack eggs Glenn on.

Glenn can feel his face pushing out into a muzzle—his teeth are getting sharper. Whiskers push out on either side of his nose as it turns black and wet. The smell of their sex is almost overwhelming to his new more sensitive nose. A strange sensation from his hands causes him to look at them. Paw pads are forming and his nails are turning into blunt claws. He puts his hands on Zack’s sides and enjoys the feeling of his pads against Zack’s scales. Something about his black and grey fur pattern seems familiar. It looks like the patterning on a raccoon’s fur. Tears of joy roll down his furred face—he’s turning into his fursona. His shorts get demolished when a bushy tail pushes out from his backbone. Pleasure from his changes crests within him.

He humps Zack as his penis continues to get larger. Zack’s ass adjusting to his shaft as it grows. Eventually it stops growing and a pleasure rushes through Glenn. He moans and clenches his fists—he can’t let himself cum yet. His penis feels enormous. Glenn pulls out to look at his shaft. A sound of complaint comes from Zack when he does this, but Glenn is too fascinated to care. His manhood is now over a foot long—twice the size it was before. The girth has also doubled. He’s surprised that this thing even fits in Zack. Something else is different about it. It looks more animalistic—like a raccoon penis... And his balls are huge! Enough inspection—time to cum inside of this handsome dragon.

The sudden removal of Glenn’s penis causes Zack to feel empty. He wants to be penetrated again. Without warning Glenn’s penis is shoved all the way into Zack’s tailhole. Zack almost cums from the feeling of it entering him. It fills him in a way that causes him to feel warm all over. He growls in passion and clenches his muscles. Glenn starts thrusting savagely—it feels great to be taken in this way.

“Does... my little—aaahhh—dragon like... being my fuck toy?” Glenn’s voice is deeper than it was before.

Zack moans in response. He couldn’t form words even if he wasn’t gagged. The warmth he feels throughout his body is building. Each time Glenn’s balls slap against him as Glenn hilts himself, Zack feels like he is going to burst. The new shape of Glenn’s penis is very stimulating. Zack starts to growl in time with Glenn’s thrusts. The feeling of Glenn’s fur is wonderful. What did Glenn turn into?

Glenn pulls at Zack’s waist. “Get up. We’re doing this doggy style.”

Letting himself be pulled up by Glenn’s new muscular form, Zack grins to himself. This is going to be fun. Once Zack is on all fours he moves a hand toward his own penis.

“Oh no you don’t, I’m going to take care of that for you.” Glenn sounds playful.

When Glenn wraps his paw around Zack’s penis Zack growls. Glenn’s paw pads feel really good against his erection. Glenn strokes Zack in time with his thrusts, causing a wave of pleasure to crash over Zack each time. Zack isn’t sure how much longer he can last. How can he get Glenn closer to his release? Zack unwraps his tail from Glenn, snakes it over to his own penis and quickly gets some of the natural lubricant from it onto the tip of his tail. Glenn doesn’t seem to notice. Then Zack moves his tail behind Glenn and searches for his tail hole. Zack finds it and plunges his tail into it.

The reaction Zack gets is worth his effort. Glen’s entire body shakes, then he lets out a growl that shakes the tent.

“Ooooooh Zack, you naughty dragon.” Glenn starts to stroke Zack’s shaft faster as he thrusts madly into him. “I’m getting... close.”

Something deep inside of Zack is starting to surface. A need to cum. He must find release. Each time Glenn thrusts into him he thrusts back and pushes his sensitive tail into Glenn. Now he is doing some fucking of his own and it feels amazing. Glenn’s paw is stroking his penis expertly. Zack can’t stop growling and moaning. Glenn’s muscular body is pressing against his as he is being dominated. Being without sight is allowing him to focus on sensations he normally would miss. The feeling of each of Glenn’s paw pads as he strokes Zack, the feeling of Glenn’s hot breath as he pants, and the way Glenn’s furry balls tickle his own ball sack each time they slap against him. The amount of pleasure within Zack is almost unbearable—he is about to cum.

“You better—AAH—not cum without me!” Glenn’s voice commands obedience.

The tip of Zack’s penis feels like it is on fire as he tries to hold back his orgasm. Cumming with Glenn is a very good idea—he must wait. Just when he thinks he can’t hold on any longer he hears Glenn’s powerful voice.

“Oh God!” Glenn lets out a growl as pleasure surges through him. He holds Zack tight as he fills him with his seed. He feels like someone hooked him up to a live wire. His furred body is quivering in ecstasy. One of his most cherished dreams has come true.

Zack lets himself cum when Glenn’s orgasm hits. His body feels like it is completely at the mercy of his thundering orgasm. He clenches his entire body as he shrieks in passion and cums into Glenn’s paw. This orgasm is different from all the others he has experienced in this form. And then there’s the fact that he’s blindfolded and gagged. This is the kinkiest orgasm he has ever had.

“Now tell me how much you liked being fucked in the ass.” Glenn pulls out of Zack, undoes the blindfold and gag.

After moving his jaw for a few moments Zack feels like he can talk again. “I loved—” Zack is speechless when he sees Glenn’s new form. Glenn is now part raccoon and he looks enormous. His penis is impossibly huge—over a foot long—and he looks like he could lift a car off the ground without breaking a sweat. “You look awessome and your clothes are trashed. It lookss like you tried to put on children’s clothing.” Zack chuckles—Glenn’s clothes are now just brightly colored rags that are hanging off of his body.

“I’ve always wondered what it would feel like to transform into my fursona while I was wearing clothes. I love transformation sequences where the clothes get destroyed. There’s something sexy about ending up naked after transforming... You did this to me, didn’t you?” Glenn is smiling at Zack.

“I think sso. The other people I had ssex with transformed into animals they identified with. Your change is the most dramatic out of all of them.” The happiness in Glenn’s eyes warms Zack’s heart.

Glenn hugs Zack. “Thank you. This is the form that I wish I was born in. The form that I have dreamed about for years. I never thought my dream would become a reality.”

“I’m pretty sure that I bring people’s ssexual dessires to life. It’s really fun.” Zack hugs Glenn back. Glenn’s fur feels warm against his scales. “I could get losst in your armss.”

“Let’s just stay like this for a while.” Glenn kisses Zack.

Zack lets Glenn take the lead. Glenn’s tongue is thick and powerful. As Zack kisses back he puts his hands on Glenn’s muscular chest. It feels as though he is kissing a star football player. Is he the cheerleader in this scenario? Zack doesn’t care. Glenn can be the dominant one today. Something occurs to Zack that causes him to laugh and he has to break the kiss.

“What are you laughing about?” The amused look on Glenn’s face is adorable.

“Your a cop and you transformed into a raccoon. In cartoons the raccoons are portrayed as thieves.”

“Heh, I’ve always disliked that stereotype, but I can see where it came from. I guess I’m more of a thief right now though. I broke you our of jail and I stole your anal virginity.” Glenn kisses Zack on the cheek.

“You didn’t ssteal it, I gave it to you... Raccoons are your favorite animal, aren’t they?” Zack touches Glenn’s cheek.

Glenn nods. “Most definitely. They’re great at survival, they have dexterous paws, and I like their markings.”

“We should go wash up, but I’m not sure it’ss a good idea for uss to leave the tent while we’re transs—.” Zack sees some shifting under Glenn’s skin. “Lookss like you’re starting to change back. My body is hard to get into itss human form, but the bodies of the people I cause to transform sseem to revert to their human shape naturally.”

“Oh crap, I was hoping it was permanent.” Glenn’s ears are moving back toward their human position and his whiskers are getting shorter. “Well, I guess this is for the best. I doubt we could get away from the feds if I was an eight-foot-tall raccoon.”

Zack laughs. “It would be fun to try. I wonder if anyone would believe you were a football mascot.”

Glenn bursts out laughing even though he looks like he’s in pain.

“Let me see if I can convince my body to take on human form.” Zack goes easy on his body. He just concentrates on slowly becoming human. As he transforms himself he watches Glenn change back into his original form. Loud popping noises are coming from Glenn as his body shrinks dramatically. Zack frown when Glenn’s balls and sheath start to shrink—it would have been cool if Glenn retained his sheath in the same way that he has. Changing slowly isn’t that hard on Zack, but he really doesn’t want to be human again...

Maybe he can mix it up a bit. Zack starts directing himself toward a female human body. This feels good. His shape is becoming feminine and his hair is growing in length. The shifting of his bones is only slightly painful. He looks at his hips and smiles at his handiwork. Most of his draconic features are gone, but now he is growing a nice pair of breasts. He takes both of them into his hands as they grow in size.

The pleasure from his changes hits and he arches his back. A contented sigh escapes his lips as his sheath and balls disappear. His vagina is forming—a smirk runs across his face. A big clit would be a nice addition. Once his vagina is fully formed he concentrates on making the clit bigger. After it grows to a length of three inches he decides it will be too hard to hide and stops its growth. It looks like a pointy little penis. Zack reaches down and strokes it with one of his now feminine hands. He bucks his hips and moans loudly. Its entire length is very sensitive—he starts humping his hand. Glenn’s voice disrupts his act of masturbation.

“Whoa, if I was into women I think we’d be going at it again right now...” Glenn stares at Zack’s clit. “Two questions. Why are you a woman? And can I see that clit? It looks very naughty on you.”

Glenn is completely human now, but he looks a bit different to Zack. He’s more buff than Zack remembers him being. “Thiss is my disguise. You can touch my clit if you tell me how you retained so much musscle. The two other people I changed went right back to the way they were.”

“Oh, I just concentrated on keeping some of the muscle when I changed back.” Glenn reaches out and puts his hand around Zack’s clit. Zack responds by hugging Glenn tightly and moaning lustily. “It feels like a little penis...” Glenn tugs on it roughly and Zack lets out a small yelp. “Beg me to get you off.”

“Please.” Zack feels his breasts pushing against Glenn’s well muscled chest and gets even hornier.

“Good girl. I’ve never gotten to play with a girl that had a naughty little cock between her legs.” Glenn grabs the bottle of lube and puts some on the hand he is using to stroke Zack. He kisses Zack deeply as he starts to stroke him faster. Zack moans into the kiss. Glenn finds the feeling of Zack’s breasts against his chest to be something new and somewhat enticing. The fact that Zack has a phallus and feminine qualities is allowing Glenn to form a small bridge over the gap between him and the female sex. He decides to try something else he’s never done before. He plunges two fingers into Zack’s pussy.

Zack breaks the kiss to scream. “Oh, God that feels good!” He can feel his tail coming back—he doesn’t fight it. Then he feels his face pushing out again and kisses Glenn. The feeling of his mouth changing while Glenn is kissing him is cool. Scales are forming all over his body. This form feels a bit different. He still has his hair, his tail and muzzle feel shorter and he can feel something pushing out of his back near his shoulder blades. He has to break the kiss to cry out when two small wings sprout from his back. They feel wonderful.

“I knew you wanted to be fucked.” Glenn searches for a special spot in Zack’s pussy and when he finds it Zack holds onto Glenn as if he was trying to keep from falling off of a cliff.

Something about Glenn’s muscular body is very appealing to Zack. He feels safe. The waves of pleasure from his pussy are getting stronger. He feels an orgasm building in the back of his mind. So what if he cums soon. He had to wait a long time for the last one and the movements of Glenn’s fingers are divine. Glenn is so dexterous. He releases Glenn and fondles his breasts. They feel so sexy. He lifts one of them up to his mouth and licks the nipple. A spark of pleasure causes him to feel warm all over. He grabs Glenn and starts humping against his hands.

A fire is building in Zack’s vagina and he kisses Glenn deeply. He plays with Glenn’s tongue for a while before he has to break the kiss and catch his breath. The pleasure he’s feeling is building and warmth is spreading through his entire body. He sees a blinding flash of light when his vagina cums around Glenn’s fingers. Soon his clit follows suit; he screams at the top of his lungs and flaps his wings. Zack’s body starts to move erratically on its own as another peak of pleasure hits—he clings to Glenn for support.?

After the waves of pleasure subside he lets go of Glenn. “That wass great. I feel warm all over. Is thiss your first time with a woman?”

“Glad you enjoyed yourself. That was my first time and it was fun, but I just don’t swing that way. I don’t think I could penetrate you while you’re like that. I do like your clit though. It’s very sexy.” Glenn pecks Zack on the cheek.

“I knew you’d like it.” Zack smiles at Glenn.

A curious look forms on Glenn’s face. “This form is different from your other dragon form. Those wings look very good on you.” Glenn reaches out and carefully touches the membrane on one of Zack’s wings. “This feels like the webbing between a dog’s toes.”

“Mmm, that feels good.” Zack reaches behind himself and touches his other wing. He wishes he could look at himself in the mirror. His scales are blue in this form and the scales on his chest are red. He looks at his clit and smiles when he sees that it’s black like his nipples. It looks so cool—even his inner pussy lips are black. He sticks out his long tongue and sees that it is also black. How did he end up in this form? Did his body just do as it pleased when it transformed this time?

“You probably should just change back to your normal form when we hit the road. I’m going to try to lose the muscle. I want the feds to know that we were in this truck so that they’ll still be looking for it when we’re in a different car.” Glenn moves toward the door of the tent. “Let’s go get cleaned up.”

Zack follows Glenn. “I like that plan. Let’s change back to our normal formss before we exit the tent.” His body seems reluctant to assume its original form. Slowly he convinces it to become a human male again. His breasts are the last to go. He looks over at Glenn. “Whoa, you actually got rid of the muscles. I think you might eventually be able to transform yourself.”

“I hope so. I want to be in that raccoon form again and be able to stay in it.” Glenn smiles. “Breaking you out of jail has been quite an adventure already. I wonder what the next few days’ll bring.”

---

Chapter 6: Absurd Skinny Dipping

Glenn and Zack leave the the tent and head for the lake. Neither of them is wearing any clothing and they have each other’s bodily fluids on them. “Feels good to be outside in the nude, but I bet it would feel even better if I was in my dragon form.”

“Thinking about being outside in my form gives me goosebumps... Last one in has to clean up our mess.” Glenn sprints toward the lake.

The moment Zack sees Glenn pass him, he takes off for the lake. He passes Glenn and generates a large splash as he jumps into the water. When Zack turns around he sees Glenn’s surprised face.

“What the hell, Zack? I’ve never seen any animal run at that speed. I felt a strong breeze when you passed me.” Glenn gets into the water. “What on earth are you? You can transform, you have crazy strength, and you can run faster than a horse.”

“I guess I’m a superhero or something.” The water feels so warm and refreshing.

A chuckle comes from Glenn. “What would your superhero name be?”

“My full name is Zack Allen Graff, so my initials spell the word Zag. I think that would be a cool superhero name.”

“That actually sounds kind of cool.”

“I feel like I might have to add something to it, though...” Zack dives under the water to wash off the remnants of all the sex he’s had in the last couple days. When he finally runs out of air he comes back to the surface. Glenn is yelling at him.

“Zack! I thought you drowned.” The worry on Glenn’s face is almost comical.

Zack smirks at Glenn. “I wasn’t under the water that long.”

“I’d say more than five minutes. I started to clean myself and then I started to worry that you drowned and then I started yelling your name. I gave up about a minute before you surfaced.”

“You have to be joking. The longest I’ve ever held my breath is about three minutes and I was stationary at the time. I was moving most of the time I was under the water, so I couldn’t have beat my previous time unless I’ve acquired that ability along with my strength and speed.”

“Just trust—never mind. If you think about it, your speed would require your body to process oxygen more efficiently... I’m getting my watch out of the tent. I want to know how long you were under the water. If you remain stationary you may be able to break the world record. Heh, we won’t know for sure, though, because I don’t think either of us knows what the world record is.” Glenn runs toward the tent.

Zack rolls his eyes at Glenn. Maybe he can hold his breath for more than five minutes... Holding his breath for that long isn’t that useful even if he can do it. His strength, speed and heightened senses are...

A sudden wave of dizziness hits him and he walks up to the shore of the lake. After he sits down the world goes fuzzy. Stars appear in his vision as the world fades to black. He can feel his head hitting the shore, but the sensation feels so distant. Another reality is coming into focus.

* * * * *

Where is he? Zack looks at the walls of the hexagonal funnel-shaped room that he is now in. The walls are made out of white stones that have glowing orange writing on them. The writing on the stones is changing slowly. He doesn’t recognize the language, but some of the symbols look like a cross between Thai and Arabic.

Looking down, Zack can see that he is standing on a narrow slab of white stone that is jutting out from the wall. He feels a bit off balance due to the odd shape of the room and the shifting of the letters on the stones. Zack looks down at his naked body. Well, at least it isn’t cold in here.

A booming voice comes from above him. “Nice to have you join me, Zack.”

“Umm, I don’t recall having a choice in the matter.” Zack looks for the source of the voice.

“You didn’t, but that does not make your presence any less enjoyable... Do you recognize my voice?”

A chill runs down Zack’s spine. He does remember this voice. “You’re the entity that took Bella away.”

“Very astute.” A bright light appears in the center of the room and a being steps through the light. This being’s features keep shifting between male and female. Its hair looks like strands of copper and its eyes have an eerie orange glow. The four horns on its head look like twisted metal. A long thin tail drifts behind it. “Before you ask any questions let me answer them and ask some of my own.”

Zack tilts his head. This conversation is going to be a bit one-way. The robe this being is wearing is dark blue, but parts of the robe keep randomly becoming transparent.

“I am Malfedrosti, the god of absurdity. You may call me Mal and refer to me as ‘he,’ even though no gender pronoun actually fits my form. Have you been enjoying your transformations?” A curious expression appears on Mal’s face and then disappears.

“Yes, actually. What does a go—” Mal starts talking before Zack can finish his sentence.

“D of absurdity do? I make unusually absurd things happen. I made up the position I hold and I enjoyed it until it started to bore me. When Bella decided to cast her spell on you I leapt at the chance to make your world more interesting. You have a very boring world. She’s alive, by the way. I enjoyed being melodramatic when I took her away—you should have seen the look on your face.” Mal’s face morphs into Zack’s surprised face.

This is not what Zack wanted at all. Mal is almost too eccentric. “Can I ask a question now?”

“Nope, I bet you’re wondering why you can transform. Bella was going to cast a spell that turned you into her personal sex slave for a couple weeks.” Mal looks off into the distance and then smiles broadly. “I’m pretty sure she would have transformed you into an anthropomorphic herm dragon for part of that time, because she loves dragons and herms... She is far too interesting to kill... The reason I interfered was that she was acting out of anger and not thinking things through. When I touched your reality I decided that it would be fun to change her spell to get the effects you have observed. You can ask me a question now, but don’t ask me about myself or this place. I don’t feel like explaining any of that to you right now.”

“Is my body still lying next to the lake?” Zack wants to start simple.

“Yes.”

“Is there any way we can let Glenn know that I’m okay?”

Mal puts a finger up to his chin. “Done. Now do you have a more interesting question?”

What an impatient being. Zack looks Mal in the eye. “Do the people I transform cause other people to transform?”

A smirk appears on Mal’s face. “They can.”

Being toyed with is not one of Zack’s favorite activities. “Could you expand on that please?”

“I’m able to, but I won’t. It’s no fun if you know how it all works. I think I know another question you’d want to ask me. I brought you here to talk to me for three reasons.” The absurd god holds up three fingers and counts down on his hand as he names off his reasons. “Number one is that I want to know if you’d be willing to let Bella come along with you so that she can redeem herself—she may be very useful to you. Number two is, if you could have one magical power what would you want it to be? And number three is that I wanted to know if you would accept my help if you got in a tough situation.”

Annoyance burns in Zack’s mind. “She was going to turn me into her personal sex slave because she thought I had done something to her friend. I’m not sure I want—”

“Answer my second question.” Mal holds up two fingers, but a third finger keeps flickering into and out of existence.

The flickering finger distracts Zack for a moment. “But I was—”

Holding up a hand, Mal makes the number two appear in hundreds of different scripts. They are all flying randomly through the room and colliding with each other. “Trying to answer my first question? Answer the second one and you’ll understand. Try to be reasonable about the magical power you choose. If it’s too overpowered it’s much less interesting.”

A magical power, huh? Why did Mal even ask him this question? Oh well, there’s no harm in answering it. What would be very versatile and cool at the same time... “I’d want to be able to generate and control electrical energy.”

“Good choice.” The look on Mal’s face becomes confident. “I’ll give you that magical power if you take care of Bella. Does that change your answer?”

Why didn’t he see this coming? Mal’s got him by the balls. Not only does he think it would be incredibly cool to be able to control electricity, he knows that power would help him a lot if things got out of hand with the government. Will Mal even fulfill his part of the bargain? Why would Mal ask him if he wants to take Bella if he’s just going to give him Bella anyway? He is the god of absurdity, so this exercise in critical thinking could be completely meaningless. It’s better to have a chance of getting something out of accepting Bella than to just have Mal dump Bella in his lap, though. “Yes. I’ll let Bella join us.”

“Good. Bella will make your trip much more interesting. If you prove to me that you are capable with magic I’ll allow you to become more powerful. You won’t have to cast spells, it’ll be an innate ability.” Crossing his arms, Mal moves closer to Zack. “Stun your opponents whenever possible and avoid killing them. My compatriots get angry with me if I cause too much death.”

“I see, that makes me feel a lot better about you and your compatriots.”

Mal frowns. “I don’t like rules, so I don’t share your sentiment.”

This doesn’t surprise Zack at all. His mind focuses on something else. There’s one loose end he needs to tie up. He needs an out in case Bella turns on him again. “If Bella tries to hurt me again or is a burden on my journey, will you take her back without taking away my electrical powers?”

“Yes. Please continue to answer my last question.”

“All right, I’ll take her once we get a car. Right now there isn’t enough room in the tr—”

“Fine, fine. Continue.” Mal waves his hand dismissively.

“I would accept your help, but I would exhaust every other option before I did.” Zack takes a deep breath, not sure if he should continue. “I honestly can’t say that I fully trust you yet.”

“I appreciate your honesty and I encourage you not to trust me. I may decide not to help you simply because I think it would be more interesting not to. I have one other question. How much do you like the ability to switch genders? I thought you might be too normal to enjoy it.” The look of interest in Mal’s face is a bit disconcerting.

Somehow admitting his enjoyment of it feels awkward and maybe that is the point of Mal’s inquiry. “Well, I, uh, really like it. I like sex a lot more now.” Looking down, Zack shifts his weight. He’s officially abnormal now.

“I’m enjoying watching you have sex. You really know how to live in the moment and make things pleasurable for both you and the people you couple with. I’d probably bed you if you were one of my kind.” One of Mal’s hands briefly touches his chest.

Trying not to blush, Zack thinks about something else. “So how did you get bored with absurdity?”

“I reversed the word ‘halal’ so that it read ‘lalah’ on every sign in the Bronx area of New York City, and it took the people there two weeks to notice that all the signs had been changed.” Mal shakes his head in disappointment. “Then they decided that it was a concerted effort against the Muslim community and started taking donations to change the signs back. No fighting, almost no news coverage, no mention of it on comedy programs, and no public outrage. I figured that I must have run out of good ideas and I was considering asking for a new position when Bella’s spell gave me an idea. You know what happened next.”

Thinking for a moment Zack tilts his head. “So, you’re responsible for some of the humorously misspelt signs that—”

“Of course I am. I’m also the source of many internet memes. Ever wondered how a meme gets so widespread so quickly? I inspire multiple people to create the same meme at that same time. Enough about me. I’m sure we’ll get to know each other well as time moves in a forward direction.” Mal smirks. “I look forward to seeing your reaction to the method I used to tell Glenn that you were okay.”

Zack sees Mel’s reality fading. “Wait, I have more questions.”

“You don’t have to be here to talk to me. Just don’t call on me too often. I’m supposed to watch more than I interact.” Reaching out with one of his slender hands, Mal touches Zack’s cheek.

The flurry of sensations that hit Zack are very disconcerting. He feels as if he’s falling, being tickled, slapped in the face, groped, and burning. When Mal kisses him on the lips he feels a wave of pleasure wash over him as his penis becomes hard as a rock. Mal’s lips feel like icy flames. Mal’s lips move to one of Zack’s nipples and an orgasm washes over him right then. Before he can react, Mal suckles his erect cock and he cums in Mal’s mouth.

Mal stands up and swallows. “Mmm, you taste good—I wish I could feel that shaft inside me without causing your heart to stop. Our existences just don’t intersect in the right way... I gave you the ability to cum many times a day; don’t waste this gift. You now have the magical ability I agreed to give you. Try it out when you wake up in your world so that you know I’ve carried out my part of the bargain.”

Everything seems fuzzy to Zack. It isn’t the best orgasm he’s had, and it actually felt forced—like he came before he was ready to. He’s feeling disconnected. It’s as if something otherworldly assaulted his mind. Words have escaped him.

“Time for you to go.” Malfedrosti waves his hand dismissively.

* * * * *

Glenn’s face is staring down at Zack. “Zack! You won’t believe what happened while you were out.”

Zack just stares at Glenn for a moment, feeling an eerie form of afterglow. “You’d be surprised what I’m willing to believe right now.” Sitting up, Zack looks at the dirt on his skin.

“Oh yeah? Get this.” Glenn points at the lake. “I was worried that you had fallen into a coma and then a fish suddenly jumped out of the lake onto the shore and said, ‘Zack will be fine. Can you throw me back in the lake now?’ I thought I had gone completely insane, but I didn’t want the fish to die so I picked it up and it said ‘thanks,’ before I tossed it back into the lake.”

Laughter hits Zack hard. “That was great, Mal... Glenn, I met the god of absurdity when I was out cold and he’s the one who made that fish talk. He also is respon—”

“Wait, you met the god of absurdity? I didn’t even know that there was one. What does he look like?” A look of complete fascination is on Glenn’s face.

“His features keep changing between male and female and he has these eerie orange glowing eyes. You believe that I met him?” This dirt is very annoying. Zack gets up and then wades into the lake.

Glenn looks thoughtful. “Before that fish talked to me I wouldn’t have, but now I’m glad there’s an explanation for it. I still thought I had lost my mind when you came to.”

Cleaning the dirt off, Zack wonders about his sanity. If both he and Glenn are insane, their hallucinations are surprisingly compatible. “I think we’re fine. Let me get cleaned up and I’ll show you something.” He washes the rest of the dirt off and walks back onto the shore.

“What are you going to show me?” Glenn looks at Zack expectantly.

Zack concentrates on a tree near him and focuses on sending a lightning bolt to it. He feels an electrical charge build on his hand and then suddenly a bolt of lightning arcs from his hand to the tree, which starts on fire. “Oh, crap!”

“Dude! You just shot a fucking lightning bolt from your fucking hand! How’d you do that?” The movements of Glenn’s hands are very animated as he almost jumps up and down in excitement.

“Shut up and help me put it out.” Zack looks around for something to carry water.

“Oh, right...” Glenn points toward the campsite. “Run using your insane speed and get the pot that’s in the red bag at the campsite.”

Turning toward the campsite, Zack breaks into a fast sprint. The air whistles by his ears until he reaches the red bag and tries to slow down. He passes the red bag by a few feet and has to backtrack. After he gets the pot out of it he sprints toward the lake. When he passes the tree he notices that it’s no longer on fire and stops next to Glenn, who has mud all over his hands. The tree also has mud on it.

Glenn itches his nose with his wrist. “I figured out a faster solution. Let me get this mud off of my hands and you can explain how you are suddenly able to generate lightning bolts.” He starts walking toward the lake.

Following Glenn, Zack plays with the pot in his hands. “Nice save—I guess I’ll have to be more careful with my gift... Mal, the god of absurdity gave me the ability to manipulate electricity in exchange for me taking care of Bella.”

“Wait, wasn’t Bella the one who cast a spell on you and got taken away by a giant glowing hand?” Glenn reaches out with his hand, pretends to grab something and pull it toward him.

Zack nods. “That’s her. She apparently has some anger issues, but she was a pretty decent person before that incident in the cafeteria. Mal thinks our trip will be more fun to watch if she comes with us. I’m not sure I want our trip to be more interesting, but being able to generate lightning bolts is probably worth it.”

For a moment Glenn just stands there staring off into the distance. “Yesterday I was a policeman; every day of my life was so similar, so normal. But now I’m talking to a man who can turn into a dragon, and that man just collapsed, made a deal with Mal—the god of absurdity—and can shoot lightning out of his hands. I like how exciting my life has gotten, but right now I’m overwhelmed. Let’s eat and set out to get the car. We can talk more on the way.”

“Yeah... I could start the fire with lightning!” The implications of his new ability are surfacing in his mind. Zack is practically bouncing up and down. Can he create EMP’s? Can he cause explosions by putting a lot of current through a thin wire? Can he heat up metal by creating an induction field? The possibilities are endless.

Laughter doubles Glenn over. Zack looks like a little kid who just got a ray gun for Christmas or a geek that just met Stephen Hawking. Slowly, he regains control over himself. “You’re hilarious.”

“I got a little carried away there. Let’s go eat lunch.” Trying to look like an adult again, Zack stands up tall and starts walking toward the camp site.

Glenn chuckles as he follows Zack.

* * * *

After eating lunch, dressing, and loading things into the truck Glenn and Zack are on their way to Madison.

“Well, Mal sounds like an interesting fellow... I still can’t get my head around how there can be a god of absurdity. It just doesn’t make sense.” Glenn’s eyebrows are drawn together.

“I think that’s the point.” Zack fidgets with a button on his green short sleeve shirt.

“Huh?”

Letting go of his shirt, Zack looks at Glenn. “He’s the god of absurdity. Even his position is absurd. I don’t expect anything he does to make sense. If it made sense he wouldn’t be doing a very good job.”

A chuckle comes from Glenn. “When you look at it that way I guess it actually makes sense... Or doesn’t make sense, which makes sense because it’s not supposed to. Gah! This is terrible.”

Zack starts to laugh so hard that his sides hurt. He slaps his leg. Soon Glenn joins him and has to pull over. After they both wipe the tears from their eyes, Zack kisses Gary on the cheek. “That was epic.”

“Heh, it reminds me of the time that I tried to tell someone that I knew that they knew that I knew that they knew I had a boyfriend.” A crooked smirk is on Glenn’s face as he gestures back and forth with his hand.

“Was that before or after you were out of the closet?” Zack smiles at Glenn.

Looking both ways, Glenn pulls back onto the highway. “I was turning the knob of the closet door. A month or so later I told my mom that I was gay and she gave me a speech about how God didn’t like homosexuals.”

“That sucks. That’s one of the reasons that I’m not very religious.” Zack shakes his head.

“Tell me about it.” Glenn looks in the rear view mirror briefly. “I told her that I wasn’t sure I wanted to worship a God who disapproved of my lifestyle and she asked me to leave the house. A couple weeks later she apologized and said that she and Dad missed me. When I moved back in she told me that she didn’t want to lose me just because I was gay. After that my parents were supportive. We never talked about religion again, though.”

“That’s probably for the best.”

Glenn sighs. “I probably need to look again at my religious views anyway now that I know Mal exists.” He smiles at Zack. “I’ve got pretty nice car lined up for us. It’s a Chevy Prizm with very few miles on it. The seller said that it was his grandmother’s. It’s in Middleton, which is just west of Madison. The best thing about Middleton is that it has no surveillance.”

“I feel safer already.” Something catches Zack’s eye—it’s an old wooden silo that is rotted out and tilting sideways. “Glenn, look at this silo.” He points at it.

“Whoa, that silo looks like it’s going to tip over any minute now.” Leaning forward to get a better look as they pass it, Glenn swerves a bit.

“Glenn, you’re drifting over the yellow line!” A car is coming from the opposite direction. Zack relaxes and puts his arms at his sides in preparation for a crash.

Getting control of the car, Glenn swerves back into his lane, missing the oncoming car by a few feet. “I’m glad you were paying attention. That’s the closest I’ve ever gotten to a head-on collision.”

“I shouldn’t have distracted you.” Zack pats Glenn on the shoulder. “It was awesome how fast you got the car back under control.”

“I know this’ll sound funny, but I learned how to do that in cop school.” Glenn smirks.

The crooked smirk on Glenn’s face causes Zack to smile. “Actually, that makes a lot of sense. I bet you can pull some mean stunts with a vehicle.”

“Let’s hope I never have to show you what I can do.” Glenn’s smirk gives way to a grin. “I’ve got an idea. When we’re on the outskirts of Middleton I think I should give you a blowjob.”

A giggle comes from Zack. “What?”

“We’ll both transform so that we can change our appearances. I’ll try to change my face a bit, gain a some muscle and grow a bit taller. You can turn into an attractive woman, but I think you might want to do without the monster clit.” Glenn points at Zack’s crotch.

“Aww, do I have to?” Zack makes a sad face.

Glenn chuckles. “Yes. I don’t want you to have to hide behind me every time you get a clitoral erection.”

“Heh, I like clitoral erections, but they are a bit obvious...” Reaching toward his crotch, Zack thinks about the fun he had after he woke up. “How much longer until we get to the outskirts of Middleton?”

“About an hour. We’re going to stash our camping supplies in one place, ditch the truck in another, and then catch a cab to meet the seller of our car.” One of Glenn’s hands pretends to point at each location on an invisible map.

“How are we going to contact the seller? Your cell phone is buried in the forest.” Zack tilts hie head.

“I told the seller that I would be out of touch the day of the sale until I showed up to buy the car. I called him yesterday before I broke you out.”

“That works. I look forward to my blowjob.” Zack grins at Glenn.

“As do I.” Quickly, Glenn reaches down and pokes Zack in the crotch. “I really want to taste your cock.”

“That’s the sweetest thing a gay homosexual has ever said to me.” Zack starts to laugh at his own joke.

Glenn laughs. “Gay homosexual? Isn’t that a little repetitive?”

“You’re gayer than most homosexuals. So I had to add gay to my statement.”

Faking an angry look, Glenn smacks Zack on the shoulder. “I’m gonna get you for that one.”

“Oooh, are you gonna fuck me in the ass?” Zack grabs Glenn’s arm. “Please punish my ass with your giant shaft.”

Glenn bursts out laughing. “Now who’s a gay homosexual?”

Laughter is all Zack manages in response.

---

Chapter 7:

The Werewolf and The Gamer Chick

NOTE: This chapter is not part of the main story and can be skipped.

Yesterday he was a wolf. He could smell and hear things he never even noticed as a human. The fur that covered his body was soft and warm. Today he’s just a human, no tail, no fur, no wolf cock. Yesterday for a short time he could tie to his mate, hear the heartbeats of others, and smell their scent. Yesterday was a much better day to be John Ricci... He sighs in frustration—this line of thinking is only making things worse. The only good thing about today is that the school is still closed because of yesterday’s incident—the incident that ultimately led to him transforming into an anthro wolf.

Right now he’s just a seventeen-year-old high school student. His black hair and brown eyes are unremarkable. His light brown skin is the product of his Indian mother and his Italian father. Nothing about him is above average, not his slightly chubby body, his lightly muscled arms and legs, and definitely not his fine-featured face. But he has two things going for him: his confidence and his smarts. If only more women would take the time to get to know him... If only he could be a wolf again. If only he could distract himself from this line of thinking.

John smiles; the rerun episode of “The Office” he’s watching is almost over and that means that Shawna will be here soon. Maybe she’ll be able to bring him out of his funk. The doorbell causes him to jump. He’s never going to get used to this new doorbell. When he gets up and looks out the window, he is immediately transfixed by Shawna.

She’s wearing a shiny red shirt that shows off her small breasts and looks nice against her mocha-colored skin. Her tall thin frame is leaning on the railing as she smiles faintly. She’s wearing small hoop earrings that have three little silver teardrops hanging off of them and her shaved head looks good. He never thought girls with shaved heads looked that attractive until he saw her for the first time. In all this time he’s only occasionally thought of her as a girl. He sees her reach for the doorbell again and quickly opens the door before she touches it.

“Oh, hi there. And, dude! You have to tell me why your doorbell is loud enough to cause hearing loss now.” Shawna walks into the house.

He closes the door. “My dad replaced the old one because he couldn’t hear it. Just because he blew out his ears listening to the Bee Gees full blast when he was young doesn’t mean that the whole family deserves to be tortured by this doorbell.”

“No kidding, I think you’re all going to end up with hearing loss from that thing.” She walks over to the couch and sits down. Then she takes her smartphone out of one of the pockets on her tan cargo pants and fiddles with it.

“What are you doing?” John sits next to her and looks at the screen of her cellphone.

She puts the phone back in her pocket. “I’m turning off the ringer so that my sister can’t interrupt our gaming marathon—her boyfriend broke up with her because he was going into treatment and she’s been asking me for advice every day for the last week. I’ve got no idea why she keeps asking me—I know almost nothing about dating.”

“That sucks... Come on, you have to know something about dating. I bet guys try to pick you up all the time.” Looking into her eyes he can see that she is hurting.

A blush forms on her face while she thinks about what to say. “That’s the nicest thing you’ve said to me in a long time... I wish you were right, but the truth is that guys normally treat me like one of them and overlook the fact that I’m a woman.”

“I guess I can’t claim innocence on that one. Most of the time I forget that you’re a female... I like your blouse today—it looks great on you.” He smiles nervously—when he thinks about her being female, sitting right next to her is a bit uncomfortable.

Her blush deepens. “You don’t look so bad yourself...” She grabs an Xbox 720 controller. “Let’s play some Borderlands 3.”

“Changing the subject, huh?” He grabs a controller. “I didn’t mean to make you nervous.”

“It’s okay, I liked your compliment...” She sighs and puts the controller back on the table. “Mind if I talk about something that might make both of us uncomfortable?”

“Go right ahead.” John looks into her eyes.

She looks at her hands. “I honestly have no idea what to say to a guy when he’s treating me like a woman. That’s part of the reason why I just act like one of the guys. I feel more comfortable when my gender is being ignored...” Looking into John’s eyes, she grabs his hands in hers. “John, I hope what I’m about to say doesn’t burden you, but I need to tell someone. I act like a guy because I feel that I’m more male than I am female—”

“So you want to have surgery?” His face becomes very serious.

A chuckle comes from her. “I didn’t say that. I like having girl parts and I like wearing dresses every once in a while, but most of the time I’m playing video games, wearing pants, and watching action movies. What I’m trying to say is that most of my relationships haven’t worked out because I started being treated like a woman the moment things got intimate. When I kept acting like a guy things usually went downhill.” She smiles nervously. “Another way I’m like a guy is that in almost every relationship I’ve been in, I was the one who wanted to have sex first—I actually scared some guys by moving too fast.”

He swallows, opens his mouth to say something, then closes it. For a few moments he just stares into her eyes. “Wow, I never would have guessed... I don’t mind treating you like a guy.”

“You treat me exactly the way I want to be treated. Most of the time you forget that I’m female, but every once in a while you compliment me on my clothes or hug me when I’m sad. I don’t know why I’m telling you this.” She looks at the floor. “I’m sorry if you just wanted to play video games.”

John puts his hands on her face and turns her head toward him. “You’re more important than video games.”

Leaning in, she kisses him on the cheek. “That’s the sweetest thing you’ve ever said to me. You’re such a great guy.”

Her lips feel nice against his face and he smiles widely. Being touched in this way by her feels very good. “Thanks, that means a lot coming from you.” He looks into her eyes. “I have a feeling that you wanted to say more.” He takes his hands off of her face.

“Oh, I don’t know how to tell you what I’m about to tell you. I just can’t find the right words.” Her face is twisted in exasperation.

He takes her into his arms. “Just say it. Don’t worry about saying it perfectly.”

“I want to be closer to you...” She hugs back and her small pert breasts press against his chest.

John’s heart skips a beat. “Y-you want to add romance to our friendship?”

Shawna whispers in his ear. “Oh, yes.”

“Why don’t we just see where our friendship leads now that I know you’re looking for romance. We don’t have to change things drastically right away.” Her body feels so warm against his.

A big smile forms on her face and she kisses him on the lips. “Thank you.”

“Y-you’re welcome. Now that you’ve shared something about yourself I think it’s my turn. I’m taking a big risk with this, but I really need someone to share it with and I think you might actually be okay with it...” He hesitates for a moment and lets go of her. “I’m a furry.”

“Oh my God! You’re into furry porn and dressing up like animals? That’s so naughty... and kinky.” She giggles. “I’ve actually looked at some of the porn. Some of it is pretty hot.”

He almost falls over from the shock—his face is stretched into an expression of surprise. “No way.”

“Silly, I spend more time on the net than you do. What species is your sona?” Her face is full of genuine interest.

“Um, well, a wolf with light blue eyes. Not very original, I know, but stories and images of werewolves are what led me to being a furry.” He’s blushing so hard that his cheeks hurt.

“Do you have any pictures of him?”

He sits up straighter, not sure where this is going. “Yeah, I actually draw furry stuff.”

“You do? You kicked ass in drawing class last year. I bet your stuff is pretty good. Can I see it?” She puts a hand on his thigh.

He swallows nervously and pulls at his collar. His whole body is hot. “It’s not exactly PG stuff—”

“You actually draw porn?” An expectant grin is on her face.

“Well—I—uh, yes.” No point in hiding it from her.

She gets up off the couch. “Show me right now. You’ve hid this from me long enough already.”

Grabbing her hand, he pulls her back onto the couch. “I’m not sure that’s such a good idea. Maybe we should just play video games—my furry porn is very private and I just started thinking about a long-term relationship with you. This is all moving a bit faster than it’s supposed to, I mean what happens if we both get horny looking at my porn? Ten minutes ago we were about to play a video game and now I’m about—”

“Look, your parents aren’t going to be home for hours and I won’t tell anyone. If we both get horny we can just have sex. I know we’re both clean and I’m on birth control because of my crazy PMS problems. I don’t need to be in a relationship with you to enjoy sex with you. People make such a big deal about sex when it’s a need like sleeping and eating. Oh God, I think I said too much.” She puts her hands over her mouth.

His heart is trying to jump out of his chest—this is too good to be true. “I-I—I agree with you on the sex thing—not that I have a lot of experience or anything. What the hell, follow me.” He hops out of the couch and heads toward his bedroom.

She follows him. “You’re perfect! I thought you were going to get all weird when I let my views on sex slip.”

“I’ve never been much of a traditionalist. Heck, I draw furry porn.” He opens his bedroom door and walks in.

Shawna jumps onto his bed. “Oooh, this is a nice bed. It doesn’t squeak.”

“It’s a very nice adjustable air bed that my parents got me for my sixteenth birthday...” Opening a large treasure box he got when he was in grade-school, he grabs his portfolio out from under a bunch of his childhood toys. No one has ever started going through this chest and no one would guess that adult material was hiding in it amongst the plushies and action figures.

Carefully he hands the portfolio to Shawna. “Be careful not to bend the pictures. I don’t have them on my computer because I don’t have a scanner.”

“I’ll be careful.” She starts to flip through the pictures. “Wow, you’re talented. If you put these up online you would probably get a lot of attention.”

“Oh, I don’t know.”

“Seriously—this is hot, is this you transforming into your sona?” She holds up a five-part transformation sequence.

John sits on the bed. “Yeah, that’s a pretty recent one, so the end of the sequence shows my current sona.”

“I actually have been interested in werewolves ever since I played a role-playing game that had them in it. Imagine being able to hear someone’s heart beat or search for people using your sense of smell.” She looks into John’s eyes. “Your sona is really hot. I wonder what it would feel like to have that wolf cock inside of me...” She brushes a breast with her free hand.

“If you keep talking to me like that you might find out.” John’s crotch is starting to get very hot.

“Oooh, I like the sound of that.” She sniffs the air. “I’m getting really horny.” Flipping to another picture, she moves the hand that was on her breast into her pants and starts rubbing. “This is the best one. You’re fucking a woman and turning her into a wolf and at the end you’re tied to her.”

Looking into her eyes, John feels heat wash over him. He reaches into his pants and feels his penis shift into a wolf penis. It gets thicker and longer while a knot starts to form at the base. His balls itch as fur sprouts from the skin. “I’m going to show you how that feels.”

“I know you’re toying with me, but that was the hottest thing you’ve ever said.”

“Oh, I’m not toying with you at all.” He starts unbuttoning his pants.

“Fuck, put those pictures away and get inside of me.” She pulls off her blouse, revealing her sports bra.

John puts the pictures away and returns the portfolio to its hiding place before he takes off his pants.

Her gaze is immediately cantered on the bulge in his boxers. “What the hell is up with your penis?”

“This.” He takes off his boxers.

“Oh my fucking God! How did you get a sheath and wolf penis? Never mind, you can explain after we have sex.” She slides out of her pants.

While taking off the rest of his clothes, John takes in Shawna’s lithe beauty. When she takes off her sports bra he looks at her small firm breasts and when she takes off her panties he marvels at her plump pussy. It looks so ready for him and the clit is so swollen that it is sticking up a bit. He climbs across the bed to her and kisses her deeply. She starts to explore his mouth with her tongue and he does the same to her.

He puts his hands on her breasts and thumbs her nipples. Their kiss continues as she grabs one of his hands and guides it to her needy passage. He slips a finger in and she moans into the kiss. Then he adds another finger and she breaks the kiss to gasp. Rubbing his thumb on her clit as he fucks her with his fingers, he suckles on one of her nipples.

“DAMN! you’re good.” She grabs hold of him and starts thrusting against his hand. “Ooooh, ooooh, aaaahhh, aaah, AH!”

Releasing her nipple from his mouth, he moves his face right in front of hers and looks into her eyes. “I think you’re ready for me.”

“Don’t stop. I’ll kill you if you do. AAAAH! I usually have—oooh—two orgasms when I—EEEE—masturbate.” Her whole body is riding his hand.

“And I bet you can have both of them while I’m inside you.” Swiftly, he takes his fingers out, grabs her, pulls her up and starts to slide under her.

She moves with him and straddles him. With urgency, she grabs his erection and lines it up with her cunt. A lustful grin forms on her face as she sits on his erection, taking it all in at once and screaming in ecstasy. “YEEEEEESSSS!”

“AAAAAAAHHHH!” He grabs the sheets and pulls hard as her hot passage plunges onto him. Pleasure hits him like a baseball bat to the side of his head.

For a moment she just sits on his erection. “It feels so different from any dildo or cock I’ve ever had in there. The knot feels amazing even though it isn’t fully formed yet. I can’t wait any longer.” She starts to ride his shaft like she’s trying to scratch an itch deep inside of her.

John starts to thrust against her as he feels his skin itch all over. Fur starts sprouting all over his body. Then a burning sensation comes from his ears as they become pointy and move to the top of his head. The sounds of their lovemaking become much louder. His teeth start to sharpen as his canines turn into a nice pair of fangs. The skin on his face is stretched by the bone and muscle under it as his muzzle pushes out. Shawna’s smell now fills his mind. Fur sprouts from the skin on his face and the tension is released. His whole body aches as his muscles get more defined. Looking at an arm, he can see that he is now well toned.

“You’re a fucking werewolf! Oh my God, you look exactly like your sona.” She starts to ride him even harder. “That’s—aaah—AAAHH—AAAWESOME!”

His tail starts to push out from his spine and he rolls to the side while it grows. Shawna thrusts against him as she watches it come out. Once his tail is all the way out he rolls onto his back. The burning sensation moves to his hands and feet as paw pads form on them—the nails form into blunt claws. Cracking comes from the bones in his legs as they become more wolflike. His whole body aches as his muscles get more defined.

He basks in the feeling of being part wolf. The sex feels even better now and he is thrusting harder into her. Something about her vagina is changing—it seems to be fitting him better and better.

A strange sensation on her hand draws Shawna’s attention. “John, look!”

Her hand is starting to grow fur and paw pads are forming. “You’re transforming—oooh, your cunt feels even better now.”

“I am? Holy crap! I AM!” Her whole arm itches like crazy as fur sprouts from it. Then the itching moves down her back. When her tail starts to push out, it feels like her skin is going to break. She thrusts against John to drown out the sensation. Once her tail is all the way out she feels her other arm and hand transform. When her breasts start to ache she looks down. “AAH! Oh my God, they’re getting bigger!”

Fur grows on her breasts as they swell to C-cup size. She rubs at her breasts with her paws. They feel so soft and plump. She always wondered what it would be like to have a nice pair of breasts, and now that she has them she absolutely loves them. When she lets go of them they start to move in time with her thrusts onto John. The bones in her legs crack as the bones in her face push out into a muzzle. She is relieved when fur starts to grow and the pain subsides. A weird sensation comes from her ears as they move to the top of her head. Her teeth ache as they become pointy and her muscles burn as they become more toned. She can see her reflection in the glass display case. Now a full fledged werewolf. A wave of pleasure drowns out her thoughts as her transformation subsides.

A warmth in her crotch bursts forth and she cums around John’s shaft. “OOOOHHH JOHN!” The orgasm is short and leaves her wanting more. She puts her hands on her breasts and starts to ride him even faster.

The feeling of her pussy as it clenches around his shaft causes John to growl. He starts to thrust savagely into her. His partially-formed knot is popping in and out of her. Something about her is different... She has wider hips and bigger breasts. She’s a werewolf with killer curves. He wants to cum inside of her even more. Her cute wolf muzzle is half open in passion and her dangerous-looking fangs shine in the golden afternoon light. Pushing her hands out of the way, he grabs her breasts. Each one is a handful. He starts rubbing his thumbs on her nipples.

She puts a hand on the side of her face and moans before she starts to grind on his shaft. “I’m sooooo close!”

With each thrust he feels like he is closer and closer to the edge of a cliff. He tries not to lose his balance, but Shawna starts to thrust even harder onto him and he stumbles over the edge. At first the pleasure he feels is just a slight gust of wind on a hot summer day, then it’s like a constant breeze from the sea before it becomes a gale force wind that blows his mind. He grabs her sides and pulls her down as he buries his knot in her. Cum starts gushing out of him as he howls in pleasure. The sensation of his knot swelling within her as he fills her with his seed causes him to see stars. His mind goes fuzzy as a strong sense of well-being crowds out all of his other thoughts.

The hard thrust from John shakes her bones and causes a sharp pleasure to be felt throughout her entire body. She howls along with him as his knot swells within her. It’s causing her to feel tingly all over—her pussy is so full. The orgasm refuses to end and another wave of pleasure causes her to growl while she grinds against John. His knot is now fully engorged and she’s physically attached to him. Every part of her feels warm as if she is being bathed in sunlight. John’s thick seed is trapped inside of her—the feeling is beyond anything she has ever experienced.

Looking down at her furry breasts, she smiles widely. She is one hot werewolf and she is connected to a gorgeous male. His well muscled body and his light blue eyes are exquisite. She leans down and kisses him. He kisses back passionately, inserting his long canine tongue into her mouth. The feeling of having a muzzle is new to her and his tongue tickles slightly as it moves in her maw. Experimentally she inserts her tongue into his mouth. The length of her tongue surprises her. She moans softly into the kiss and wraps her tongue around his.

Being tied to him and having her tongue in his mouth causes her to feel an immense feeling of closeness—a tear travels down her cheek. Her human body was so limited, so normal, so boring, but this voluptuous wolf hybrid body is exquisite. She can smell the dirty clothes in John’s hamper and the fragrance of the hand lotion on his nightstand. The sound of a distant neighbor whistling while he mows his lawn fills her ears. Then a gust of wind blows and she can hear the rafters creaking softly.

Her muzzle and long tongue make kissing so much more fun. She rubs her tongue along the ridges of his mouth slowly while his tongue runs along her teeth. The kiss lingers and she starts to run her paws through the fur on his head. His ears twitch to dodge her deft fingers.

Now that John’s knot is fully formed he feels like Shawna is an extension of him—a long-lost limb or organ. Being connected to her in this way he feels each breath she takes and each little twitch of her muscles. This endless kiss is tender and passionate. He wants to stay like this forever. Playing with her full breasts is fun. They feel heavy in his hands and the fur on them is so soft—his tail starts to wag. She moans and presses her body against him as her tail wags between his legs.

He sees that one of her eyes is crying and breaks the kiss. “Are you ok?”

“This is the most wonderful experience of my life. When we started having sex I realized that my feelings for you were stronger than I ever thought. I’ve masturbated imagining your naked body so many times, but I never dreamed you were a werewolf. This is better than my wildest fantasies. I love being a werewolf and I think I love you—I’ve probably been in love with you a long time, but I never let myself think about it.” Her voice is full of awe.

His tail wags even harder and starts to thump against the bed. “Oh, I love being part wolf...” He looks into her brown eyes. “I think I love you too, but it doesn’t feel like the possessive jealousy-prone love I keep hearing about. It’s more like having a deep friendship with you... Like we have a deep connection—well, besides the fact that I’m tied to you—where we truly understand each other. It’s like having sex with you caused my love for you to grow from the seeds of our friendship.”

“Dude, that was beautiful and I feel the same way. Do you write poetry?” She nuzzles him.

“I’ve written some. I’ve never shown it to anyone.” He presses his muzzle against hers.

“Next time we get together I want you to show it to me before we have sex...” Playing with the fur on his shoulder, she sighs. “You’re the best looking wolf I’ve ever seen. I don’t know if there’s any furry porn that can do you justice.” She licks her lips and grinds on his shaft. “Mmm, we’re going to be spending a lot of our time fucking.”

“Ooooh, thanks. I feel the same about you.” A smirk forms on his muzzle. “I like how you’re planning to have a lot more sex with me—I’m honored.”

Shawna sits up a bit and her ears fold down. “Am I going to change back?”

“I don’t know for certain. I’ve only been a werewolf for one day. Yesterday I had sex with a herm dragon and shi transformed me into this form. Hir name is actually Zack and shi was the—”

Her ears perk up in interest. “Guy who got attacked by Bella?”

“Yep, the very same. He says that Bella’s spell transformed him. I guess this is a very odd form of STD.” He smirks.

She giggles. “I’m not sure I’d call this a disease. As far as I can see it improves the life of the people who are infected. I think it’s an STT.”

Her body bounces as she giggles, pulling on his knot, which causes him to moan. “An STT?”

“A Sexually Transmitted Transformation.” Her smile is full of mirth.

John chuckles. “I like that.”

“Of course you do, I’m clever, and pretty, and witty—”?

“Hey, you’re going to make it hard for me to compliment you if you keep going.” He puts his hand on her muzzle.

She nibbles on his fingers. “Oh, did you have a particular compliment in mind?”

“Yeah, you’re the greatest lay I’ve ever had.” He thrusts playfully.

“Oooh, I like that compliment... Thanks for having sex with me and sharing your gift.” Looking into his eyes, she rubs his chest.

“You’re welcome.” Closing his eyes, he focuses on the feeling of her paws against him as his tail wags.

Her hands stop moving for a moment. “Did you say that Zack was a herm dragon? That’s really kinky.”

He opens his eyes and stares into hers. “Oh yes it is, I hope to see him again some day and I hope you don’t mind if I have sex with him.”

“No, I don’t mind as long as I get to join in. Never been in a threesome before... Never had sex with a herm before. Mmm, I’m getting horny just thinking about it. Is he fully a hermaphrodite? Has all the different parts?” She starts to pet his chest again.

“He, shi? Has everything, breasts, balls, a cock, and a cunt. Heh, now I’m getting horny. Let’s lay on our sides and cuddle till my knot gets smaller.” Rolling to his side, he pulls her close.

She gives him a passionate kiss as he rolls. Then she touches her nose to his. “I love this. I’d prefer not to change back, but I’m a bit afraid of—”

Tenderly he puts his paw on her muzzle. “Shh, shh, no worries. I changed back after I was no longer having sex with Zack. Let’s just lie here and enjoy it while it lasts. We can worry about stuff later.”

“I like your zen approach to this. No more words.” She puts her arms around him and starts to kiss him lazily.

For over an hour they just lie together sharing each other’s warmth, cuddling, making out, and petting. The time passes slowly. Eventually John’s knot is small enough to pull out. “I’m going to pull out now.”

An adorable puppy expression forms on her face. “Do you have to?”

He smiles at her. “If we spend the whole day in bed we’re going to have trouble getting to sleep and I’m a bit sore from laying in this position.”

“Oh, okay...” She kisses him on the cheek.

As slowly and gently as he can, John pulls out of her. A soft popping sound can be heard before their combined juices start pouring out of Shawna onto the bed. He quickly gets between her legs and starts to lap up the mess.

A giggle comes from her. “Your whiskers are tickling my thighs. Oooh, I like your tongue down there—next—ahh—time you have to give me oral after we transform.”

He looks at her from between her legs. “Sounds fun... You taste really good, by the way.” The mess is almost gone—her scent is intoxicating.

She smiles widely. “I do?”

“Yeah...” His head tilts to the side while he finds the words to describe her taste. “It’s a musky tangy taste that I really like.”

“Leave some for me.” She starts moving her head toward her crotch.

“You think you can reach all the way down there?” He raises an eyebrow.

“Dogs can, why wouldn’t I be able to?” The end of her muzzle is now in her crotch.

At first she just licks experimentally at her crotch a few times, but then she starts cleaning herself in much the same way that a dog does.

John finds this amusing at first and then he feels heat wash over him. “That’s so hot.” He begins to wonder what it feels like. Lying down on the floor, he easily moves his head between his legs. After the first lick he gets an uncontrollable urge to clean himself up. Doing this feels very satisfying. He’ll have to try to give himself oral sometime. Just as he’s finishing up a flurry of giggles distracts him.

“You’re adorable.” Shawna is smiling down at him.

Embarrassment causes him to look at the floor. “I couldn’t help myself.”

“Neither could I. I bet it would be fun to give myself oral sometime—oh! Did I just say that out loud?” She puts her hand on her muzzle.

“You read my mind.” He chuckles and then he feels an itching sensation. “I think I’m starting to change back.” The sensation of someone pulling on his ears causes him to wince—changing back is a bit unpleasant.

“Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn it! I itch all over. Why can’t I just stay like this?” Her face is twisted by a mixture of discomfort and disappointment.

His legs start to crack as the bones return to their human arrangement. “I thought you wanted—ow—to change back.”

“Ouch! Well yeah, but now that I’m actually faced with being the old me again, I really don’t want to.” Grabbing her breasts in her paws, she moans softly. Her paws are starting to lose their pads. “I’m really going to miss these babies.”

“Me too.” As his muzzle gets pulled in he takes a moment to pet the fur on his chest. He really doesn’t want to change back either, but staying in wolf form would make his life really complicated. Now the fur on his chest is completely gone and a sharp pain is coming from his tail. It feels like someone grabbed it and is trying to shove it back into his spine. “OW! Get ready for when your tail goes back in—it really hurts. I feel—AH—like my body doesn’t want to change back this time. It hurt a lot less the first time.”

“Maybe the more you have sex the more your body wants to be in wolf form...” Her muzzle is almost completely gone and most of her fur is gone.

If his body doesn’t want to change why is it changing? He tries to keep his tail from going back in and it starts to slow down. “That’s better. It hurts less if you slow down your transformation.”

A look of concentration forms on her face and her changes slow. “OMG! That works. Let me see something.” Her muzzle starts to push out again, but a few seconds later it starts receding. “Maybe some day we’ll be able to control our transformation. It felt like I had some control just now.”

“That was cool. What did you do?” He tilts his head.

“I thought about making myself a wolf again.” Only a few patches of fur remain on her body and her fangs are still present. With each second that passes she looks more human.

John concentrates and his tail starts to push back out. Eventually he has a full wolf tail again. He wags his tail. Then he tries to get his hands to change into paws, but no matter how hard he tries nothing happens. “Well, a tail is all I can get for now. I don’t think I should keep it though... Wait a minute. It’s not going back in. What am I going to do now?”

“Oh crap! I don’t know. Come here and relax, maybe it’ll go back if you stop thinking about it-like an erection.” Spreading her arms wide she motions for him to jump into her embrace.

He chuckles as he gets up and lies with her. She puts his head between her breasts and he playfully suckles one of her nipples.

“That feels so—oooh—good... Look! Your tail’s going away.” Her arms release him.

Looking at his backside, he can see that his tail is going away. A mixed feeling of relief and sadness flows through his mind. He has to be a wolf again. “So when is the next time you think we could have sex?”

Her smile becomes mischievous. “The day after tomorrow. I’m going to be house-sitting my sister’s apartment while she’s in Colorado visiting her boyfriend in treatment and trying to get him back—my parents are pissed.”

He nods in approval. “That’s convenient.”

“Yeah, tell me about it.” Putting a finger up to her lips, she looks off into the distance for a moment. Then she looks into his eyes. “Bring some sheets for us to mess up. I want to do it wolf style on her couch.”

An excited grin forms on his face. “Sounds like a plan.”

---

Chapter 8: Intimate Preparations

The cool air from the AC in Glenn’s truck feels good. Zack is smiling faintly as he watches the scenery of central Wisconsin drift by. Lush trees and grass sway in the summer breeze as a powerful voice in the back of his mind commands him to transform. A tingling on his skin has slowly turned into an itch and his hands ache as if his body is pleading to shift forms. He ignores the voice and the itch as best he can as he focuses on the plentiful greenery outside of his window.

Glenn turns off of the highway onto a small county road. After a couple minutes he turns onto a dirt road that winds slowly into a grassy area that gives way to a grove. “Let’s stash the stuff here.”

Looking around, Zack can’t see any signs or other indications of whose property they’re on. This place looks forgotten. The dirt road has patches of weeds on it and it looks like it’s eroding away. A scraggly mixture of thistles, nettles and grass cover the landscape. Scattered groves of trees are giving them privacy. One of these groves is only twenty feet away. The sight of a dying elm tree with shriveled yellow leaves causes Zack to frown.

After grabbing his GPS, Glenn hops out of the truck and starts rifling through the contents of his truck bed. When Zack joins him he points at a box of trash bags near Zack’s right arm. “We’ll need that and the shovel.” He grabs a couple bags of camping supplies before he walks over to a bare spot on the ground.

Zack grabs the items and follows him. “Start digging here?”

“Yep, I bet you can dig faster than me and we’re going to need a big hole.” Glenn spreads his arms.

Dropping the box of trash bags, Zack starts to dig a hole. The task seems easy, but when Zack tries to pick up the pace he feels a tail start to push out of his spine and he stops. A need to transform is gnawing at the back of his mind with unbridled ferocity—he starts to undress.

“What the heck are you doing?”

Pulling off his shirt, Zack concentrates on transforming his upper body. Bones crack and pop in quick succession as his face pushes out and his skin turns into green scales. His pants, boxers, shoes and socks are taken off and thrown to the ground like they’re on fire. Loud popping noises come from his legs and feet as he feels his skin stretch. Yellow belly scales start to form as a tail pushes out from his spine. Then his lower body burns as green scales cover his skin.

He smiles when a proud pair of breasts start to push out from his chest and he moans when a vagina forms behind his balls. The pleasure causes him to reach for his crotch. He can see that Glenn is entranced by his transformation. His breasts are almost completely formed—he toys with a plump nipple as he inserts two fingers into his wet cunny. A loud lustful moan escapes his lips. Once his breasts are fully formed he looks down proudly at them. “Mmm, I couldn’t sstay in human form any longer. It feelss sooo good to be in thiss form again.” Extending his tongue, he licks one of his nipples.

“I’ll never get tired of watching you transform, but I’m a bit concerned about getting to our appointment on time.” Glenn picks up the shovel and starts digging. “Do you think you could save the masturbation for later? If not, I’ll dig while you go at it.”

Reluctantly, Zack takes his fingers out of his pussy and licks them clean. His penis is a third of the way out of its sheath and begging for attention. He can’t just let his libido control him... Standing up straight, he focuses on the task at hand. Right now he feels powerful. “Please hand me the shovel.”

“Sure thing. Glad to see you’re in control.” With a crooked smile, he tosses the shovel to Zack, who catches it and starts digging.

The dirt feels light and the ground feels soft. As Zack moves the dirt he tries to ignore the erotic sensation of his breasts and balls as they sway with his motions. His fully erect clit is sending little shocks of pleasure up his spine. He picks up the pace and puts his tail on the ground to give him even more stability. The hole is two feet deep now.

“Do you feel stronger in that form? Because you look like you’re not even noticing the weight of the dirt.” Glenn is watching intently as if he’s trying to guess just how strong Zack is.

“I. Feel. Much. Stronger. But. These. Large. Breasts. Are. In. The. Way.” Zack says between shovels.

“Maybe you should make them smaller.”

For a moment Zack stops and concentrates on shrinking his breasts. Soon they are gone completely. Having a vagina and a penis and no breasts is a different sensation. He feels more male, but his clit and pussy beg to differ. If he made his hips smaller and made the rest of his body more masculine he’d have a form somewhere on the male side of hermaphrodite. Then he could take away his penis and be in yet another category. There’d be nothing flopping around when he moved in that form... Shaking his head, he starts to shovel again.

A thoughtful expression is on Glenn’s face as he touches a finger to his lips. “I like that look; your hips are feminine, and your chest is masculine. It’s a nice compromise and it’s confusing my sense of what I find attractive. I just don’t know what to think about it for sure.”

“I. Like. It. Too.” Now that the hole is now four feet deep and four feet wide—Zack stops shoveling.

“Whoa, I was so entranced by your odd combination of genders that I missed how big the hole was getting. I’ll start putting this stuff in bags and you can bring the rest of the camping gear. Leave our clothes and toiletries though, we’re going to need them.” Glenn pulls a trash bag out of the box and starts to put a duffel bag in it.

Dashing back to the truck, Zack grabs the last three bags of camping supplies and brings them to the hole. Eventually they have all the supplies in bags and he starts shoveling the dirt back on top of them. When he’s done he just stands there focusing on how great it feels to be covered in scales.

“You look so happy right now. It’s a shame you have to change back.” Glenn walks over to Zack and hugs him.

Zack hugs Glenn back and kisses him softly on the lips. “Thankss for the hug... Hey, you want to feel my body transform?”

“Definitely.” Releasing Zack from the hug, Glenn puts his hands on Zack’s face. “I want to feel your snout go back in first.”

The muscles in Zack’s face start to move under his skin and then the bones start to move. Glenn can feel tremors beneath Zack’s skin as his snout shrinks. The transformation feels like it’s happening in short intervals and each interval is denoted by a popping or cracking sound. Feeling Zack’s face twitch under his hands is a very odd sensation. Once Zack’s snout is almost all the way in, Glenn feels the scales get smaller and smaller until they are indistinguishable from skin.

“Now your ears.” When Glenn touches Zack’s pointy ears they twitch softly to dodge his hands. He chuckles when he finally grabs hold of them. Their transformation is smoother—the increments they move in are less noticeable. “Next I want to feel your horns.” The horns feel strange as they slide into Zack’s head. It’s like the growing process has been reversed and the horns are being absorbed back into his skull.

“What do you want me to change next?” Zack looks into Glenn’s eyes.

“Your tail.” Moving behind Zack, Glenn puts his hands on Zack’s tail. He can feel the entire length of Zack’s tail shudder as it’s pulled back into his body. It slides through his hands slowly as the sound of bones colliding is heard. When it’s all the way back in Glenn smirks to himself. He’s curious about something. “I haven’t spent much time around vaginas, but ever since this morning I’ve wanted to get a closer look at yours while you change back.”

For a moment Zack just squirms. “How about I lay on the seat in your truck so that you can get a good look at it.” Zack grins when a mischevious idea comes to him. Glenn is in for a bit of a surprise.

Grabbing his clothes, Zack runs over to the truck and hops in. He lies on the seat and puts his clothes underneath his head. Something about Glenn’s curiosity is turning him on.

Glenn walks up and looks at him from between his legs. “May I?”

“Touch whatever you want to touch.” Zack smiles when Glenn grabs his ball sack and lifts it out of the way.

The ball sack Glenn is holding is shrinking. He can see that Zack’s sheath is also disappearing. A strange feeling stirs within him as Zack’s hips become more masculine. Slowly, Zack is becoming a sex that he never considered before—a man that looks completely masculine except for the fact that he has a vagina instead of a penis. “This is wild. I never even thought about this possibility before.”

“Neither did I until a few minutes ago. What do you think?”

First Glenn starts to speak, then he looks at the last remnant of Zack’s manhood as it disappears. A mixture of discomfort and attraction is drifting through his mind. “I feel like I might be able to have sex with you like this, but it would be at the edge of my comfort zone. Can you turn your clit into a cock? I think that would be even more attractive to me.” He puts his hand over Zack’s clit.

As Zack’s clit grows in size, Glenn fondles it with his fingers. A soft moan comes from Zack. The clit grows to a thick seven-inch-long pointy cock before it stops. “Oooh, I really like this mix of genders. I’m still a bit afraid of sticking my tool into your cunt though... Come out here so I can get a better look at your body.”

Once Zack is out of the truck and posing, Glenn starts to feel heat building in his crotch. The form in front of him is so alien, so exotic and so hot. “When we settle in for the night I want you to add your dragon features to this form. I got you to try anal today and I think you might to get me to try v-vaginal.” Glenn shifts his weight and furrows his eyebrows. “I feel like you’re bending the laws of gender or something... Let’s go ditch the truck and take a cab to pick up the car.”

Grabbing his clothes, Zack concentrates on returning to his fully male self. “It’s fun to see you so turned on and so confused at the same time.” He puts on his clothes and hops into the truck. After shutting the door, Glenn starts the truck and drives it back to the highway. A few minutes later Glenn drives past a gas station and turns off onto a small paved road.

This area has many more trees than the other area. Zack can see that it would be easy to get lost on these back roads. “So we’re going to ditch the truck back here?”

“Yep, I think I’ll turn on the dirt road up there and drive the truck right into the trees behind that little hill.” Glenn points to each location.

“Won’t your truck leave tracks into the brush?”

“You can cover them up while I put branches and things onto the truck to hide it.” Glenn turns onto the dirt road.

“Let’s just hope no one sees us when we’re hiding your truck.” Zack grabs hold of the door as Glenn drives off the road, through some brush, and into a grove of trees. Small bushes make loud scratching sounds as their branches rub on the sides of the truck. They stop in the middle of some tall trees.

“Before we get all dirty from covering up our tracks I should give you a blow job.” Glenn leans in and kisses Zack on the lips.

While returning the kiss, Zack reaches down and undoes Glenn’s pants. He then breaks the kiss and starts to get out of his clothes. “I don’t want to ruin these clothes when I transform.”

“Neither do I...” Quickly Glenn strips himself. His penis is already throbbing.

After Zack is completely naked he lets himself transform. This transformation happens so fast that he can hardly keep track of the sensations. A powerful wave of pleasure hits him and he gasps. “Want to try giving a blow job to the female sex?”

Glen blushes deeply. “Sure, but only if you bring back that amazing clit and look mostly male like you did earlier.”

As his penis disappears and a cunt forms in its place, Zack runs his hands over the scales on his chest. His tail moves back and forth slowly. Watching his clit grow causes him to feel really horny. He moves into position and parts his pussy lips for Glenn. “Lick me now!”

“Yes mistress, whatever you say, mistress.” A wide grin appears on Glenn’s face. At first Glenn just takes a few experimental licks of Zack’s opening. “Man this is weird. I’m kind of turned on and kind of apprehensive at the same time. Is that pre coming out of your clit?”

“Yesss it is. I made it into a fully functional peniss. Stroke it.” Zack’s mouth is hanging half open in lust.

Glenn lubes up his hands with Zack’s pre and Zack starts to buck his hips. As he strokes Zack’s shaft he starts licking Zack’s opening.

A loud moans bursts out of Zack. His pussy is so wet. He notices that Glenn’s tongue is longer. When he looks down at Glenn he can see his face pushing out into a muzzle as his ears become pointy and move to the top of his head. Glenn’s tongue can now reach places deep within Zack. “Ooooh! Glenn!” Fur sprouts all over Glenn’s body as his tail pushes out from his tailbone. Zack feels warmth rush through him as he watches Glenn transform.

The cracking of Glenn’s bones is drowned out by Zack’s moans. Glenn’s paw pads feel so good along his length and Glenn’s muzzle is pressing against his pussy. He starts to thrust harder against Glenn and feels the end of Glenn’s muzzle push in and out of him. Wrapping his tail around Glenn’s left thigh, he picks up the pace. Glenn starts licking at his walls faster.

Zack’s tail lets go of Glenn and starts to thrash in time with his thrusts. He growls and pushes his pussy onto Glenn’s muzzle. Glenn’s whiskers tickle, but the feeling of having half of Glenn’s muzzle inside him is indescribable. Each time Glenn opens his maw to lick Zack’s walls an electric shock travels up his spine and he constricts his pussy around Glenn.

Stroking Zack’s shaft even harder, Glenn pulls his muzzle out of Zack to catch his breath before shoving it back in again. The sensation of being spread wide by Glenn’s muzzle causes Zack to arch his back and growl in pleasure. When Glenn feels Zack’s penis start to pump its seed he pops his muzzle out of him and starts to suckle Zack’s penis. He shoves a few fingers into Zack’s opening while he swallows rope after rope of Zack’s cum.

A stifled roar of passion comes from Zack as he ejaculates into Glenn’s maw. The orgasm takes hold of him and shakes his whole body. When it’s over his tongue is hanging out the side of his mouth and his body is completely relaxed. For a a couple minutes, Zack just lies there panting and basking in afterglow. Glenn cleans him tenderly before lying on top of him and kissing him passionately. He can taste his musky seed as their long tongues entangle.

Slowly the kiss comes to a close and Glenn gets up. A soft sigh comes from Zack; he misses the warmth of Glenn’s soft fur. “I wish we had more time.”

“Me too, but we need to transform ourselves into our disguises, hide this truck, and go catch a cab.” Glenn ticks off the tasks on his fingers.

Drawing his eyebrows together, Zack puts a finger up to his lips. “Wait, if we transform ourselves a lot, how are we going to fit into our clothes?”

Glenn nods. “Good point. I’m not sure what—”

“I have an idea... I could make myself your size and you could make yourself my size. Then we could just wear each other’s clothing.” Zack tilts his head to the side. “We don’t have a bra, though, so I guess I should go with small perky breasts.”

A chuckle comes from Glenn. “I like that idea. Let’s get out of the truck so we can focus on exchanging body sizes.” Glenn gets out of the truck and walks toward the front.

Zack meets Glenn in front of the truck. “I’ll change into my normal human form so you can get a good idea of what size you should aim for.” Carefully, he eases back into his human form.

“I better hurry, I can feel myself starting to change back.” The fur on Glenn’s chest is starting to disappear. A look of intense concentration is on Glenn’s face as he transforms.

By the time Zack is in his normal human form Glenn looks like a body builder that is almost the same size as Zack. “Wow, you look good with light brown hair and hazel eyes.”

“They’re hazel? I didn’t think I was going to be able to pull that off.” Glenn walks over to the driver’s side mirror on his truck. “Holy crap, my face even looks a bit different. What happens if I can’t remember my old form?”

“I don’t think you need to worry about that. I just think about turning into my old self and my body does the rest. Wait, you actually care if you can change back?” Zack can see that Glenn is still surprised by his new form.

Turning away from the mirror, Glenn heads toward the truck bed. “Yeah I do. If I ever get to see my family again I want them to recognize me.”

“You’re right. That would suck.” Zack walks to the opposite side of the truck bed. “Give me some of your clothes so I can use them to guide my transformation.”

“Let’s see, how about a brown T-shirt and tan shorts?” Glenn holds up a coffee colored T-shirt with a white electric guitar graphic and a pair of simple-looking tan shorts.

“Throw in a pair of boxers and a couple socks and I’ll be all set... Take whatever you want out of my bag.” When Glenn throws the clothes at Zack, he catches them and starts to focus on changing into a shorter female form with small perky breasts. He smiles to himself when he realizes that he’ll be able to stay in this new form for an extended period. The loud popping of his bones as they shrink is somewhat disconcerting, but he isn’t in a lot of pain so he doesn’t worry about it.

He tweaks one of his nipples as his breasts swell. A warmth builds in his crotch as his large clit-cock starts to become erect. With a frown, he shrinks his phallus to a manageable two inches in size—he can always make it bigger later. When he reaches down to fondle his female sex he stops himself—he can wait.

A smile makes its way across his face as he observes his smaller female body. His small pert breasts look great, as do his legs, thighs and hips. He walks over to the passenger-side mirror and changes his face into a fine-boned female one. Then he changes his hair color to dark brownish-red as he makes it grow out to shoulder-length. He leaves his brown eyes just the way they are—no one will recognize him in this form and he likes his eyes.

Prancing over to Glenn, he smiles broadly. “How do you like my new look?”

“Very nice. The only thing I recognize is your eyes and I’m glad you didn’t change them. Try on my clothes—I want to see how well you fit into them.” Glenn is now wearing Zack’s orange T-shirt and earthy-green shorts.

“I have to say that you look great in my clothes.” Zack walks over to Glenn’s clothes and starts to put them on.

Blushing, Glenn looks at the ground. “This body is almost as sexy as my raccoon form.”

“You’re plenty sexy in your normal body.” With a couple minor adjustments, Glenn’s clothes fit perfectly. The sensation of being in a smaller female body overwhelms him.

Glenn walks over to Zack and grabs his shoulder. “Are you okay?”

Shaking his head slightly, Zack brings himself out of his reverie. “The fact that I’m a woman hit me a bit hard there. All my life I’ve worn boxers and had something to fill them, but right now they feel empty. I feel weird when I think about being a woman for the rest of the day. Let alone being this much shorter. Everything looks bigger. I’m not even sure I know how to act like a woman.”

A soft chuckle comes from Glenn. “You’ve had sex as a dragon herm, and just being a human female is fazing you?”

“Well yeah, I’m shorter and smaller than I was before—I’m wearing clothes too. I haven’t worn clothes while I was in a transformed state before. I also just realized that I’m going to have to interact with people—” He puts his hands in front of his mouth. “My voice sounds different; it sounds like someone else is speaking for me.”

Taking Zack into his strong arms, Glenn runs a hand through Zack’s hair. “I’ll be with you the whole time and I’ll do most of the talking if you’re feeling awkward.”

For a moment, Zack just stands there feeling protected by Glenn’s hard body. “Most of my life, I’ve been the one doing the comforting. It’s nice to be on the receiving end for a change.” He takes a few deep breaths and calms himself. “Well, we have some work to do if we’re going to hide your truck.”

After he lets go of Zack, Glenn surveys the area. “Yeah, you can go cover up the tracks now while I cover the truck in dead branches and brush.”

“I’ll get right on it.” Zack starts to backtrack the truck’s path through the brush while he tries to cover up the damage and tracks from the truck. It goes slowly at first, but he eventually gets the hang of it. After he’s done he takes a moment to critique his work. It’s no longer obvious that a truck drove through this area, but a trained eye would notice it easily. The truck flattened a few bushes and made deep furrows with its tires in a few places.

On his way back toward Glenn, he touches up a few more spots that he didn’t notice the first time. Up ahead he can see Glenn carrying a very large dead branch with ease. A couple more spots get Zack’s attention before he makes it back to the truck. “Great job, Glenn, I doubt anyone will be able to see the truck from outside this grove.”

“Yeah, and if they do see anything they’ll assume it’s some kid’s fort or something.” Glenn dusts himself off. “Let’s take a look at your work.”

Glenn stops at a bush that has been almost completely flattened. “The truck absolutely trashed this bush—I’m glad it’s on this side of the hill...” Glenn turns back toward the truck. “Let’s get our bags and head out. You did as good a job as you could given the circumstances and we need to get moving.”

“Thanks.” Following Glenn back to the truck, Zack tries to put a feminine touch to his walk. It feels odd at first, but then he tones it down and it starts to feel more natural.

They grab their backpacks and start walking toward the gas station. Glenn turns to Zack when they’re almost halfway there and grins. “Your feminine walk is getting better. Try to have less hip movement and walk with your legs a bit farther apart. You look like you’re gonna fall over when you overdo it.”

“Like this?” Zack takes a few steps.

“That’s better, you don’t have to figure it out completely today. Just take it one... step at a time. I can’t believe I let myself make that pun.” Glenn puts his head in his hands.

A giggle comes out of Zack that scares him. Did he turn himself completely into a woman? Not just made himself look like one? It’s probably just the changes in his vocal cords and lungs—kind of like the way he slurs the letter s when he’s in dragon form.

Glenn smiles. “You’re adorable.”

“Oh stop.” Zack hides his face in his hands.

“Anything for you, darling.” Glenn starts swaggering toward the gas station.

Another giggle bubbles out of Zack before he realizes something and pulls on Glenn’s sleeve. “Wait, we can’t call each other by our names when we’re like this.”

Turning around, Glenn puts a finger up to his chin. “Very true. Let me see... I’ll call you Allie. You can pick my name.”

After a few seconds Zack smiles—it’s perfect. “Dale.”

“I like it.” Glenn furrows his eyebrows. “Both Glenn and Dale mean the same thing, right? If that’s the case you get extra points for being clever.”

“Yep, as far as I know they both mean valley.” Zack starts walking again.

Glenn follows. “Hmm, we may need last names at some point, but we can figure that out later.”

“I’ll give it some thought.” They walk until they’re within sight of the gas station. The wind blows some dust from the highway right into Zack’s face and he stops for a moment to wipe his face with his shirt, exposing his bare breasts.

“Umm, Allie, I think you’re forgetting something—no bra.”

Blushing, Zack puts his shirt down instantly. “I forgot my breasts were there for a moment.”

“I know this’ll sound mean, but I need you to remember things like that. Getting arrested for flashing would make things very complicated.” The look on Glenn’s face is sympathetic.

“You’re right, I’ll try to be more aware.” Zack tilts his head to the side. “Going into the women's restroom on purpose is going to feel a bit weird.”

“Heh, I bet.” Glenn starts walking again. “Come on, we’ve a got a cab to catch. Let’s just hope the attendant at the gas station will let us use his phone or call a cab for us.”

---

Chapter 9: Guys and Cars

Walking up to the gas station, Zack and Glenn try hard not to look awkward. Something about Glenn’s walk seems off to Zack. “You okay, Gle—I mean Dale?”

“I’m fine.” Glenn slows down a bit.

“You look like you’re off balance or something.”

With an exaggerated tipsy motion Glenn turns to Zack. “Guessss I ssshouldn’t have had that twelve-pack of Guinnessss before we lefst.”

Zack giggles.

“Heh, truth is that I’m still getting used to being taller and having longer legs.” Turning back around Glenn starts toward the gas station again. “I’ll be fine.”

“If you say so.” Zack follows Glenn.

The gas station looks brand new, but the building style suggests that it’s actually quite old. Once Zack is closer he can see a sign that says “Newly Remodeled” on the door. Glenn opens the door and Zack follows him closely. The interior of the gas station is stark white with yellow and black accents. Not a combination that he finds appealing at all. Yellow and black go together, but not like this. Glenn’s voice grabs his attention. He was too intrigued by the ugly interior to notice that they were walking up to the counter.

“Mam, could we use your phone to call a cab?”

The forty-something wrinkly attendant gives Glenn a once-over and smiles faintly. “No, but I’ll call one for you.”

The attendant picks up the phone and dials. “Hello, I’ve got a gentleman and a lady here who need a cab... Yes, it’s Samantha.” She toys with a pen on the counter as she listens to the voice on the other end. “They’re getting hitched? They just met each other two months ago... Well, I’ll be a monkey’s aunt. I didn’t know he was that rich.” She gives a throaty laugh. “Yes, a cab... Thanks. Okay, you go back to work.” She hangs up the phone and turns to Glenn. “May I ask where you’re goin, sweetie?”

“Z—I mean Allie, be a dear and grab me the slip of paper that’s in your right pocket.” The slight shake of Glenn’s hand suggests that he’s more nervous than he’s letting on.

“Sure, honey.” Zack reaches into his right pocket and pulls the slip of paper out.

Grabbing the slip of paper from Zack, Glenn reads it. “The PDQ at 2002 Parmenter Street.”

“Oh, that’s the one right near downtown. You ever been to Middleton before?” Samantha leans on the counter.

Glenn shifts his weight and puts the piece of paper into his right pocket. “Nope. Just passing through on my way north.”

“How’d you get here without a car?” Her eyebrows are raised in curiosity.

For a moment Glenn looks around the shop, then he sighs in fake frustration. “My friend ditched us a couple miles back. I said the wrong thing at the wrong time.”

“You poor dears.” Her eyes glance to the side. “Looks like I’m going to have to help another customer. Good luck to both of you.” She turns to a teenager who’s texting on his Blackberry. “Can I help you?”

“Just a sec. I’m almost done.” The teenager’s eyes are fixed on the screen.

Zack follows Glenn to the back of the store near a sandwich rack.

When Zack’s standing next to him Glenn starts to speak quietly. “First we need to switch the contents of our pockets.”

Going through the pockets in his pants, Zack finds a wallet, a pocket knife, some change, a couple receipts and three slips of paper. He hands them all to Glenn as he finds them and Glenn hands him his items in return.

“Good, now let’s get some sandwiches and something to wash them down with.” Glenn starts looking at the sandwiches.

The sandwiches look okay except for the ones with wilted lettuce. Zack grabs a roast beef and swiss, and a small muffaletta. Glenn walks toward the soft drinks and Zack follows. After looking at all the options, Zack grabs an apple juice and a bottle of water. Glenn appears to be just staring at the drinks. “You ready to go up front?”

Slowly, Glenn looks at Zack. “Hmm?”

“Are you ready to go up front?” Now that Glenn is turned toward him, Zack can see that he has no drinks in his hands.

“Oh, I was daydreaming. Can you hand me two Cokes?” Glenn points at the rack right in front of Zack.

“Sure.” Zack opens the door and gives Glenn two Cokes.

Zack starts heading to the front and Glenn follows. The person in front of them is paying for a pack of cigarettes. She glances briefly at Glenn and then at Zack before she walks out the door. Zack sets his items on the counter, and then Glenn does the same.

Samantha starts ringing up the items and putting them into a bag. “Wow, you’re going to have to tell me how you keep that little waist of yours when you’re eating like this.”

Looking away, Zack frowns. He needs to stop forgetting that he’s smaller and female. “Um, I have a fast metabolism.”

“Wish I had that problem.” The attendant turns to Glenn. “I’m assuming you’re paying for all of this.”

“Yes ma’am.” Glenn pulls out his wallet.

She rings up Glenn’s items and puts them into another bag. “That’ll be twenty-one fifty-eight.”

Glenn lays two twenties on the counter. “Here you are.”

Samantha takes the money and quickly gives Glenn the change. “Your cab should be here soon. Have a good day.”

After taking the change and putting it into his wallet Glenn walks out the door. Zack starts to go out the door, but then he stops. “I need to use the restroom, hon. I’ll be out in a minute.”

“I’ll wait right out here.” Glenn smiles and leans on the propane tank exchange lockup.

When Zack turns around he sees a square piece of wood with a key on it on the edge of the counter. He picks it up. “Thanks, ma’am.”

Samantha points to the back of the store. “No problem. Restroom’s through the door next to the sandwich rack. It’ll be on your left.”

When Zack is in front of the door the the women’s restroom he hesitates. Every time he’s entered a women’s restroom it has been a mistake. Doing it on purpose feels wrong somehow. He pulls at his hair and sighs. At least it’s vacant. Seeing an attractive woman adjusting her bra or fixing her makeup would be really strange. He uses the key to open the door, walks in and then locks the deadbolt.

Putting the toilet seat up, he unzips his pants and reaches for—oh crap! He doesn’t want to sit on the seat if he doesn’t have to. He makes his clit grow into a manageable flaccid penis and then grabs it to direct it. A small moan escapes his lips as his penis starts to become erect. He’s so sensitive. Concentrating on the task at hand, he ignores the pleasurable sensations as much as possible while he relieves himself. When he’s done he shakes himself and zips up his pants.

After washing his hands he leaves the restroom and heads back to the front of the store.

He hands the key to Samantha and she smiles. “Have a good day.”

“You too.” He looks at Glenn as he leaves the store and almost walks right into the cab.

Glenn walks over and opens the cab door for him. “After you, my dear.”

Tossing his backpack into the cab, he climbs in. Once inside, Zack grabs the bags from Glenn’s hands and puts them on the floor. With his shorter legs there’s room for his backpack and the bags. The inside of the car seems very spacious now that he is smaller. Usually he doesn’t like to sit in the back seat.

Sitting next to him, Glenn closes the door, puts his backpack on his lap and then reaches into his pocket.

The old balding cab driver with frizzy hair looks into the back. “Where to?”

Reading the slip of paper Glenn recites the address. “2002 Parmenter Street.”

“That’s not too far. May name’s Terrance and I’m not going to be very talkative today. My wife left me for the plumber and no, I don’t want to talk about it.” The cab driver turns back to the front and starts to drive.

“No problem here.” Glenn puts a hand on Zack’s thigh and smiles. “How’re you doing sweetie?”

“I’m okay. Just hope I can get used to these new clothes.” Being this vague feels counterproductive to Zack. The smell of cigarette smoke is thick in the cab and he tries hard to ignore it.

“I’m sure you’ll feel better soon.” Putting his arm behind Zack, he pulls him close.

The tension in Zack’s body slowly dissolves and he closes his eyes until Glenn moves his arm to get out his wallet. Opening his eyes, Zack sees that they’re at the PDQ. He gets out and waits for Glenn to pay while he looks for someone who might be the seller of the car. There’s no Chevrolet Prizm anywhere in the parking lot.

When Glenn gets out of the cab he walks over and puts an arm around Zack. “We’re about an hour early. Let’s go over to that church and have a little picnic on the grass.”

“That sounds great.” Zack grabs Glenn’s hand and they walk over to the church.

Once they are seated and eating, Zack feels very comfortable. He eats both of his sandwiches before Glenn is done with his first. After chugging the apple juice, Zack feels sated and he lies on the grass. Puffy clouds drift lazily through the sky as he basks in the warmth of the summer sun. The air is cooler than it was this morning and the breeze feels nice.

“You look very relaxed.” Glenn is staring down at Zack.

“I think I’m finally getting used to this form.” Lazily, he looks into Glenn’s eyes.

Lying down next to Zack, Glenn sighs. “That’s good to hear. I’m not quite used to mine. I keep feeling that my hands and arms are bigger.”

“Heh, I keep feeling like I’m missing my balls, but then I realize that I’m not supposed to have them when I’m like this.”

“I don’t think I could handle being in female form. I have trouble imagining myself as anything other than male.” Glenn looks up at the sky.

“Until I transformed into a herm, I would have had trouble imagining myself as any other sex.” Zack spreads out his arms and legs. “It was so much fun and so unique that I find myself drawn to the grey area between the sexes. Being just male or just female seems boring now.”

Raising and eyebrow, Glenn looks at Zack. “Sounds like you’ve gone from being a normal guy to being a seriously kinky dragon.”

A light belly laugh comes from Zack. “That’s an amusing way of putting it.”

Glenn looks at his watch. “Just a half hour to go. Let’s go on a short walk.”

“I’m staying right here. I’m full, I’m happy, and I’m feeling lazy.”

“Actually, now that I think of it, I want to write some things down. There’s a part of my plan that I haven’t figured out yet. I’ll tell you about it later.” Sitting up, Glenn starts rummaging through his backpack.

Zack just lies there with a slight smile on his face as the wind plays with his hair. Long hair feels nice—it’s one of the best parts of his current form. Well that, his breasts, his vagina and his clit-penis. Hopefully the penis won’t get him into trouble—he feels uncomfortable without it. His current phallus is somewhere between a clit and a normal human penis. It looks like a penis and feels like a penis, but it is a heavily modified clit. It even has a foreskin. His smile widens-it’s been a while since he had a more human-like penis. It feels nostalgic. The lack of balls is an interesting twist. Where does his sperm come from when he has no balls? He must have balls inside of him somewhere unless he just magically produces sperm...

Heat is building in his groin and he can see a small bulge growing in his pants. Time to think about something else. He crosses his arms on his chest, which presses on his breasts and nipples. A blush forms on his face as he moans softly. Covering his mouth, he looks at Glenn, who appears too enthralled with his plotting to notice. The bulge in Zack’s pants is now the size of a rather large penis and it’s pulsing. There must be no end to his libido.

Sitting up carefully, he tries to focus on something else. What’s going to happen when Bella arrives? Is Mal just going to make her appear after they buy the car? Does he want to have sex with Bella after what she did to him? He reaches for his crotch and then stops himself. With his amazing sex drive he’ll take whatever he can get. Oooh, he wants to have sex with Bella and see what she transforms into. So what if she tried to make him her sex slave. Who knows, he might have enjoyed it. Not that he can trust her very much until he gets to know her better, though.

This subject isn’t helping at all. His penis is throbbing with need and his cunt feels wet. He can even smell his intoxicating scent. Okay, another subject. Now that he has an electrical power what can he use it for. Starting fires, disabling electronic equipment, knocking people out, and making an electromagnet are some good possibilities...

Maybe he should go practice trying to control his power. “Glenn, I’m going to take a walk around the church.”

Glenn doesn’t look up from his pad of paper. “Don’t go too far and be back within twenty minutes. I want both of us to be around in case the seller shows up early.”

“I will.” Zack needs something made out of metal and affixed to the ground. Only twenty feet away from Glenn there’s a no-parking sign with a car right next to it. “Never mind, I’ll be right over there.” He points at the sign.

Looking up briefly Glenn glances at the location Zack is pointing to. Glenn raises an eyebrow. “What’s so much better about that spot?”

For a moment Zack just stares at Glenn—he’s not sure Glenn would approve of the real reason he wants to sit next to the sign. Practicing his electrical control in public is risky. “It’s a bit more private. I’m feeling a bit exposed in this spot.”

Glenn jots something down and then looks at Zack again. “Oh, you thinking of taking a nap or something?”

“I might take a nap if the sound of the traffic doesn’t keep me up.”

“Yeah, I don’t like the sound of traffic either.” Glenn starts writing again.

Zack walks over to the no parking sign and sits down right next to it. He puts the tips of his fingers less than an inch from the base of the sign. The further his hand is from the sign the higher the voltage he will need to produce. His physics teacher once said that air is a great insulator. That it takes about ten thousand volts to get a spark to jump through one inch of air. So if his fingers are about half an inch from the base of the sign, he’ll need to produce about five thousand volts.

Creating sparks at different distances from the sign post will help him get a handle on his voltage. He can to worry about amperage later. Slowly, he starts to collect a charge on his hand. A few seconds later a spark jumps from his hand to the sign. A smile forms on his face—this is fun. He keeps practicing at this distance until he can quickly generate just enough voltage to make a spark. Then he moves his hand an inch away from the sign and does the same.

By the time he’s at a foot the sparks are starting to get loud enough that he’s afraid Glenn will hear them. His mind is actually a bit tired from this exercise—it’s like he’s using a muscle for the first time. One last experiment. He grabs the sign post so that his hands are about half a foot apart and makes electricity flow from one hand to the other. A few seconds later the sign post is feeling pretty warm. A minute later he feels like his hands are burning and the paint on the post is bubbling.

The pain from his hands isn’t as acute as he’d expect it to be—he’s pretty sure that his hands are actually getting burned. When the paint starts to smoke he takes his hands off of the post. He muffles a scream when he sees the blisters on his hands. How did he not notice that the burns were this severe? The pain from his burns starts to flood into his mind. He concentrates on transforming the burnt flesh into healthy flesh, but nothing appears to happen. It feels as though his flesh can’t transform in its current state. Stubbornly, he grits his teeth and continues to concentrate on healing the damage.

A couple minutes later the blisters are starting to get smaller and the pain is subsiding. He can see Glenn coming toward him and he hides his hands as he fixes them. His mind is nearing exhaustion. It’s as if he’s reconstructing part of his body. The feeling is very different from his transformations.

“Ready to go? I think I just saw the seller drive up.” Glenn’s face is full of excitement.

Zack walks over to his backpack and puts it on. “I’m ready now.” His hands feel like they’re back to normal.

“Good. Let’s go,” Glenn says as he steps onto the sidewalk.

Across the street in front of the PDQ a teenager is leaning on a Chevrolet Prizm looking for someone. Zack waves at him. The moment he spots Zack, he bolts upright and straightens his clothing. By the time Zack and Glenn get to the guy he’s combed his hair and gotten his button-down shirt into perfect alignment. His right ear has about six silver cuff earrings on it and he has a silver ring in his left nostril. The silver ring in his lip is identical to the one in his nose. “So, you must be the guy that my mom wanted to sell the car to.”

Glenn grabs the teenager’s hand and shakes it vigorously. “My name’s Dale. We’d like take it for a test drive before we talk price.” He releases the seller’s hand.

“Sure. Name’s Brian by the way, if that matters. I mean you’re not going to remember me in a month anyway.” Brian hands the keys to Glenn and opens the driver’s side door.

With a cute smile Zack says, “I’ll remember you.”

Brian blushes and looks away. “Thanks.”

After Glenn gets in the car Zack gets into the seat behind him and Brian gets into the other front seat. When Glenn turns the ignition the engine starts right up. The engine sounds healthy to Zack. As Glenn drives down the road Zack looks at Brian’s gelled—up hair. “I like your hair.”

Whipping his head to look behind him, Brian smiles shyly. “Really? I thought it looked a bit silly like this.”

“It looks fun. Like you’re an anime character or something.” Zack smiles widely at Brian. Something about being on the other end of the dating game is very fun. In this female form he has the power to give a shy guy a confidence boost.

The smile on Brian’s face grows. “Heh, my friend said that I looked like a character from Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D’s.”

“I’ve only seen a couple episodes of that. There is one guy you remind me of, but I can’t remember his name. I’ve only watched like two episodes of it.” Zack waves his hand dismissively.

“I may have seen five episodes of it, but my friend has probably seen every episode twice. I don’t even get how he can like it. It has none of the things that made the first series great. Bleach and Naruto Shippuden are much better when they aren’t in a filler arc.” The shyness in Brian’s mannerisms has gone away. He’s in his element now.

Zack runs a hand through his hair. “Yeah, my favorite is Naruto Shippuden. It has a great story line. Masashi Kishimoto does great things with his main character.”

Brian nods. “Yeah and the ninja abilities are just awesome. Remember when—”

Glenn’s voice is full of amusement. “Hate to break up your anime convention, but we’re back at the station and I think I’m ready to buy the car.”

The fact that the car made it all the way back to the PDQ without his noticing is amuses Zack. Getting out of the car, he can see that Brian doesn’t want to take his eyes off of him. Zack walks over to Brian’s door and opens it.

The moment Brian is out of the car he opens his mouth to say something and then closes it.

After Zack shuts the door he puts a hand on Brian’s shoulder. “Don’t be afraid. You can ask me anything.” He can see Glenn sitting on the hood of the car waiting patiently.

“W-well, uh, are you and that guy a couple—I-I mean are you seeing anyone else?” Brian is nervously touching his pointer fingers together.

“I’m not seeing anyone.” Zack latches onto Brian’s arm and smiles up at him.

Brian laughs nervously. “Oh, that’s good. Can I have your number?”

It sucks that he has to lie to Brian, but at least what he’s about to say is mostly the truth. “I’m between cellular providers at the moment, but I would love to have your number. Don’t wait up on me though. I’m going on a long trip and won’t be back for a while. I’ll give you a call when the trip’s over though. I wish we could hook up right now. You’re fun to talk to.” Zack feels accomplished in his bolstering of Brian’s confidence.

“I am? I mean I know I am.” Reaching into his pocket, Brian grabs his wallet and pulls out a business card. “Here, you can have my card. I do freelance graphic design.”

The card is translucent with black print on it. The layout is simple and elegant. “Wow, this is a really nice business card. Did you design it?”

“Yes I did. I think I should sell the car to your friend now.” Brian’s shyness is gone once again.

Glenn chuckles. “Glad you’re ready to sell, because I’m dying to give you my money.”

“In that case I want one million dollars for it.” Brian holds up a finger.

“Only if you let me pay you in Canadian pennies.” Glenn says with a straight face.

Brian laughs, Zack giggles furiously and then Glenn cracks up. When Brian tries to stop laughing he looks so silly that Zack starts laughing harder and grabs onto him for support. Brian puts his arm around Zack as he continues to laugh, his laughter becoming more nervous as Zack leans into him. When Zack stops laughing, he has his arms around Brian’s waist and his breasts are pressing against Brian’s side.

Heat is building in Zack’s crotch, but he’s managing to keep his erection at bay. Brian is looking directly into his eyes and Zack finds his face drawn to Brian’s. Soon his lips are inches from Brian’s. A hot rush flows through Zack and he presses his lips against Brian’s in a passionate kiss.

At first Brian’s eyes are full of surprise, but moments later he starts to kiss back like he’s trying to make up for all the kisses he never had. His hands hold Zack’s neck tenderly right before he slowly inserts his tongue into Zack’s mouth. This causes Zack to reciprocate and their tongues entangle. During the kiss Zack concentrates hard on keeping his male anatomy from becoming apparent. It is very difficult, but he succeeds.

The sound of Glenn clearing his throat interrupts their kiss. “You two need a room if you plan on going any further.”

They both blush and let go of each other. Zack looks Brian in the eye. “I really liked that kiss.”

“M-me too.” Brian turns to Glenn and shakes his head as if he’s shifting mental gears. “My mom wanted four thousand for it.”

“I’ll give you thirty-five hundred.” Glenn’s face is all business now.

A look of surprise is on Brian’s face as he thinks of a response. “That’s a bit low.”

Counting with his fingers, Glenn says, “Missing paint on the front bumper, the brake pads need to be replaced and it sounds like the car has a small exhaust leak. I looked under the hood while you two were kissing and the engine looks like it’s in good shape, though.”

“You picked up on all that from a test drive?” Brian looks amazed.

“Yep, I had a thing for cars when I was your age.” A thin smile is on Glenn’s face.

Standing tall, Brian tries to look confident. “How about thirty-seven fifty?”

“Lower it to thirty-seven even and you’ve got yourself a deal. I’ll even pay in cash to sweeten the transaction.” Reaching into his backpack Glenn pulls out a couple rolls of money.

Seeing all that money seems to lull Brian into submission. “That works. My mom will be thrilled. She didn’t think it would sell this fast. Not many people are looking for cars this old.”

Glenn counts out the thousand-dollar bills and then the hundred-dollar bills. “Here you are.”

Brian grabs the money with awe on his face. He counts it carefully and then puts it in his pocket. Then he opens the passenger’s side door and pulls an envelope out of the glove compartment. “Here’s the paperwork. My mom already signed where she needed to.” He hands the envelope to Glenn.

When Glenn gets the envelope, he quickly pulls out the papers and grabs a pen out of his pocket.

Zack grabs Brian’s wrist as he opens the back door. “Let’s play in the back seat while he signs.”

The blush on Brian’s face is so red that it looks like he has a severe sunburn. “O-okay.” He lets himself be pulled into the car and then closes the door behind him.

Still grasping Brian’s hand, Zack pulls it under his shirt and onto one of his breasts. “Ever gotten to feel one of these before?”

“N-not without c-clothing. This f-feels amazing. You have n-nice breasts.” Brian’s eyes are focused on something far away as if his mind is drifting to the place where dreams reside.

An evil grin appears on Zack’s face as he makes his penis take on the form of an average-sized clit. Brian is going to get farther than he ever dreamed. After unbuttoning his pants with his free hand, Zack grabs Brian’s other hand and leads it under his boxers and to his sex. His crotch is wet and ready.

“Oh, God. It’s s-so slippery down here. What’s this hard bump?” Examining Zack’s clit with his fingers, he blushes even deeper.

“Oooohhh, that’s my clit. Touching it makes women very happy.” Zack grabs hold of Brian’s hand again and leads his fingers to her opening. “Feel inside. This is the place your cock was made for.”

Gulping and shivering slightly, Brian inserts his middle finger into Zack, which causes Zack to moan softly. Suddenly Brian’s hips thrust. “Ahhh, I-I think, I think, I just came in my pants.”

Wasting no time, Zack reaches into Brian’s pants and grabs hold of his shaft. It is slick with his seed. “You’re a bit above average.”

Biting his lip, Brian bucks his hips and pushes his pointer finger into Zack. “I love the way it feels.”

“So do I.” Zack clenches his pussy around Brian’s fingers and strokes Brian’s shaft hard. “We’d better stop before he finds us like this.”

Nodding, Brian pulls his fingers out of Zack and puts them into his mouth. “Wow, that t-tastes pretty good in a musky sort of way.” He takes his hand off of Zack’s breast.

A chill runs down Zack’s spine when he realizes what just happened. He can’t see any sign that Brian is transforming, but that doesn’t mean it won’t happen. Buttoning his pants, he kisses Brian on the cheek. “That was really fun. Thanks.”

“I-I should be the one thanking you. That was awesome. You’re pretty forward when it comes to sex. Like a guy.” Brian looks a bit confused. “Do you go that far that fast normally?”

Lying is probably the best course of action. “No, you just turned me on.”

“I-I did? Really?” The look on Brian’s face is adorable.

“Yes, but don’t wait on me, Brian. Ask each of the girls you like out until one says yes.” Zack smiles encouragingly.

“But, I want you.” Brian leans toward Zack.

“You might be waiting years if you want to date me. Do any of the girls you like watch a lot of anime?” Putting a hand on Brian’s thigh, Zack leans on Brian.

“Yeah, there are two of them that like it.”

“Try asking them out. When you talk about anime you aren’t nervous and you act more natural.” Zack looks into Brian’s eyes and gasps—they’re bright yellow.

“What’s wrong?” Brian’s eyes fade back to brown.

“Nothing, I just got a chill all of a sudden.” That was close. If Brian had changed fully, things would have gotten very messed up.

Brian wraps his arms around Zack. “I’ll keep you warm.”

“Thanks, so are you going to ask them out?”

Nodding, Brian grins. “If I can get this far with you, I know I have a chance with other girls. You made today into an awesome day.”

“I’m honored.” Zack just sits in Brian’s arms until Glenn tosses the backpacks in the trunk and hops into the driver’s seat.

Glenn turns and looks back. “Okay you two lovebirds, time for us to get moving. Do you need a ride home, Brian?”

“No, I can get home from here.” Brian kisses Zack passionately and then exits the car. “Have a good trip, what’s your name?”

Zack giggles. “Allie.”

“Have a nice trip, Allie.”

“You too.” Zack waves at Brian as the car pulls out of the gas station. “Dale, shouldn’t I get into the front seat?”

“You get to stay in the back seat a while and think about what you could have done differently that wouldn’t have run the risk of us being noticed. Honestly, did you have to french kiss him?” Glenn sounds annoyed.

Zack sighs. “We look completely different now. Who’s going to suspect two teenagers being overly affectionate?”

“What if he transforms? How will we cover that up?”

Telling Glenn the details right now seems like a bad idea. Zack frowns. Hiding things from Glenn is not something he wants to make a habit of. “If that does happen, the government won’t automatically think that I was the cause. It might even draw their focus away from me if they decide that I’m not the sole source of the problem.”

Glenn raises a finger. “There’s one thing that you forgot about when you kissed him. What’ll happen to him if he transforms? We don’t know how your transformations are transmitted for sure, and that kiss could put Brian in captivity for the rest of his life.”

A familiar voice comes out of nowhere. “I personally think you deserve a reward for what you just did. I have a feeling that you just made things much more interesting. Not only did you get this boy ready to seek sexual relations, but you also transferred your gift to him. When he licked his fingers I danced with joy. Zack, you truly are more devious than I could have hoped.”

Pulling over, Glenn looks for the source of the voice. “Mal, you’re not helping.”

“Oh, but I am... See that hotel up there, the one with the white and blue sign?”

Looking up the street, Glenn sighs. “Yes?”

“Go to room four oh two and stay the night in there. No one will notice you’re there. Just walk past the front desk and then to the room. Get a good night’s rest.” A cartoon fish sleeping in a bed made out of used plates appears in midair in front of Zack.

“What about Bella?” Zack raises an eyebrow.

“She’ll be along at a time and place of my choosing. Don’t forget to tie down your misconceptions.” The voice fades out.

Glenn looks back at Zack. “What?”

“I don’t think it was supposed to make sense.” Zack smiles. “Let’s go to our room.”

“You seriously want to just do what he says?” Glenn does not look amused.

“I figure if we work with him we’ll get a lot farther than if we work against him.”

Shaking his head, Glenn turns to look at the road. “I guess that makes sense. Not to be an ass or anything, but I told you kissing that guy was a mistake.”

“It got us a hotel room, and I don’t think kissing him is what did it. I think it was when he put his fingers in my cooch.” Bracing himself for Glenn’s rebuttal, Zack looks out the window.

“That explains Mal’s comment about Brian licking his fingers. I’m not sure I wanted to know about that...” Glenn drives into the parking lot for the hotel. “Please try not to do something like that again without at least telling me about it before you do it. I’d be happy with even a small chance to talk you out of it.”

“I’ll try.” Zack frowns.

“That’s all I ask, because I know how huge your sex drive is and I’m not expecting you to have complete control over it.” After pulling into a parking spot, Glenn gets out of the car.

Zack gets out of the car and walks toward the trunk. “Thanks for being so understanding.”

“Thanks for being such a great guy. I feel like we’re close friends and I’ve only known you for two days.” Glenn opens the trunks and pulls out his backpack.

Pulling out his backpack, Zack smiles at Glenn. “As far as I’m concerned, you’re my best friend. You saved me from being locked up for the rest of my life.”

Glenn closes the trunk and then pats Zack on the back. “It was totally worth it. Now, let’s go through the front door and see what happens.”

---

Chapter 10: Dropping In

When both of them are in front of the hotel they look at each other and nod. They walk confidently through the front door and as they pass the middle-aged receptionist, she speaks.

“Welcome, Mr. and Mrs. Gates. It’s an honor to have you stay in the executive suite. Here’s your room keys.” She hands the cards to Glenn. “The room is on the fourth floor. Just take a left after you step out of the elevator. Enjoy your stay.”

With a nod at the receptionist, they continue into the hotel. Glenn hands one of the cards to Zack. “That was odd. Does she think that we’re Bill and Melinda Gates?”

“Probably; that’s definitely random enough for something Mal had a hand in.” Zack puts the card in his pocket as he calls the elevator.

“I wonder how nice this room is... This hotel seems to be for the upper crust.” Putting his hand on the polished black marble that frames the elevators, Glenn sighs. “Places like this make me feel bad about rich people. Look at the gold leaf on that lamp shade over there.”

“I think that’s real gold. This hotel looks brand new, but it’s trying to look posh and old—fashioned. A weird combination.” The elevator opens and Zack steps in.

Glenn walks into the elevator and presses the button for the fourth floor. “Yeah, I think this hotel’s a bit ridiculous.” Pointing at the chandelier on the ceiling, Glenn frowns. ”I think those are Swarovski crystals. Why would anyone build a hotel like this in the middle of a Madison suburb?”

“Because some company got rich and needed a place for their over-paid executives to stay?”

“That makes sense... Corporations are so broken. The top of the pyramid gets all the money. It pisses me off.” When the elevator door opens, Glenn walks out. “We need a new subject.”

“Hmm, I’m stumped. All I can think about is what we’re going to do after we get in the room.” The inside of Zack’s vagina twitches with excitement as they near their room.

“I should have guessed.” Glenn walks faster and pulls the room key out. “I want to see how nice our room is.” After sliding the card through the card reader, a soft beep comes from the door. Opening the door, Glenn steps to the side. “After you, honey.”

Zack giggles and walks in. He gets about ten feet into the room before he just stops and gawks at the interior. The room is spectacular. It has two chandeliers; marble and gold leaf are everywhere. The couch and love-seats are covered with rich red and gold paisley patterns. Windows are dressed with black and grey curtains that have intricate Victorian patterns on them. The carpet is a mottled cream color. A small marble dining room table is under one of the chandeliers with rod iron chairs around it. The ironwork is intricate and elegant. Zack sets down his backpack and starts to explore the room. Brown silk sheets are on the beds. The bathroom is almost completely made out of marble. He walks over to Glenn. “Where did all this money come from?”

“Huh? Oh, Zack, this is absolutely insane.” Glenn puts down his backpack, pulls out his old laptop and its power adapter and walks over to an antique desk with a tree carved into it. “I have to find out what is going on with this hotel.” He puts his laptop on the desk. Then he plugs the adapter into the wall and his laptop.

Walking over to Glenn, Zack looks at a stained glass lamp that is so intricate that he cannot imagine how it was put together. It looks like Glenn is just searching for news about a corporation moving its headquarters to Middleton.

“That fucker!” Glenn holds up his hands. “They make it sound like she just convinced Hallistec International to move their headquarters with her smile. Does no one report the truth anymore?”

Looking at the computer Zack reads the headline on the story that Glenn is reading. “Senator Lisa Hargrave brings a thousand jobs to her home state.” “There has to be some reason they moved.”

“Let me try to find better info. I don’t trust that story. They’re talking about Lisa Hargrave, the fake moderate democrat who has sided with Bush on every major issue—there has to be a catch.” Going back to the results page and clicks on another link. He reads for a while before he speaks. “That’s better. She gave Hallistec International multiple government contracts under the condition that they moved their corporate headquarters to Middleton Wisconsin—her home town.”

Glenn clicks on a link to a related story and reads. “She agreed to get government funding for this hotel so that the heads of the international branches would have every comfort when they visited the headquarters. This hotel cost five million dollars to build—there’s a spa, exercise equipment, an olympic size pool, and an indoor running track on the third floor...” A frustrated sigh comes from Glenn. “None of the major news sources have reported on this story. All the general public knows is that Lisa brought jobs to Wisconsin. I had to go to Reuters to get this.”

One of Zack’s fists is clenched. “Corruption like that is so ugly. Ever since Bush declared a state of emergency and took a third term the government has been spiraling out of control. I’m not sure we should stay here. This place is a clear reminder of the reason I had to run from the law.”

Taking a deep breath, Glenn closes his laptop. “Let’s just enjoy it. Live like rich pompous assholes for a night.”

A grin forms on Zack’s face. “We could take a shower in caviar and make love on a bed of million-dollar bills.”

Glenn chuckles. “And shove silver candlesticks up our asses.”

Laughter shakes Zack as he grabs the chair for support. “Let’s go mess up the silk sheets.”

“That sounds like a great idea. I can’t believe we’re going to have sex again already.” Glenn picks Zack up and carries him toward the bed.

“I like where this is going.” Zack looks up into Glenn’s eyes.

“You’re surprisingly light.” Laying Zack on the bed, Glenn kisses him on the cheek. “I look forward to trying you on.”

Zack’s mind is distracted. “Wait a minute. How can I be lighter? Where does the extra mass go? It makes no sense.”

“The god of absurdity gave you the power to transform. It’s not supposed to make sense, silly.” Glenn pokes Zack in the forehead.

A flurry of giggles comes from Zack. “I’m breaking the laws of physics. I feel awesome and scared at the same time.”

Glenn unbuttons Zack’s pants and pulls them off with his boxers. “My penis is tingling with excitement over what we’re about to do. Make your clit big for me, and I could do without the breasts.”

With a moan Zack turns his clit back into a pointy cock and causes his breasts to recede as he lets his body grow to its normal size. The sensation is very appealing. He pulls off his shirt and unleashes his draconic features. Popping and cracking sounds echo throughout the room as he attains his normal size. He can feel his bones and muscles stretching his skin as he grows in size. His horns and muzzle push out quickly and his body starts to become covered in scales. Just ten seconds later he is a male-form dragon herm.

Once Zack is transformed, Glenn stops gawking and hurriedly strips off his clothing. His proud erection bounces free of his boxers as he pulls them down.

“That’ss big! You must have given yourself more than muscles when you changed.”

“Of course I did. Less talk, more fucking.” Glenn approaches the bed and Zack slides toward him.

“I want to try it with my legss off the end of the bed and wrapped aroun—oh shit!” Zack moves to the side, barely dodging a suitcase as it falls from the ceiling. He rolls off of the bed when he sees a naked woman fall through a rift in space directly above him.

“MMMMMAAAAAALLL!” Bella hits the bed and bounces right into her suitcase. “Ouch! I was asleep, you bastard!” She pushes her suitcase off the opposite side of the bed from Zack.

Zack stands up next to the bed. “Hi, B—”

“Oh holy fuck! You must be Zack. You’re making me wet just looking at you.” She sniffs the air and nods. “Definitely want to have sex.”

Looking at Bella’s naked body, Zack licks his lips. Her voluptuous form is simply delicious. “Yeah, I’m Zack and I have a lot of questions... That can wait until after we all have sex.”

Glenn nods. “So you’re the one that did this to Zack.”

Bella looks at both men and gapes. “Zack, you’re willing to fuck me even after what I did to you?”

“Yess. We can talk about that stuff later.” Zack climbs onto the bed and gets between Bella’s legs. “Are you sure that you want to have ssex right now? You just fell from the ceiling.”

Leaning forward, Bella plants a ferocious kiss on Zack’s muzzle as she sticks two fingers into her cunt. When she breaks the kiss, she pulls her fingers out and puts them in Zack’s mouth. “See how ready I am? Fuck me.”

Zack’s ears perk up as he tastes Bella’s sweet tangy flavor. He runs his long tongue through her fingers. Bella starts to blush as her other hand starts to play with her clit.

“As long as you two have things worked out for the moment I’d like to join in.” Glenn looks at Bella. “I’m Glenn and I’ll be fucking Zack while you ride him.”

“I must say that you have a beautiful penis, Glenn.” Bella gives Glenn a once-over as she slides her fingers over her clit and moans softly.

“And you have beautiful hair.” Glenn smiles.

“Thanks.” Bella gives Glenn an amused smirk.

When Bella pulls her fingers out of Zack’s mouth, Zack moves to the end of the bed and gets back into the position he and Glenn were in before her arrival. “Sstraddle me, Bella.”

Bella moves with grace as she positions herself above Zack. Her breasts swing heavily with her motions. “Glenn, you go first.”

“With pleasure.” Glenn calms himself and starts to push into Zack. The sensations that are coming from his penis are extremely pleasurable and alien at the same time. His body tingles as he continues to push more and more of himself in. When he feels Zack’s pussy walls move around him, his breath catches in his throat—it’s so tight.

Glenn takes a deep breath and shoves another couple inches into Zack. A hot flash hits him and he stops again. Sex has never felt like this—it’s impossible to compare it to his other experiences. He grits his teeth and starts thrusting himself in again.

Zack moans and grinds slightly. “Ooooh! Feels ssso good.” Glenn is entering him quickly and he can feel his pussy stretching to accommodate him. Warmth is rushing up his spine. Bella’s face takes on an evil grin, and before he realizes what’s happening Bella is half-way onto his shaft. He cries out and grabs the sheets. Then Glenn hilts himself within Zack and a hot rush of pleasure flows through Zack. He grinds against both his partners at the same time as he lets out a long moan.

“AAAAHHH!” Bella keeps descending onto Zack—her pussy is on fire with pleasure. Suddenly a bunch of Zack’s pre is pumped into her. It feels warm and she gets an urge to plunge onto Zack’s shaft. She gives into her urge and screams as her pussy clenches around him. Her hands fondle her breasts as the pleasure surges through her. “Ohh, Zack.” The sound of shifting flesh causes her to look behind her. Glenn’s body is getting bigger and more muscular as grey fur sprouts all over him. Her heart races—Mal said that one of her dreams was about to come true before he dumped her onto this bed. Is she going to transform? The thought of transforming into her sona causes her to hump against Zack wildly.

She takes another look at Glenn and sees his raccoon markings appearing. He’s gorgeous, but not as gorgeous as Zack. Putting her hands on Zack’s toned chest, she feels his scales. When she rubs Zack’s nipples, she imagines how cool it would be if Zack had breasts for her to play with. Moments later she feels Zack’s chest start to swell. “That’s so hot!” She plays with Zack’s breasts as they grow until something deep within her shifts. Her pussy feels like it is changing—getting more muscular.

The burning on her face is so distracting that she stops humping Zack. When she feels her face with her hands it feels as though the skin is getting more rubbery. Then her teeth start to ache and the bones under her skin push out. Zack thrusts into her and she feels pleasure push back against the pain. Her arm burns as the skin on it turns black and more rubbery. When her fingernails start to disappear her hands turn black. The skin on her belly turns white and her nipples turn black. A strange sensation comes from her nose as it moves up to the top of her head and becomes a blowhole.

Breathing through the blowhole feels strange, but the feeling on her spine is even weirder as a fluke pushes out of it. The stretching of her skin causes her to grit her teeth. Her heart soars—she’s starting to look exactly like her sona. She starts to hump Zack hard as her breasts get a bit bigger and her hips widen slightly. Then an amazing sensation comes from the area just above her clit and she looks down at it. A slit is forming—it can’t be! A black cock starts to emerge from the slit. Concentrating on the tip of the cock, she makes it move. Prehensile, just like a pointy orca cock. Her cock is well over six inches long now and it’s still growing.

Pleasure wracks her body as pre squirts from the tip onto Zack’s chest. There’s no way it’s going to get as big as her character’s phallus... She flexes her cock and it continues to grow. It’s so thick and so long—it’s like having a prehensile tail or something. It is pushing its way between Zack’s breasts as it makes its way toward Zack’s snout. It has to be twenty inches long. She pulls her gaze away from her cock and looks over her body—she is now an anthro orca herm with a huge prehensile penis. She is now her sona down to every last detail.

This is amazing. Grinding against Zack, she gasps in pleasure—her pussy is so strong. Something wraps around the head of her cock and pre sprays out of it as she yelps and turns to look at Zack. His tongue is wrapped around her shaft and he’s about to take the head of her penis into his mouth. As his mouth takes her cock in she feels a shock of pleasure that causes her to buck and chitter. She’s not going to last long at this rate.

With Bella’s penis in his mouth Zack is smiling to himself. She has to have such a dirty mind to want a cock this big. Zack decides to up the ante and presses his breasts together around Bella’s cock. Bella responds by trilling and fondling her own breasts. Her penis is moving within Zack’s maw. Heat in is crotch distracts him as his penis starts to feel more flexible. Soon it is moving and growing just like Bella’s did. It feels so good that Zack is growling around Bella’s shaft.

Glenn is giving Zack a thrashing. His heavy furry balls are slapping against Zack each time he thrusts. The size of Glenn’s cock is amazing. It’s spreading Zack wide as it goes deep inside of him. The moans from Glenn cause Zack to feel even hotter. He looks up to see Bella’s mouth frozen in endless pleasure as she pants. Pushing harder against his lovers, he suckles on Bella’s penis.

Bella cries out when Zack starts to wiggle his thick penis within her as she rides him. “Fuck YES!” She pulls a breast up to her mouth and licks one of her nipples with her wide tongue.

Zack constricts his tongue around Bella’s shaft and starts to thrust his mouth repeatedly onto the end of her shaft. Her cries of ecstasy egg him on as he feels warmth build in his crotch. It won’t be long now. Bella is moaning so loud that he can’t even hear his own moans. Glenn’s panting heavily as he continues to thrust powerfully into Zack. Zack growls deeply around Bella’s shaft to as he moves his penis within her—he wants to taste her cum.

A jolt of pleasure shoots up Bella’s shaft as Zack growls. Then she feels his penis start to move wildly within her and sparks of pleasure come from her pussy. Zack slams himself into her and her clit gets hit in just the right way. It goes off like a blasting cap and sets off her whole body.

She bucks wildly and hits Glenn with her fluke. She screams as cum starts to pour into Zack’s mouth. Her pussy squirms along Zack’s shaft. As her body is wracked with pleasure she hears a muffled roar from Zack and feels his seed pour into her. It heightens her orgasm and she clenches her entire body.

As Zack cums he tries to swallow all of Bella’s seed, but some of it sprays out the sides of his mouth. It tastes fruity and salty. She looks beautiful as she orgasms on top of him—her pussy is gripping his cock hard. The feeling of filling Bella with his seed causes him to tingle as his pussy cums around Glenn’s shaft. He pulls at the sheets and keeps swallowing. Eventually Bella’s shaft stops pumping and he is able to swallow the last bit.

Zack moans as Glenn’s warmth starts to fill him. His great shaft spasms as it empties itself into him. Zack feels warm all over as if he is lying in a tropical ocean. The pleasure is in every part of him. He has been fucked so hard that he can barely remember his name and his stomach is full of Bella’s thick essence. The afterglow he feels now is so strong that he doesn’t care about the fact that Bella’s shaft is still lodged in his maw.

Glenn growls as he cums hard. Zack’s pussy is massaging his cock as if it wants his seed. He’ll give Zack every last drop. The soles of his paws and the tips of his ears burn with with pleasure. He feels like someone set fire to his fur. Zack’s pussy is giving him sensations he’s never felt before as it milks his cock. Vaginal sex is more fun than he thought it would be, even though it’s still not something he’s completely comfortable with. His mind slowly loses its focus as his orgasm continues. At the end he’s left with a wide smile and a feeling of extreme well-being.

For a solid minute or two Glenn just pants along with the other two furs. Eventually, he pulls his long shaft out of Zack and hears a loud pop before his and Zack’s juices starts to pour out of Zack’s cunt. Climbing onto the bed he lies next to Zack and kisses him on the cheek. “You were wonderful, my dear.”

Looking at Glenn, Zack winks. Bella’s huge phallus is still in his mouth. He can see Bella is barely aware of her surroundings. After a playful nibble on her cock, he moves his mouth off of it.

She looks down at him and smiles warmly while she rubs his breasts. “Thanks for that, tiger. I’m spent.”

“I’m not a tiger, I’m a dragon. And you’re welcome.” Zack looks down at Bella’s shaft as it plays in between his breasts.

“You’re a tiger in bed.” She lies on top of him so that their breasts are touching and her penis is pinned between them.

Before Zack can utter a response, she kisses him passionately. Her wide muscular tongue pushes his thin tongue around like a rag doll, but he likes how it feels. The sensation of his breasts pressing against hers causes him to feel warmth in his cheeks. It feels great. Her penis undulates slowly as they kiss.

When she breaks the kiss he looks into her eyes. ”How did your pussy get so sstrong? It felt really good.”

Giving his penis a squeeze she says, “That’s an attribute I gave my sona. I’m glad you liked it.”

“You may be even naughtier than me.” Zack chuckles.

Bella kisses him again. “You think?”

---

Chapter 11: Experimental Relations

The next morning Zack wakes up in Bella’s arms. Her breasts are pressing against his back and her hips are against his ass. It feels as though she’s trying to touch his scales with every inch of her skin. She must really be fond of him... An urge to fuck her surges through his mind. He just got up and he wants to do it again already? This is ridiculous. He takes hold of his arousal and chains it up—he will not be a slave to his lust. Slowly, his arousal fades.

With his libido under control, he’s able to enjoy her embrace without wanting to fuck her brains out. It’s more relaxing and it better fits his mood. The way she’s holding him feels so tender and loving that he feels touched. Why does she like him so much? Wait, what’s the soft fleshy thing in her crotch that’s pressing against his tail? That’s right, she gave herself a human penis when she changed back last night. He smiles to himself—she really is at least as kinky as he is.

The sound of Glenn’s typing grabs his attention. Looking over at Glenn’s nude muscular form, he tilts his head. What is Glenn doing this early in the morning? He’d go over there and check, but doesn’t want to disturb Bella. She gave him a wonderful time yesterday and she deserves her rest. Right now, as he lies here in her arms, in the herm dragon form that she enabled him to become, he feels thankful and angry at the same time.

Without her, he would never have met Glenn, or learned that there was a god of absurdity. Without her he would have never gotten to fuck a gorgeous orca herm with a huge cock. But she did this to him out of anger. Someday, he needs to talk it out with her, but that won’t be today. Her embrace is too loving today. Her touch is too alluring. Today she’s a potential lover, not a betrayer... A lover? His ears fold down as he ponders his feelings and then they stand back up and he smiles.

Yes, a lover. All those times he chatted with her about chemistry, the little gifts she used to give him without any holiday. The best one was the credit-card-sized calculator that he still has in his wallet. Then there was the dozen white carnations that he got last Valentine’s day and never found the person who gave them to him. Were they from Bella? He probably told her that he liked carnations more than roses at some point...

Does that mean that it was also Bella who dropped a fifty—dollar iTunes gift card in his locker a few months ago? It was the same day he bought his iPhone. He had talked to her about getting one the night before. Hopefully she will wake up soon so he can stop speculating.

“Are you already awake, Zack?” Bella’s voice is a bit groggy.

“Yeah, I wass lying still so I wouldn’t wake you up.” He starts to extract himself from her arms.

“I’ve been waiting over ten minutes for you to wake up so I could do this.” She gropes his breasts and playfully humps against his tail.

Zack moans and stops trying to move away from her. He can feel her erection forming as her pussy lips rub against his tail. “Mmm, that feelss nice.” As she plays with his breasts, his resolve to stand against his lust strengthens. Normally, he would just let the animal inside him take over, but he feels like he’s lost control of it. Like his desire is taking him for a ride he can’t get off of. “Let’s save the sex for later. I’m pretty satisfied from last night and I’ve had sex just about every day since I transformed.”

She lets go of his breasts. “What about me? I want to be an orca herm again.”

A sigh escapes his scaly lips. “I’m sure Glenn wantss to be a raccoon again, but we need to focuss on the next part of our journey and I need to see if I can control my urgess.”

“Why would you want to control them? Just give in and fuck me already. I’ve wanted you for so long and now that you’re a herm dragon I want you even more. I promise I’ll let you be for a day or so if you give me a morning screw.” She grinds against his tail and moans in his ear.

His urge comes back with a vengeance and his cock starts to come out of it’s sheath. When he reaches down to touch his clit, he stops himself. “Please don’t make thiss any harder. I want to jump you right now, but I also want to stop myself from becoming a slave to my desire.”

She balls up her hands in frustration and then takes a deep breath. Her hands relax. “That makes sense.”

He turns around to face her. “Plus, if we have sex right now it’ll be hard for me to talk to you about us.”

“Us?” She raises an eyebrow.

“Yeah, give me a moment to talk to Glenn and then I’ll talk to you about my feelingss.”

“Ooh, a guy who can talk about his feelings... Wait, you’re not a guy and I’m not technically a girl right now.” She reaches down and grabs her cock. “Mmm, I like being ambiguous.”

Zack chuckles. “So do I. Let’s just refer to each other as our original genderss for simplicity.”

She lets go of her cock. “That should make things less confusing.” Looking into Zack’s eyes, she takes his hands into hers. “Did you want to ask Glenn something?”

“Oh, right.” Zack turns his attention to Glenn. “What are you up to?”

“I’m planning our escape from Wisconsin.” Glenn doesn’t even look away from the computer.

Letting go of Bella’s hands, Zack sits up. “Need any help?”

Glenn types something on his laptop and then hits enter. “Not right now. When I’m done I want you to explain to me what happened between you two.”

“Sure.” Zack turns his attention back to Bella.

She kisses him up and down his snout before leaning against him. “So, tell me about your feelings.”

“I’m not that mad at you anymore and I’ve been thinking about some of the thingss you used to do for me. I realized that you must have had a crush on me for the last two years.” He touches his snout to her nose.

She nuzzles him playfully. “I would have told you if you weren’t going out with my best friend.”

He puts his arm behind her. “Did you give me a dozen white carnationss on Valentine’s day and the iTunes gift card the day I got my iPhone?”

“Mmmhmmm, I’m glad you’re finally catching on.” She runs a hand through her hair. “Now I can finally ask you to go out with me. Will you?”

“You mean we’d be girlfriend and dragonfriend?” He smirks.

She giggles and then her face takes on a serious expression. “Yes, I’ve waited long enough—those two years felt like two centuries.” Her voice is distant, as if she’s recalling her sadness from those years.

“Can I think about it? A couple dayss ago you looked like you wanted to kill me.” His ears fold down in uncertainty.

“No, I know what I did was wrong and I apologize for it. If I’m with you I want to know where we stand. I don’t want to worry about whether I’m good enough for you or whether we’re going to get together. You’re either attracted to me or you’re not, you either forgive me or you don’t.” The seriousness on her face is disheartening. It looks as if she’s preparing to be hurt.

He puts a hand on her shoulder. “I didn’t even know that you were interested in that kind of relationship until today. This is a bit sudden.”

She takes his hand off of her shoulder. “Fuck it. I don’t want to go out with you. I’ve had feelings for you for so long that I don’t even remember what it’s like to feel this way about someone else. I can’t wait any longer. I was grief stricken for weeks after I cast that spell on you and I’ve been waiting to apologize to you ever since. I can’t handle—”

Pressing his lips to hers, he puts his arms around her. The kiss doesn’t last long before Bella pushes him away.

“I need an answer. I’m not asking you to marry me, I’m just asking you to be in a amorous relationship with me. I’m not even asking you to only have sex with me. I just want to be your love interest.” She crosses her arms over her bare breasts.

How can he make a decision like that now? He likes her, but taking her as a girlfriend? Her directness and honesty are refreshing. She has a strong presence and she’s gorgeous. Her kinkiness is very fun... A realization about something she said a moment ago distracts him. “Wait, I just realized that you said you were grieving for weeks. Only a few days have passed since—”

“No changing the subject. I’ll explain why what I said makes sense when you answer my question.” Her arms are still crossed.

Her expression of angst causes his ears to droop. If her feelings for him are this strong, how can he deny her? He may grow to adore her as much as she adores him. All he has to do is give this relationship a chance. She’s even kinky enough that she doesn’t mind him having sex with other people. The other great thing about her is that she shares his enjoyment of the gray area between genders. “Yes. As long as we both look out for each other’s happinesss and we try hard to make thingss work before we give up on each other.”

Uncrossing her arms, she pounces on him and starts kissing him all over his snout. Then she looks down at him with a beautiful smile. “I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

He looks up at her and smiles. “I’m glad we worked this out. I’m looking forward to being in a relationship with you.”

“So am I.” She gets off of him and lies next to him. “I’m going to try and explain something. Just bear with me because Mal is involved and it might not make complete sense.” Sitting up for a moment, she looks at Glenn. “Glenn, can you come here for a moment?”

“What’s up?” Glenn types something and then scoots his chair away from the desk.

“I said, can you come over here for a moment? I want to try and explain something confusing.” Bella points at the bed.

Getting out of the chair, Glenn obediently walks over to the bed and sits down. “Confusing?” A faint smile appears on his face when he looks at Bella and Zack cuddling.

“I want both of you to listen without asking questions or interrupting me. This might not make complete sense—Mal’s involved and the nonsense is his responsibility. So, when I got pulled out of our of our reality by Mal, I got dumped in another reality... dimension... whatever... and Mal told me that I had to stay there until I got control of my anger problem.” Bella pauses and looks at the ceiling with a thoughtful expression. “Actually, I’m going to open it up for questions here. I’m not quite sure what details about the reality I was dumped in would interest you two.”

Zack sits up and leans against the headboard. “This sounds like a good idea on Mal’s part so far. What did the inhabitants look like?”

“Furless lavender-colored anthro lemur—fox herms with three-pronged prehensile tails. Oh, and their irises had concentric rings of color in them—their eyes were beautiful, like shimmery gems. Almost all of them were fit—they take physical and mental health very seriously. I wish I could take you to see them.” A wistful expression is on Bella’s face.

A puzzled look is on Glenn’s face. “That’s random. Why do they have three prongs on their prehensile tails?”

“Keep in mind that Mal guided their evolution. They use the prongs on their tails like fingers. They can manipulate tools with their tails—oh, and they can deliver immense amounts of pleasure with them.” She smiles impishly.

“You had sex with them?” Zack chuckles.

“Of course I did, they were hot. Their penises had bumps on them that felt amazing. I still can’t decide whether I liked their penises or their tails better. The one that was my psychologist... life coach? I’m not sure that there is a term for it. Anyway, shi had an amazing sex drive and was extremely good with hir tail—” Her hand brushes her clit. “Mmm...”

“Wait, you had sex with your counselor?” Putting a hand on her shoulder, Zack gapes in surprise.

Bella nods. “Yep, when you get a life coach, you get to pick the exact one you want and they get to decide whether to accept your offer. Once that’s over, anything—that both of you agree on—goes. They live with you and help you reach a more healthy state of mind and body. Their system is very effective and efficient. They even give you sex tips, by example. That was the best part.”

The fascination on Glenn’s face is adorable. “That’s got to be the oddest style of therapy I’ve ever heard of.”

“I think so too, but I don’t think any other method would have helped me get over my temper faster... Oh, I should explain the time thing. You see, I was in their reality for about four months.” Zack starts to say something, but Bella puts her hand on his snout. “I’ll explain, just give me a chance.”

“Since it’s a parallel reality, the time I spend there doesn’t matter. The only thing I can’t do is come back to either of the realities before I left. It would screw up the causality of that reality and create an alternate reality where I arrived before I arrived... Or something. I hate time paradoxes. I actually got mad in Physics class when the teacher told us to write a one-page paper that dealt with the implications of a time paradox.” A frown forms on Bella’s face.

Zack kisses her on the cheek. “I remember that. You told the teacher that what we were writing was completely useless because there was no solution.”

“Yeah, I wanted to punch him when he said that I was just upset because I didn’t like being faced with things that I couldn’t understand—which is false! I like absurdity and nonsense quite a bit, but writing a paper trying to make sense out of nonsense is ultimately impossible.” She makes a fist and then relaxes her hand.

Glenn nods. “Well put. Was the teacher Mr. Sands?”

“Yes, the short balding fucker that almost doused my enjoyment of physics. He was a good teacher, but I swear he would just say things to piss people off when he was bored.” Her face is scrunched up in annoyance.

Pointing a finger at an invisible Mr. Sands, Glenn frowns. “He once told me that being openly gay as a minor was stupid. I told him that it was none of his business and that I was sick of his immature attempts to upset me. He never mentioned anything about my orientation again, but I still hated him by the time I was free of his class because I got sick of the arguments he would drag the class into.”

Zack shrugs. “He never really bothered me. Whenever he said something I didn’t like, I just acted like he hadn’t said anything at all. It took him two weeks to give up on me. My best friend used to try and drag me into arguments and I used to argue with him, but eventually I realized that he was just arguing for the sake of arguing, so I quit responding to his goading. Our friendship improved quite a bit after I started doing that.”

“I did my best to ignore him too, but eventually my anger won. I think I’d have an easier time dealing with him now that I’m less hot headed...” Bella runs a hand along the scales on Zack’s arm.

Her touch feels nice and Zack finds himself smiling faintly as she idly feels his scales. “Your thinking about transforming aren’t you?”

“Yes.” She doesn’t even look up.

Putting a hand on Bella’s shoulder, Glenn says, “I know how you feel. I’m sure Zack’ll be ready for another romp in a day or so.”

A pensive expression forms on Zack's face. She really wants to transform again and he might be able to learn something from granting her wish. “If you’ll help me with a little experiment, I’ll help you transform."

Bella's face shines with an almost blinding smile. "You will? I thought you didn't want to give into your lustful side."

"I don't, but I also don't want to deny you the experience of being your sona." He puts his arm around her. "I want you to be happy."

She snuggles up even closer to him. "What's the experiment?"

"I want to find out some specifics about my ability to cause transformations." He looks at Glenn and then Bella as he speaks.

Glenn leans forward. "Can I be part of the experiment?"

"Sure, but before we do that, I thought you might want to tell us what you've figured out." Zack plays with one of Bella's breasts and she squirms slightly.

With a nod, Glenn looks around the room. "First, I have to ask Mal a question... Mal, are you listening?"

A disembodied voice comes from nowhere in particuar. "Always."

"Good, how long can we stay in this hotel for free?" Glenn's face is very serious.

"More than a few days, less than a few months and certainly not without continuing to entertain me. I look forward to watching Zack conduct his experiment. I'm also wondering whether you will continue to be annoyed by nonsensical statements like: how is a wildebeest like a cherry picker?"

A tinge of annoyance flits across Glenn's face.

Bella speaks before Glenn decides what to say. "They both were in your query and they sound ridiculous in most sentences that contain both of them. The sentence 'I once used a cherry picker to lift a wildebeest out of a concert hall,' for instance."

The sound of a crowd clapping can be heard. "Bravo, Bella. As a more serious answer to your query, Glenn, I offer this information. I would very much like it if you stayed in this hotel for a few days. I'm about to send a surprise your way."

"If that's the case, I'm not sure I want to stay." Looking for the source of Mal's voice, Glenn cranes his head. "Could you provide a visual manifestation so you're not just speaking through a disembodied voice?"

"Maybe later... I'm saddened by your statement that you may not want to stay and wait for my surprise. Do you have any reason to doubt that I have your best interests in mind?" Mal's voice sounds a bit overly sweet.

Glenn opens his mouth, but Bella slaps him lightly on the shoulder and holds a finger up to her lips. After Glenn nods in understanding, she removes her finger from her lips and speaks. "You don't want to answer that. Mal doesn't like it when people appear to be ungrateful for his help."

"Ah, Bella, sometimes I wish you would just let people make mistakes. It is probably best that Glenn didn't answer my question, however. Glenn, you must know that my gift is mainly for you. I predicted that Zack and Bella would become a pairing. I don't want you to be lonely for ass lovings." Mal emphasizes the word 'lonely.'

"Ass lovings? Are you trying to upset me?" Glenn holds up a fist and looks around the room as if he’s expecting to see some hint of where Mal’s voice is coming from.

Bella and Zack burst out laughing.

"Yes." Mal's voice is full of pride.

Glenn starts to say something, but catches himself and forces a smile onto his face. "So you're going to add another member to our team?"

"In more ways than one... Look at the time, I have to prepare your surprise." A 'pop' sound follows Mal's statement.

Zack chuckles. "Our help is certainly a wild card."

Leaning toward Glenn, Bella puts a hand on his shoulder. "Trust me when I say that Mal has our best interests in mind. Especially now that I'm around. He may be difficult at times, but if you treat him respectfully, he'll make up for it. I wouldn't call him a good entity, but he is an honorable one and he takes care of people he likes."

"I trust you, but he really gets on my nerves sometimes. I don't like the fact that he has the power to screw us all over on a whim." Glenn puts his hand on hers.

"He can, but he won't. He has strong principles." She lets go of Glenn and snuggles up to Zack again.

Feeling Bella's curves againgst him once again, Zack smiles inwardly. "What do you suppose will become of his surprise?"

She Shrugs. "My advice is to not worry about it until it happens. Our new team member could be a duck with a red cape for all I know."

Glenn chuckles. "I don't doubt that one bit."

A giggle comes from Zack. "I betting that it's a duck with a red cape that has a huge penis and speaks in Klingon riddles."

They all burst out laughing.

Bella recovers first. "So Glenn, how was Mal's input important to your plan?"

"My plan is to plan more. I'm not quite sure where to go from here. We can discuss possibilities after Zack does his experiment. The suspense is killing me." Glenn turns to Zack expectantly.

Looking from Glenn to Bella, Zack explains his idea. "I want to figure out three things. First, I want to know the approximate amount of my fluids that is required to initiate a change. Second, I want to know how long you will remain in a transformed state without sexual stimulation or release. Third, I want to know how long we have to wait after you climax before you can transform again. We don't need to figure out all three today."

Bella immediately moves so that her face is inches from Zack's sheath. "Me first. Are you ready?"

Zack playfully pushes her head toward his crotch. "Go for it. Just one lick of the lubricant in my sheath."

"Heh, Bella's not wasting any time." Glenn smirks.

Before Zack can respond to Glenn's comment, Bella's tongue enters his sheath and he moans.

She sits up and looks into Zack's eyes as she concentrates on transforming. A few seconds later, she feels pressure on the skin above of her tail bone. That's all it took? Her tail bone starts pushing out against the skin above it, but the pain is not as bad as she expected. Closing her eyes, she deepens her concentration.

"I didn't expect it to be that easy." Zack's voice is full of amazement. "Maybe it's because you've already transformed once."

His words are far away right now—all her effort is going into this transformation. Suddenly a tide within her flows and she feels many parts of her changing at the same time. Her ears are shrinking, her skin is getting more rubbery, her breasts are getting a bit larger, her hair is disappearing, her legs and her hands are cracking, and her face is pushing out. The changes happen so fast that it elicits a gasp from Zack and Glenn. Skin continues to stretch and bones continue to crack as her body takes on her true shape, the embodiment of her desires.

The pain is subdued by her concentration—it feels as though her body is changing in a more organized fashion than before. The last part she focuses on is her penis; she wants to enjoy its transformation as much as possible. Focusing on her now erect human cock, she slowly changes it. The foreskin starts to move down and she squirms at the feeling of her shaft being exposed to the cool air of the hotel room. Once the foreskin has moved all the way down and become a slit at the base of her cock, she concentrates on changing the shape of her phallus. A spike of pleasure causes her to breath to catch as she makes the changes. Now for the fun part. She starts making her cock grow bigger. The pleasure caused by the causes her to moan and squirt pre.

"Mmm, you got it on my thigh." Zack says playfully.

Grabbing her breasts, she continues forming her penis. As it gets bigger, she can’t help moaning and shaking. A few moments later, it’s as big as her sona’s. WIth a smirk, she adds a some little ridges and bumps to her otherwise smooth shaft.

“Your cock looks even more fun now.” Zack french kisses the head of Bella’s penis.

Her eyes shoot open and she thrusts against Zack’s snout. “Ah! That feels so good.” She suddenly pushes her penis into Zack’s mouth and he quickly lets it go.

“Ack! That was too much too fast. You got the back of my throat and I still want to wait a day or so before I do stuff like that.” Putting his hand on her thigh, Zack looks into her eyes.

“That’s okay, my cock reacted before I had time to think about what was happening.” Bella rubs the scales behind Zack’s ear. A look of contentment is on Zack’s face until she stops and gets distracted by her transformed body. As she looks at herself, she feels her eyes grow wet. The first time wasn't a fluke—she really can be her sona again and again. A thought occurs to her as she sees Zack reach a hand toward the pre she squirted onto his thigh. "Glenn, why don't you try some of my pre? Maybe it can transform you."

Glenn crawls onto the bed. "That's an interesting thought."

Getting a bit of her pre onto her finger, she offers it to Glenn. "Focus on transforming."

He licks it up and focuses on transforming into his sona. A half-minute passes without anything happening, but he keeps imagining himself changing. About five seconds later every inch of his skin starts to tingle. The tingling turns into an itchy feeling as grey fur sprouts from his skin. The itching sensation is overshadowed by pain as the bones of his face push against his skin.

The pain is doused as his muzzle becomes covered in gray and black fur. Just as he notices his ears shifting, he feels pain from every limb and from his tail bone. The pain is less than he's experienced from transformations in the past, though. Bones pop and crack as his limbs and tail take on their more raccoon-like shape. His changes aren't going as fast as Bella's, but they are happening at a pace that he can barely keep up with.

Extreme pleasure from his crotch causes him to moan and fall backward on the bed. His balls and penis are changing rapidly as his muscles get a bit bigger. Running his paws through the soft fur on his chest, he smiles widely. It feels wonderful to be his sona again and it feels as though his body is fully transformed. Sitting up, he takes a look at his large balls and sheath. "Mmm, I feel great," he says while he swishes his tail.

“I wonder if this means that people who I transform can transform other people.” Zack tilts his head.

“Hmm, that kinda makes sense.” One of Glenn’s ears folds down in concentration.

Moving her fluke, Bella gets in a more comfortable position. “Based on the data we have, we can’t be certain of that conclusion. Someone other than Zack would have to fuck a normal human to know for sure.”

Zack nods. “True. I’m not sure I want to figure that out just yet. Maybe when we finally are safe enough, we can go to a furry convention and find a willing test subject.”

Glenn laughs hard. “You better be careful or we’ll get trampled by willing test subjects. I think finding willing participants would be the least of our worries.”

“Oh, I don’t doubt that.” Bella smirks. “I know who I’d ask first: a guy I RP with who plays a sexy lemur herm.”

“I’m with you there. I have a guy I RP with who’s done joint commissions with me. My gallery has lots of images of us fucking. I got some pretty good artists for some of those commissions… Anyway, I’m really looking forward to going to a convention.” Glenn looks silly with a crooked smile on his muzzle.

Bella crawls to a postion that gives her a good vantage point on Glenn's crotch. "Oooh, I like what I see." She reaches down and gropes Glenn's heavy balls.

Stiffening his tail and folding his ears down, Glenn tries to scoot away. "Warn me before you do something like that."

She removes her hand. "Sorry, I couldn't resist."

"It's okay, but I'm going to need a break from breasts and vaginas. My gayness has been asserting itself ever since we had that very hot romp last night." Glenn shrugs. "I'm actually pretty satisfied even though I feel weird about the fact that I got pussy."

Zack chuckles. "I'm glad you got pussy, it felt amazing."

A shy smile forms on Glenn's muzzle. "I'm glad you enjoyed it."

Bella sighs when she realizes that her penis is back inside its slit. How much longer does she have?

"Well, it looks like it's been seven minutes and Bella's still a herm orca." Zack smiles. "I wasn't sure it would last even that long."

Before Bella can respond, an idea occurs to her and she bounces with excitement. "I think I can make this change last a couple hours if I cast a sustain spell."

"Let's see how long it lasts. You can try your spell after we have an idea of the duration." Reaching toward Bella, Zack strokes her fluke.

Glenn pounces on Zack and Bella, and both of them yelp in surprise. "Let's just cuddle until it wears off." He lies on top of Zack.

The feeling on Glenn's fur on his breasts causes Zack to feel very comfy. He stares into Glenn's blue eyes. "I thought you'd had enough of breastss."

"They're comfy and I'm in a cuddly mood." Glenn kisses Zack on the cheek.

"Don't leave me out." Bella cuddles both of them from the side.

For another fifteen minutes, they all cuddle. Bella does the most groping and trills each time she gets a moan or a yip out of the two males. Eventually, an itching sensation covers her body and she immediately sits up. "Okay, it's wearing off. Can I have more of your transformative elixir?"

Looking at the alarm clock, Zack gapes in surprise. "Almost twenty-five minutes without having sex? That's not what I expected. Glenn, give her access to my sheath."

"Sure." Glenn rolls off.

Going for Zack's crotch, Bella takes a few licks of Zack's sheath and smiles mischievously when his head pokes out. When Zack gasps in pleasure, she stops. Concentrating, she makes her body revert to its orca-herm state. The transition is very quick since she wasn’t fully human when she began changing back. "Okay, Zack and Glenn, watch carefully. I want you both to learn some magic eventually. This spell's a bit complex, so don't worry about remembering it."

"I just realized something. I've never seen magic before or thought it was real... How did you learn to cast spells?" Glenn's face is twisted into an almost comical look of confusion.

"I found a book that talked about summoning extradimensional deities when I was thirteen, and I kept performing the spell for summoning the god of absurdity until I did it perfectly. I had no idea it would work, I was just bored and figured I wouldn't know for sure if it worked unless I got every part of it right. I wasn’t sure I had succeeded until Mal made my stuffed animals fight each other while each of them yelled the word 'aardvark.” When I finally stopped laughing, he asked me if I wanted to learn to cast more spells." Bella gets off the bed as she speaks. "I said yes—he filled my blank notebooks and journals with information on casting spells that channel his power." Now she's standing at the base of the bed in an open area.

Zack nods. "It surprises me that you started casting spells at such a young age."

"You strike me as a fast learner, but it surprises me too." Glenn nods.

"I've always been good at learning things from books. I better start casting the spell just in case my transformation doesn't last as long this time." She moves her hands in a very intricate pattern involving octagons and hexagons. Then she chants. "Loraum mortaued ixupbum tane tho thes messrik ssertum." A mist of purples and blues flow from her fingers as she entwines them. "Eramine ghax glantas." She pulls her fingers apart and the blues and purples become greens, reds and oranges before a bright flash and crackling sound comes from the space between her hands. Her body glows every color of the rainbow for a few seconds before all the colors dissipate.

Clapping his hands, Zack nods in approval. "That was impressive and beautiful."

“Wow, just wow.” Glenn’s mouth is hanging open.

"I could have cast it with just my hands a lot faster, but the more effort I put into a spell the stronger it is. Let's just hope I haven't gone overboard and made it so that I can't change back for weeks. I could try to end the spell, but sometimes I do so well casting a spell that I have trouble dispelling it." She looks at Glenn's gaping muzzle and giggles. "I just realized that we'll need groceries if we're going to stay here. Why don't you two go and get them once you're both in human form?"

"You just want to masturbate." Zack gets off the bed and pecks her on the cheek.

"Maybe." She gropes Zack's balls and gives him a big french kiss.

Zack turns toward Glenn when he hears the cracking of bones. "Wow, you lasted a lot longer than she did. Maybe it was because you've changed more times? As Bella said earlier, I don't really have enough data to form a strong hypothesis, though.”

"I'm not sure, but it does make—ouch—sense." Glenn feels a bit of pain as his body starts to revert to his human form. His muzzle pushes in along with his tail. Then his ears shorten and move back to their human position. He concentrates on changing back and the pain becomes more manageable as the speed of his transformation increases.

"Looks like we'll be getting groceries pretty soon." The paw pads on his hands start to disappear as the fur on them goes back into his skin. The rest of the fur on his body goes away and soon he's fully human again. "Your turn, Zack."

With a reluctant sigh, Zack sits on the bed and concentrates on returing to his female human form. His body obediently gets shorter as his scales give way to human skin. He feels no pain this time and his changes occur rapidly. As he shrinks his sheath and balls, he frowns. An erection at the grocery store would get him way too much attention.

The feeling of his tail going back in causes him to clench his teeth. It's happening so rapidly that he gets a very weird sensation from it. His muzzle, horns and ears are the last things to change back. Running a hand through his hair, he tries to enjoy his female form. A hungry look from Bella distracts him. "Don't even think about it. Your huge cock would tear me in two."

"A girl can dream, can't she?" Bella tries to look innocent.

Zack rolls his eyes and starts getting dressed.

Following Zack's lead, Glenn puts on his boxers.

The tip of Bella's penis is poking out of her slit. She rubs it with a finger and moans softly as more of her shaft comes out. "Mmm, you two better get out of here before I tie you up and force you to double team me."

A flash of arousal runs through Zack as he imagines himself and Glenn taking both of Bella's holes. He concentrates on buckling his bra and putting on his shirt to distract himself.

"Now I'm sure that you're more kinky than Zack." Glenn puts on his shoes and walks toward the door.

"You better believe it. I've got years of experience." Bella walks over to the bed and lies on her back.

Walking toward the door, Zack looks at Bella's beautiful body once more and walks right into Glenn. "Oops."

"You sure you don't want to stay here? I can go to the store alone if you want more Bella." Glenn smirks.

"I'm sure. I know she'll have plenty of fun without me." Zack winks at Bella.

"I'll tell you all about it when you get back," she says, groping one of her large breasts.

After staring at Bella for a moment, the two men leave the room and shut the door.

---

Chapter 12: Wet Gratification

After the two men leave, Bella feels both horny and content. Trying to see how well she can control her body, she practices some kung-fu forms. Moving her fluke along with her motions requires a bit of concentration. When she knocks over a chair with it, she picks it back up and switches to Hapkido. She starts breathing hard though her blowhole and sweating. Practicing martial arts as a herm orca helps her to feel even more at home in her new body.

The only part of her that feels somewhat unmanageable are her breasts. They’re well into the D-cup range and they sway and bounce with every movement she makes. She must look very sexy practicing martial arts in the nude... She hasn’t seen herself in a mirror yet. Walking toward the bathroom, her heart starts to beat faster. The anticipation she feels is almost overwhelming.

Once she’s in the bathroom, she flips on the light switch and practically jumps in front of the ornate full-length mirror. For a moment, she just stands there frozen, looking at her black and white body. Tears stream down her face as the realization that she’s staring at her sona, the embodiment of her deepest wishes. Everything is perfect. No detail was left out. She tries to stop crying so that she can see better, but the tears keep coming. For many years she has wanted this, she has even cast spells to give herself little aspects of her sona, but now she is her sona, the being she sees in the mirror is her true self. Nothing could have prepared her for this feeling of absolute joy.

Slowly, her tears subside and she grabs a tissue so she can wipe them away. Once she’s got the tears out of her eyes, she starts to looks at every detail, to see her sona in three dimensions with more detail than any art she commissioned has ever depicted. Her smile looks beautiful on her black and white face, which strikes the perfect blend of human and orca features. The skin above her eyes can move a bit, having a similar expressiveness to eyebrows. Opening her mouth, she examines her pointy teeth and wide tongue. After she closes her mouth, her gaze drifts to her body.

Her wide hips and bust go perfectly together. The size of her black nipples matches the size of her breasts—they’re as big as the tip of her ring finger. The aureolas are also black. Her deep blue eyes remind her of the ocean. She lifts a breast and feels how heavy and firm it is. Having breasts that are firm when they’re this large, has to be unusual—they’re more firm than her smaller human breasts.

Looking at herself from the side, she nods in approval. She’s got back. Her ass is big and it fits in with the rest of her voluptuous form. Is she taller than normal? It looks like she’s at least a few inches taller than her human form. It may have something to do with her toned long legs. They are gorgeous—so is her fluke. It goes almost all the way to the floor. She swishes it and giggles happily. Every where on her body there’s the perfect amount of muscle tone. She turns to face the mirror again. Her abs look great.

Posing in front of the mirror, a question comes to her. Did her sustain spell sustain her in this form or did it sustain her ability to transform? A sustain spell is used to sustain pre-existing magic, and the only magic running through her when she cast the spell was Zack’s transformative magic... She can probably transform right now!

Does she want to even try to transform out of this beautiful form? Doing so is the only way for her to satisfy her curiosity. It’s not like she needs to be done masturbating by the time the two men get back. They would probably enjoy a show.

Standing in front of the mirror, she concentrates on returning to her human form. Immediately, she feels her face shifting, as if her body is pulling her snout back into her skull. The sensation makes her a bit uncomfortable. Changing herself back into human form seems wrong, but she needs to know what is possible. Her hair sprouts from her head as her ears start to form. They tingle as she manifests them. Once her head is human again, she focuses on her neck and chest. It feels strange to have her skin lose its rubbery texture as her breasts and nipples get smaller. Watching herself change back in the mirror is a bit depressing.

Her torso changes back with little resistance, but when she moves on to her fluke, things get a bit harder. Making her fluke go back in is difficult because the sensation of her bones rubbing together is almost unbearable. She gulps and keeps coaxing it until it’s all the way back in. Her ass changes back easily. Changing her arms and hands is not too bad despite the occasional crack and pop as they shrink to their human size. The tingling on her hands becomes very intense as the skin on them changes.

When she changes her legs and feet back, it feels really weird because she loses a few inches of height. This causes her to feel a bit dizzy. Her feet crack and pop as the bones in them change slightly and she has to concentrate on standing upright to avoid falling. As the skin on her legs becomes less rubbery and changes color, an almost painful numbness causes her to clench her teeth.

The only thing left is the slit her penis comes out of. The moment she starts to concentrate on it, she feels the flesh inside her shift. Pleasure erupts from her lower abdomen as her body re-absorbs her phallus. Her pussy is sopping wet by the time she’s completely human again.

Now for the fun part. How fast can she change back into her sona? She concentrates on as many parts of herself as she can. Her height instantly starts increasing as her muscles become a bit more toned and her skin becomes more rubbery. Her ears itch as they shrink and disappear. The top of her head throbs as her hair gets sucked back into her body. Her hands and feet make popping sounds as they get bigger. Then her face starts to push out and get rounder.

When her breasts and nipples grow, she feels little spikes of passion that cause her to moan. She lustily grabs her breasts and fondles them as they change. The pleasure from her breasts overshadows the slight pain of her fluke pushing out. Her ass fills out once her fluke is complete. She chitters in ecstasy when a slit forms for her penis. Then intense pleasure hits her as her body forms a penis inside of her and she cries out. A mischievous smile forms on her face. She actually forgot one aspect of her sona’s appearance until just now. Looking down at her vagina, she makes it more puffy and the labia longer. A wave of heat blasts through her when she increases the size of her clit so that it’s a half-inch tall and a half-inch in diameter.

Touching her now larger clit with a finger, she gasps and grabs one of her breasts with her free hand. She keeps stroking it until her legs wobble from the intensity of the sensation. She looks at herself in the mirror again. Her clit looks very naughty. Her body has completely transformed and she can’t stop admiring it. She starts posing for herself. First she presses her breasts together and leans forward. Then she stretches her arms up. After that she puts a hand on her waist and makes a “come hither” motion with her other hand. Each pose causes her to feel more wet.

She turns her butt toward the mirror, lifts her fluke out of the way, and spreads her black labia with one hand while looking back. Her penis starts to push out of her slit as she stares at her spread pussy. The bright pink of her passage contrasts beautifully with the black of her labia and the white of her mound.

If only she could fuck herself like her character did in the story she posted on FA… Wait, she has a long prehensile cock just like her sona; she really can fuck herself. This thought causes her to shiver in arousal and her penis to push out even further. She races over to the bed and lies on her back.

Reaching down, she touches her black penis with her hand and wraps the tip of it around her fingers. It pulses along with her heart as she toys with it. The thought of shoving her own cock into her waiting pussy surges through her mind again and she starts to stroke her shaft. The natural lubricant on her phallus is nice and slippery. The pleasure from her stroking causes her hips to buck and her penis to push out of her even faster. Her cock just keeps growing and growing until it’s nestled between her breasts—tantalizingly close to her maw. Lying on her side, she takes the head of it into her mouth. The feeling of her wide tongue on her shaft causes her to moan. Pre squirts into her mouth when she duels her tongue and the tip of her penis against each other. Her pre tastes different this time, like smoked salmon—one of her favorite foods. As she explores her own mouth with her dexterous phallus, she gets even hornier.

Thrusting into her own maw, she presses her breasts against her erection. It feels amazing to give herself boob and blow jobs at the same time. Each time she shoves her shaft beween her breasts, she chitters loudly and shivers. She can feel her penis pushing the supple flesh of her breasts apart. Her mouth feels warm and slick—her muscular tongue can do things that cause her to scream in ecstasy.

When heat starts to build at the base of her spine, she stops and takes a few deep breaths. She can hardly think straight in her extremely aroused state, be she knows it's time for the main event. Releasing her penis from her mouth and breasts, she moves it toward her folds. Each beat of her heart seems like an eternity as she aproaches her own sex with her flexible phallus. When she rubs the head of her penis on her clit, her hips buck hard and she gasps. Her two most sensitive spots are rubbing against each other and it feels as though she's about to explode from the pleasure.

Time slows again as she pokes at her sopping pussy with her penis. She's so wet and ready. With a gulp, she shoves the first couple inches of it in. The sensation causes her to scream and gasp at the same time. Her face is frozen in an expression of ecstasy. After she regains her senses, she wiggles her cock inside of her. Her tail thrashes and she cries out. She cen feel every little unique bump and ridge on her shaft. And at the same time, she can feel every muscle in her wet passage.

The pleasure is unique and powerful. She steels herself and pushes more of her cock in. Her squirms and cries of passion goad her on. This is the ultimate form of masturbation—she's fucking herself. Her penis is stretching her cunt to the limit as it goes in. Each time she thinks that it's all inside her, there's more. A few moments later when she thinks that she can't possibly fit any more of her flexible cock inside of her, she has taken it all. The base is rubbing her sizable clit, causing her to grab the sheets.

Out of the corner of her eye, she can see that Zack and Glenn watching her. When did they come in? The thought of them watching her only increases her enjoyment of this experience. Time to give them a show, to cum in front of them.

She grabs her shaft with her pussy walls and chitters in rapture. Then she pulls some of it out and shoves it back in. Her hips buck and her tail thrashes. Starting at a very slow pace, she starts to fuck herself. Surges of pleasure run though her with each thrust, each brush of her penis against her clit, each twitch of her inner muscles.

An orgasm takes her by surprise and she shoots her own seed into her womb as she arches her back and calls out. "Fuck YES!"

Zack and Glenn are entranced by her act of self gratification. She can see their eyes following her every move. That orgasm was only the beginning—she still isn't satisfied, she wants more! Going faster than before, she starts thrusting in and out. Fondling her own breasts, she tries to bring her black and white body to heights she's never reached before. This feels so much different from her time with Zack. As if she's celebrating the wonders of her new body. Heat is building at the base of her spine.

With her cock, she tries to rub every sensitive spot within herself, to caress every inch of her pussy. She shudders at the feeling. The heat at the base of her spine starts to feel like a live wire balled up deep inside her. Her cunt feels so slick and tight as she fucks it. This form is so hot, so amazingly sexy. She's living her dream and she's about to cum inside herself again.

Knowing that she can't hold out any longer, she takes one of her nipples into her mouth and suckles it. Moments later she sees movement—her mind can hardly keep track of her surroundings. Just when she figures out that the moving shape is Zack, she feels Zack’s mouth clamp down and suckle on her other nipple.

This sets off an explosion within her that causes every part of her body to tingle. It feels as though she's climbed a telephone pole and grabbed a power line. She chitters, moans, yells, screams, and cries in ecstasy as the world around her melts into a tangle of pleasure and release. Her hot seed is pumped into her womb over and over, causing warmth to spread to every corner of her being. The thrashing of her penis and tail only heighten her experience.

When it's all over, she feels as though her limbs weigh a ton each. She's so relaxed that even the tiniest movement feels like an effort. Her cock feels so good inside her even though it's shrinking slowly. A powerful sleepiness comes over her and she shuts her eyes. This was better than the story she wrote, better than her wildest dreams and she got to share the best part of it with Zack. When Zack lies next to her and puts his arms around her, she drifts off to sleep.

---

Chapter 13: Odd Introductions

Zack smirks at Bella as she sleeps peacefully on the bed. His petite breasts are pressing against her side as her chest rises and falls. He hears Glenn approach the side of the bed.

"Jimminy Christmas. That was insane... I think I know why she's tuckered out." Putting a hand on Zack’s shoulder, Glenn whispers. "I think your mate's a sexual savant."

Zack giggles and then feels wetness grow in his crotch when he realizes that he can try Bella's trick on himself. He grins when his gaze drifts down to her cock. It’s big even when it's mostly flaccid. Getting off the bed, he takes off his clothes. “I’ll start putting away the groceries after I’ve changed into something more comfortable.”

Glenn starts getting undressed. “Good idea.”

As he takes off his clothes, Zack thinks about the blue and red winged dragon that he turned into when he was camping with Glenn. Once he has everything off, he pictures the blue and red form and starts to direct his transformation. It feels effortless to transform this time. Even the noises from his transformation are subdued. His snout and tail push out, while red scales start to cover his chest, belly and crotch and blue scales start to cover everywhere else. He only gains an inch or two of height and figures he’s about five and a half feet tall. His hair grows down to his shoulders and turns black as his ears get longer and pointier.

“I remember that form. I’m not sure whether I like it better than the one you’re normally in, but the wings are cool.” Glenn takes off his socks. “I’m never gonna get tired of watching you transform.”

“I like the wingss too and I hope I can get them to form this time. I’ll let you have some of my special sauce once I’m fully transformed.” Zack winks at Glenn.

A big smile forms on Glenn’s face. “Hurry up then. I want my fur back.”

Zack’s pussy gets a bit more puffy and full, sending a jolt of pleasure through him that causes him to swing his tail wildly and gasp. He tries not to growl in ecstasy when his black clit grows out to a proud three inches in length. A grin forms on his face—he may make it a lot longer or make some other kinky additions to this form later. His thoughts are interrupted by the sensation of his wings forming. It feels slightly painful as new bones form and push against the scales that cover his back.

A few seconds later they start pushing out from his back and the pain lessens. He watches them grow until he has a 6-foot wingspan. When he flaps them experimentally, he feels energized. Flying may not be possible with these wings, but something about them feels powerful.

Walking toward Zack, Glenn stares at his wings. “Whoa, you stirred up quite a breeze when you flapped. I wonder if your wings have a purpose other than looking awesome.”

“I have no idea, but I like them.” Zack leans in closer to Glenn’s ear. “So, do you want to get some of my juicess on your own or do you want me to get them for you?”

“I’m feeling a bit hands-on at the moment.”

Without warning, Glenn leans down and rubs his fingers at the entrance to Zack’s sex. Zack grabs hold of Glenn. “Oooh, that feelss good. I don’t know if I can last another hour without getting off.”

Glenn shoves two of his fingers into Zack, causing him to squeak and pant lustily. “I think you’ll make it till tomorrow if you put your mind to it, but I’m not going to go easy on you.” With his other hand, Glenn strokes Zack’s clit.

Bucking his hips, Zack clings to Glenn.

“I think a trial by fire, is the best way to see how much control you have.” Glenn removes his fingers from Zack and licks them.

Zack’s mind is full of images of Glenn taking him like an animal. An urge to pounce Glenn and ride him like a fox in heat causes Zack to shiver. He starts to take deep breaths and force his mind away from images of fucking. It is very hard for him, but soon Glenn’s transformation distracts him and his lust falls back under his control.

Glenn can feel his entire body tingling as if it has a static charge. It feels as though something big is about to happen. He tries to direct the energy he feels into his transformation and almost falls over when a flurry of popping sounds comes from his body. All of his bones are growing at the same time. His muzzle is pushes out, his legs get longer, his hips and shoulders get wider, his arms, legs, and hands get bigger. The changes are happening in time with a throbbing of his entire body. The pain is less than normal and the transformation is happening so fast that he can barely keep track of it.

“I think thiss is your fastest time ever. I wonder what it feelss like.” Zack walks closer to Glenn.

With each step Zack makes, Glenn feels more energy surge within him. When Zack touches his shoulder, every muscle in his body starts to grow, his tail forces its way out of his back, and fur sprouts from every inch of his skin. Just three seconds after Zack’s touch, his entire body has completely changed. “That was intense. It felt different this time, like something was urging my changes to happen.”

“My wings tingled a bit, but I’m not sure if that’s connected to what happened.” After a sultry kiss to Glenn’s muzzle that Zack has to stand on his tiptoes to deliver, Zack hugs Glenn and enjoys the feeling of his fur against his breasts.

Hugging back, Glenn strokes his hands over Zack’s wings. “This feels nice, but I think we need to put these groceries away first.” He kisses Zack on the top of the head and then releases him.

Putting the groceries away, Zack and Glenn grope each other playfully. After the last bit of food is set where it belongs, Zack pulls Glenn into a passionate kiss. Their long tongues entwine and fight for dominance as their hands roam each other’s bodies. Zack’s clit becomes erect and starts rubbing against Glenn’s leg while Glenn’s penis gets bigger and bigger until it is pinned between them.

Moments later, Zack breaks the kiss and smiles at Glenn. “I think it’s time for me to clean up my mate.” He starts walking toward the bed.

“I’ll enjoy watching that.” Glenn follows Zack.

Zack crawls on the bed and sits between Bella’s legs. When he starts to lap up her juices, she wakes up with a start.

"Oooh, that feels good. Don't stop." She pulls her penis out of her cunny and pushes it into Zack's mouth. "Mmm, even better."

Cleaning her up takes a couple minutes and he has to wrestle with her penis, but Zack enjoys every second. Her smoked salmon taste is delectable. When he's done, he climbs on top of her and presses his breasts against hers. "Looks like you enjoyed our time apart."

“Just wait until—what the hell?” Bella looks at Zack’s face with a confused expression.

“Oh, this is another form I turned into randomly a couple days ago. I thought it would be fun to try out this body again.” Feeling protected by Bella’s larger, more toned form, Zack nuzzles her.

“Mmm, well, I like it. I feel very tall compared to you when you’re like this...” Her eyes become entranced by Zack’s wings. “Those wings are beautiful.”

“Thank yo—”

“Holy crap! Magic energy is pouring out of you, like you’re a conduit between...” Bella’s eyes focus on something far away and then she starts casting a spell with her hands. The colors are very bright and she stops before anything happens. “Spread your wings.”

Zack does so and the colors get even brighter and an electrical zapping sound comes from Bella’s hands. “What’s happening?”

“Your wings are like antennas that boost the signal from Mal’s domain. I think Mal designed your current form to give a magical boost to you and your allies. Your other form strikes me as more of a physical beat em’ up one.” She looks into Zack’s eyes. “I could cast a sustain spell that lasted weeks using you as a signal booster.”

Glenn folds one of his ears down. “Wait a minute, this means that Mal was planning for us to have you rejoin us the day after I broke Zack out of jail?”

“I wouldn’t doubt it. Mal plans some things way in advance.” Bella shrugs. “I’m not sure why he thought we would need Zack’s current form... Hey, Mal.”

A purple carrot appears, floating a foot above Bella’s head. “Yeeeeesssss?” The voice sounds like it’s coming from behind Glenn.

“What the?” Glenn takes a quick look behind him, but sees nothing there.

Zack giggles at the situation.

“Why did you give Zack this form?” Bella points at Zack’s wings.

The carrot bounces. “Because I wanted to.”

“Why did you want to?” Bella lifts an eyebrow.

“There would be no fun in telling you that... See ya!” The purple carrot disappears.

Shaking her head, Bella sighs. “Sometimes he’s helpful, sometimes I want to strangle him.”

Glenn nods. “I can sympathize with that.”

Bouncing a bit on top of Bella, Zack smiles. “I would be annoyed with him, but I think it’s exciting that I’m an antenna. I bet you can do some awesome stuff when I’m in this form.”

“I’ll teach you some magic and you can benefit from that form too.” She looks into Zack’s eyes. “I love you.”

“I’m starting to have some strong feelings for you, but I don’t know whether I can say it back yet.” Zack frowns.

“It’s okay, I understand. I’m just glad I’m your girlfriend.” Bella strokes the membrane on one of Zack’s wings.

After rolling off of Bella, Zack asks, “What were you going to say before you interrupted yourself?”

"Hmm, something to do with... Oh, I remember. I was going to talk about what I did before you got back. Just wait until you try it. It's different from masturbation and sex with a partner. Feeling the inside of your pussy with your own penis is absolutely amazing." She kisses him on the nose. "I've gone twice in the last eighteen hours and both orgasms were incredible. I think I might make it till tomorrow morning without getting horny again."

"Just until morning? Why haven't you fucked everyone in the high school by now, with a libido like that?" One of Zack's ears perks up.

“Heh, she’s giving you a run for your money, isn’t she?” Glenn winks at Zack, who just sticks his tongue out and pretends to be offended.

"I have spells that cast pretty convincing illusions and I have a large toy collection. I'm mainly attracted to anthropomorphic characters. Most humans just don't do it for me. You're one of the few exceptions." She runs a finger along his snout. "I think your current form is sexier than your human one, however."

"I'd have to agree with you there. I never thought about being a dragon because I had no idea what I was missing." He pushes his tongue into her mouth.

The kiss lasts a minute or so before Bella breaks it. "I'm hungry, but I feel too lazy to cook. Want to make me breakfast?"

“Oh, and she’s bossing you around too. I think we know who’s the alpha in your relationship.” Glenn smirks.

Zack chuckles and looks at Bella. "You never have trouble speaking your mind, do you?"

"Nope, remember when I told you that your haircut looked like someone put a bowl on your head and just cut around it?" She giggles. "You looked so sad until you looked in a mirror and saw what I was talking about. When you looked in the mirror, your expression could only be described as horrified."

Glenn laughs.

"I'm glad you came with me to the hairstylist to translate what I wanted into hair-speak." He grins at her playfully, showing his pointy teeth.

She laughs. "Hair-speak? Is it similar to moon-speak?"

"It's the third cousin twice removed's brother in law, of moon-speak." Getting off the bed, Zack swishes his tail; he missed having one.

Bella laughs harder. "I know why Mal likes you... I just remembered why you let them get away with that haircut. You were running late for a Daft Punk concert."

“I like their stuff; you’ve got good taste, Zack.” Glenn gives Zack a high-five.

"Yeah, I still got a good spot, but I looked like a dork the entire time without even noticing. What surprises me is that none of my friends mentioned it during the car ride to or from the concert. Maybe they wanted me to look ugly so that they could pick up women without my good looks interfering with their plans.” Zack waves his hand dismissively.

“Heh, your good looks do make that likely.” Groping Zack’s ass, Glenn lets out a playful growl.

Zack growls back and bares his teeth at Glenn who smiles and pulls Zack into a bear hug. Kissing Glenn repeatedly, Zack starts giggling.

“You two look so cute together.” Bella smiles, rolls onto her side and idly thumps her fluke against the bed.

After Glenn sets him back down, Zack looks at both of his friends. “I'm going to go make breakfast in the nude; wish me luck." He walks toward the kitchen.

"I don't have to. You're a great cook." Bella sits up and stretches.

“I’ll help you, Zack. I can break eggs open without getting eggshells in them, but frying them is a different story.” Glenn follows Zack.

* * * * *

Vale looks at her body as she passes a mirror in ballet class. She frowns at the way her pert breasts bounce as she prances and leaps from one end of the room to the other. Breasts are fine, but not on her—they don’t belong. The nicely toned muscles that she’s gotten through ballet class are her pride and joy. They are the only masculine thing about her. Not her big eyes, her neck-length black hair, her feminine hips, her dainty limbs, her cute nose, her scant five feet of height, or her fine-featured face. Many guys find her Vietnamese heritage sexy and she's been told that she's a total babe, but it’s not what she wants. It’s not who she is...

Even though she’s in college now, she’s doing her parents’ bidding. Ballet class represents the femininity that she wants to shed. It’s the antithesis of her self image. The only reason she puts herself through this is to keep her parents happy so that they keep paying her tuition. They claim that they want her to have extracurricular activities that she enjoys, but when she went after masculine activities, her parents kept telling her that that wasn’t what they had in mind. Slowly, painfully, she narrowed the list of activities down until she got to ballet and her parents finally praised her for choosing such a wonderful activity.

Throughout her childhood she always gravitated toward men and the things that men do. Those things felt right, those things made sense. Wearing makeup, dresses, long hair, wearing perfume, and playing house felt absolutely wrong. Even more so when her parents forced them on her. It was like trying to eat whole canned tomatoes without gagging. She shivers—there are few things in the world that bother her as much as whole canned tomatoes. Fresh tomatoes or tomato sauce is fine, but they turn evil when they’re canned whole. It turns them into gelatinous zombie tomatoes... Her line of thinking is serving as a wonderful distraction from what she’s actually doing.

As ballet class comes to a close, her smile comes back. Soon she’ll be able to go back to her dorm room, sit around naked, go on FA, do some hacking, eat lunch, drink Mountain Dew, belch, and play some video games until bedtime. Summer classes don’t start for another couple weeks and she wants to make the most of every second of her free time. After performing her final pirouette, she practically runs to the dressing room.

Her ballet uniform comes off in seconds and she starts putting on her sweat pants and t-shirt, while smirking at the fact that Michelle is staring at her breasts again. Fucking Michelle with a strap-on last year wasn’t a mistake, but she should have been prepared to start a long-term relationship with Michelle. She might have, if she could’ve trusted her parents not to freak out and abandon her if they ever found out.

A relationship with Michelle would probably have worked out very well—especially since she liked furry art. Being in a lesbian relationship would have been truer to Vale’s nature than trying to find a boyfriend that her parents approved of and she could stand to be in the same room with. She’s not always dominant, but if she’s got to have a man, he’s got to like being fucked every now and then. Her clothes are on and Michelle is walking out the door.

Making her way to her dorm room, Vale dreams of being a man, not having to worry about ballet, makeup, tight shoes and jeans, or fashion trends. She’d have no breasts to get in the way, she’d be in karate instead of ballet, she would get to be the fucker and not always have to be the fuckee, she wouldn’t have to buy bras or tampons. It would be marvelous. Well, if it could be done without painful unreliable surgery.

If she was a guy, her hacker handle would make more sense. “The AntiVix3n” doesn’t really fit her current form. Most men consider her to be a rather tasty piece of tail. Ugh, she wants to be the one doing the penetrating for once. She likes men, but being a man or a herm and being with men would be much better. If only it were a possibility.

She opens the door to her dorm room and steps in. Her parents aren’t pure evil. They did get her a dorm room of her own. No roommates to worry about, no trouble sleeping because of loud music, and no messes that she didn’t make herself. After she shuts the door, she throws her ballet stuff in the closet, takes off her clothes, and walks over to her computer—a seventeen-inch Macbook Pro. This laptop has treated her very well over the past year and programming on it is absolutely wonderful. Not as wonderful as making music using Garage Band, however.

When she sits in front of her computer, she opens it and grins when she sees the porn image she was looking at before she left for ballet. It’s a picture of two male wolves having sex on a park bench. Their expressions are perfect. The wolf doing the penetrating is biting the other wolf on the neck and the wolf being penetrated is howling in orgasm.

Furry porn and the furry community are her secret escapes from her boring life as a human female. Both of her sonas are male. A bit of heat builds in her crotch as she thinks about them. One is a zebra-striped wolf and the other is a zebra. Both of them have horse cocks, but the wolf’s cock has a knot. Her backstory is that they're half-brothers and their mother is a female zebra. What makes them even hotter is that they’re only two years apart in age and they enjoy fucking each other for fun.

After she clicks on the link to her control panel, she puts her hands up to her face in surprise. Her last two submissions have over a hundred faves. One of them is a commission she had done of her sonas fucking each other as seen from behind. The other is a techno song that took her a couple months to put together. If she didn't like programming so much, she'd try to make it as a musician. The stress of trying to live as a musician is probably pretty bad, though, so she’s probably better off sticking with programming anyway.

She browses FA and RP’s for a half hour before she's too horny to think straight. In the RP, she just came inside a sexy panther. When she reaches down to stroke her cock, she finds empty space and frowns. Sometimes, while RPing, she forgets that she's female. With a sigh, she idly rubs her clit. Her libido slowly leaves her and she stops playing with herself. Time to do some hacking...

Clicking on the simple interface she made for a firewall penetrator, she gapes. While she was in class, her little program found a vulnerability in Verizon's firewall. She'll have to send them an anonymous email explaining the vulnerability... A text window pops up and distracts her.

Mal: If I made it possible for you to be your sona in real life, would you drop everything and help some of my friends?

This isn't a chat window. How is this Mal guy using this text file like one, and how does he know about her sona? She better act normal while she tries to figure out what’s going on. If she lets on that she's surprised, this guy might gain the advantage.

AntiVix3n: Your question requires the impossible to happ—

Mal: Not impossible. The possiblity approaches zero, but it is not equal to zero. Especially when I'm involved.

She stares at her computer screen for a moment, not knowing what to say. Checking to see what programs are running, she shakes her head; nothing is out of the ordinary. When she runs a program that checks the integrity of her firewall, it reports no breaches. If this person is a hacker, he's better than anyone she's ever come across. A frown forms on her face. What the hell is going on?

Mal: Don't look so sad. I'm not hacking your computer. I'm using magic.

How does he know she’s frowning? Can he see her through the webcam that’s built into her Mac?

AntiVix3n: Prove it.

A lightning bolt jumps from the wall behind her computer and strikes the wall behind her, making a quacking sound. That wasn't thunder... She tries to see burn marks on the walls, but finds none.

Mal: If that didn't prove it, this will.

Lighning bolts start arcing all over her room, perfectly choreographed so that the quacks make the tune to the 1812 Overture. She starts laughing. This has to be a hallucination. She must be so dehydrated from ballet class that she's delirious or something.

AntiVix3n: Okay, I have no idea why I hallucinated you, but this is great. We better get to the part where I transform into my sona before reality re-asserts itself.

Mal: You've miscalculated. This is not a hallucination or a dream, and you have not been hooked up to a virtual reality without your knowledge. I need a serious answer.

Her heart starts to race. How can this not be a hallucination? Lightning bolts don't quack. Did she finally lose her mind?

AntiVix3n: There's no way this is reality. Too many impossible things are happening.

Mal: Proving that I'm real to a skeptic isn't something I wanted to do today. I have the means to transform you into both of your sonas. My name is Malfedrosti and I'm the god of absurdity.

Her desire to transform into her sona causes her to shake slightly. A powerful wave of emotion crashes over her and her face can't decide which emotion to display. If this person is fucking with her, he better be the best hacker in the world, because she will find him and fuck up all his equipment... That is, if she's not imagining all of this.

Screw this uncertainty. If this guy is telling the truth, she’ll feel what it’s like to be her sonas; if this is an illusion, it won’t harm her to go along with him, and if this is a ruse, she’ll find out who did it and show him why pissing her off is dangerous. If this guy can make lightning bolts quack and even thinks about doing something that ridiculous, he might very well be the god of absurdity. Wait...

AntiVix3n: You said that you’re the god of absurdity... The fact that there would even be a god of absurdity is... Absurd!

Mal: How tautological of you.

She laughs at her own statement.

AntiVix3n: I want to go through with this, but how do I know I can trust you?

Mal: You don't. What you have to figure out is whether the reward is worth the risk.

AntiVix3n: What do your friends need help with?

Mal: The government is tracking them because they have the power to transform others through sexual contact. You can help them help others who have this ability, and you can keep them from being discovered.

AntiVix3n: Can we talk about this face to face?

Mal: Certainly.

A glowing blue water bottle with an emoticon :D face appears out of nowhere. "Now we're face to face."

Vale smirks. The voice from the bottle has a cheap underwater effect applied to it, which befuddles her ability to tell if the voice is male or female. "I should’ve expected something like that."

The face on the bottle takes on a B) expression. "Indeed."

"So I have to have sex with one of them to be able to transform?" Grabbing a clicky pen from her desk, she starts to twirl it through her fingers.

The bottle bobs slightly. "Indeed."

"Are any of them hot?" Her clit twitches. Is she going to be having sex with a real life furry?

The bottle nods. "Indeed."

A giggle comes from her. "That doesn't really answer my question."

"Indeed." A :P expression is now on the bottle.

"You better come up with a better answer before I grab those scissors and punch a hole in your polycarbonate ass and make your purified insides dribble onto the floor." Slowly, with a menacing expression, she reaches for the scissors.

The emoticon changes to :O and the bottle backs away a bit. "Based on people's reactions to one of them, I'd say he's very hot. He's a herm dragon." The expression changes to ;).

"I like herms a lot..." The pen she's twirling falls onto the floor and she picks it up. "Is there anything else I should know before I agree to do this?"

"One of the people you'd be helping is gay and turns into a muscular raccoon with a sizable phallus." B) is displayed as the water bottle makes a revolution.

Her spine tingles as she grows wet. "Is he easy to get along with?"

"My prediction is that you two will make great lovers and make a lot of love. I believe he is currently in need of some ass lovings." Little hearts form on the sides of the bottle and get bigger until they pop. It looks like the hearts are fissing.

Vale giggles. "So the god of absurdity is also a matchmaker?"

"When it amuses me." The hearts disappear and ^_^ is displayed on the bottle.

"Give me a moment." If she goes through with this, she might never get a computer science degree and she might get screwed over by this entity/individual. Arousal hits her hard. If this god is telling the truth, she's going to get screwed in a much better sense and she'll be in a body that she wants to inhabit... What's the best way for her to just drop out of school? "I need to write an email to people at the college and my parents, telling them that I'm taking a leave of absence."

"You don't have to come with me tonight; I'll give you two days to tie up any loose ends before you leave. If you disappear suddenly, people will be much more suspicious, and I don't want any more attention drawn to my friends than necessary." The face changes to :| and the bottle wobbles slightly.

She's waited so long for a chance to be her sona and right now, two more days seems like an eternity. "How about one day. I'll just tell people that I've decided to travel this summer instead of go to summer school. I'm not actually in classes right now. I took my finals a week ago."

The emoticon changes to :D and the bottle jumps in the air happily. "That sounds like a good plan. I'll see you tomorrow evening then. Enjoy your last day as an angst ridden anchovy!" With a loud popping sound, the bottle implodes and turns into a piece of turtle cheesecake.

Vale catches the piece of cheesecake before it hits the floor and laughs when she realizes that it's made of plastic.

"Glad you enjoyed that. Now, I'm actually going to leave." It looks as though an invisible animal is taking bites out of the hollow plastic cheesecake as munching sounds are heard. Watching this process causes her to giggle uncontrollably.

After the plastic confection is fully eaten, she turns toward her computer. Her parents will be the hardest to convince. She already has a lot of their money in her account, but she would rather have their approval. Pissing them off would make it hard for her to come back if things don’t work out.

---

Chapter 14: Sexy Shopping

Zack, Bella, and Glenn are on the bed full from breakfast. Bella’s breasts are pressing against Zack’s wings and Glenn’s sheath is pressing against her fluke while his fluffy tail lies on top of all three of them. The base of Zack’s tail is pressing against Bella’s clit.

As Zack breathes in the scents of his lovers and revels in the feeling of being held, he smiles warmly. If only they could stay in this hotel room on this bed forever. No running, no wondering if they’ll be found, and no changing back to human form. He could practice his shifting and be another orca or raccoon so that his lovers could know how it felt to fuck another anthro of their species. Warmth rushes to his crotch as he imagines surprising each of them and having hot sex after the surprise wears off.

His clit-penis is now throbbing between his legs and his pussy is so wet. He gulps as his arousal increases. The places where Bella’s body is touching him are tingling. Both of his hands find his breasts and he bites his lip to keep from moaning as he fondles them. When one of his hands makes its way down to his crotch, he stops himself. If he can last till this evening or tomorrow morning, he will know he has a good amount of control over himself.

Frowning, he puts his hands together and entwines his scaly fingers. Time to distract himself with some idle conversation. “So, what do you two think we should do today?”

Bella kisses Zack on the back of the head and then humps against him lewdly. “Make love three times. I go once with Glenn, once with you, and once with all three of us at the same time.”

The heat inside of Zack becomes uncomfortable. “Uhh, umm, Glenn? What do you think?”

Glenn chuckles. “I want see what it feels like to have Bella’s amazing penis in my ass and then we can get some supplies at the store. We need some paper towels and—”

“Wait, you want to try Bella out before we go shopping? Like right now?” Zack is barely able to hold back his libido as the scents of his lovers’ arousals become overpowering. He really wants to watch Bella and Glenn go at it and if he does that, he will want to get involved and… His pussy is throbbing and he feels light-headed.

“That’s what I want too. Zack, you can take me in whatever hole you want, even my mouth. Let’s all get in on this.” Moving out from between Zack and Glenn, Bella sits at the head of the bed and starts charming her penis out of her slit.

Getting up, Glenn smiles at Bella. “I’m going to use some emergency supplies I brought on the trip to get my ass nice and clean for you.” He uses his fingers to put quotes around “emergency supplies.”

Zack watches Bella’s penis hungrily. He wants to suck it, lick it, have it in his… “I’m going to go shopping. I’ll get everything we need so that you two can just hang out in your anthro forms.”

The tilt of Bella’s head is almost comical. “You don’t want to join in?”

“Umm, I want to see if…” Zack gulps. His mouth doesn’t want to form the words he’s about to say. Every fiber of his being wants to have sex. “I can last till tonight or tomorrow morning.”

Glenn starts laughing. “You’re stubborn, I’ll give you that, but my nose is telling me that you’re more than ready to join us. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were in heat. My cock is getting stiff just from your scent.”

“Mmm, me too.” Bella thrusts her hips suggestively.

“How can you smell? You have a blowhole.” Curiosity once again derails Zack’s lust. He’s going to have to remember the power of his curiosity, it might save him some day.

“My sona can sense smells with hir skin. It’s even better than having a nose. I’m not sure how it works, actually. I made up most of the stuff about my sona when I was fifteen.” A nostalgic smirk is on Bella’s face until it is replaced by a look of lust. “I’ll tell you all about it after I fuck Glenn hard.”

“Just give me a grocery list and I’ll get the items. I really want to see if I can wait.” Zack pulls his gaze from Bella’s crotch.

“If that’s what you want to do, I won’t argue with you. Try not to pull some unsuspecting citizen into the bathroom and complicate things. If you get the urge to screw someone’s brains out, just come back here and we’ll happily help you with your problem.” Glenn names off a list of items and Zack writes them down.

“Zack, you have until seven PM tomorrow to fuck me. If I have to wait any longer than that, I’ll probably pounce you, wherever we happen to be, and relieve your tension for you.” Bella emphasizes “relieve” and “tension” by stroking her penis and thrusting into her hand.

Each of Bella’s thrusts causes Zack’s pussy to tighten. He distracts himself by transforming into his human woman form. The scales disappear slowly and his bones crack. The feeling of his wings going back in is quite unpleasant. His face is reluctant to lose its muzzle and his clit stays large even after it’s no longer erect. He considers willing it smaller, but decides that leaving it big will be an even better test of his control. Forcing his tail to go in causes him to wince. It never seems to get easier to change into human form. At least he feels a bit less horny now.

Glenn comes out of the bathroom, rifles through one of his bags and gives Zack a few twenties. “That should be enough.”

A proud erection is throbbing between Glenn’s legs and it takes a moment for Zack to stop panting and grab hold of the money. “Thanks...” Zack’s gaze drifts to Bella, who is giving herself a boob job and lapping up the pre from her long mobile cock. “Go play with Bella before she cums without you.”

A wide smile grows on Glenn’s muzzle as he turns to look at Bella. He forgets about Zack and starts walking toward the bed.

Zack focuses on getting dressed, ignoring their moans. Why is he doing this to himself? When he has sex he feels like he has a deeper connection to the world and the people he’s with. There’s nothing wrong with sex, but if he loses control of his lust, he may get them all captured or worse. Then he wouldn’t be having sex with anyone...

Once he’s dressed, he heads out the door. Where is a department store anyway? He gets in the car and drives to the gas station where they bought the car. Someone inside has to know where a Wal-Mart or a Target is. He gets out of the car and walks toward the convenience store. An attractive red-haired woman in a short skirt is on her way out of the store when a gust of wind comes out of nowhere and blows her skirt up enough that Zack can see her tight lavender panties and the little crease in the center of them. His clit starts to harden as he looks away.

Where did that gust of wind come from, there isn’t even a soft breeze today… “Mal, are you toying with me?”

“You’re a sharp one.” A disembodied voice comes from behind Zack’s left ear.

“Please don’t do that. I want today to be uninteresting.” Zack turns away from the store so that people don’t see him talking to an invisible friend.

“You’re no fun.”

A sigh comes from Zack. “I’m just not fun today… Tell you what. While I’m shopping, I’ll put some baby wipes in the condom area and I’ll put condoms in next to the enema kits if you agree not to toy with me for the rest of the day.”

“I agree to your terms, but I will also guide you to the nearest Target if you tell the clerk that checks you out, with a serious look on your face, that you are the son of Hans Christian Andersen and Wayne Newton. If you do something with the conversation after that point that I enjoy, I will owe you a favor.”

Laughter hits Zack as he thinks about the absolutely random task he’s just been given. Just after he finishes laughing, a cartoony “pop” sound occurs. “I take it that our conversation is over…” He waits a few seconds.

“Your answer?”

“I’ll do it. Why did you make a noise that sounded like you leaving and then not respond?” Mal is probably not going to give a very satisfying answer, but Zack has to at least try to understand the entity that has caused his life to become much more interesting and... sexy.

“Because I wanted to see your reaction. You are quite patient.—A virtue I value. Get in the car and I’ll guide you to your destination.”

Following Mal’s directions, Zack gets to the Target efficiently. Once he’s parked in the parking lot, he smiles. “Thanks, Mal. I appreciate you leading me right to Target and not on some random path that eventually led to Target.”

“Hmm, you should make a mental note that I take agreements very seriously.”

Zack nods. “I think that’s a good quality. If this goes well, I’ll be more than willing to work with you in the future.”

“As will I. I am going to leave you alone and just watch the absurdity unfold.” A “pop” sound occurs.

As Zack gets out of the car his nipples rub against his light-brown T-shirt and he stifles a moan. His breasts are well above C-cup in size right now and he forgot to put on a bra... He would have probably needed to use one of Bella’s bras for these. They look ridiculous on this petite form, though. He must have completely forgotten about reducing his breast size in his scramble to get out of the hotel room. Concentrating, he reduces his breasts to B-cup. Hungry looks from boys might drive him crazy right now and it’s probably better if he goes unnoticed anyway.

He almost walks right into the automatic doors—his pussy is still wet and he wants to get this shopping done as quickly as possible. He picks up oatmeal, canned tuna, plastic bags, trash bags, duct tape, paper towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste, and a few other miscellaneous items. Then he goes about fulfilling his agreement with Mal. After grabbing some baby wipes, he puts them on the shelf below the condoms so that the picture of the baby is staring up. Anyone who goes for condoms will be greeted by a smiling baby. Zack smirks. Maybe Target will sell more rubbers today.

Once that’s done he grabs a few different types of condoms and puts them amongst the enema kits. He tries not to laugh and act as if he isn’t doing anything out of the ordinary; he doesn’t want anyone to notice him on the surveillance tapes.

As he’s leaving the pharmacy section a tall thirty-something woman with dirty blonde hair bumps into him hard enough that he stumbles. “Oh! I’m so sorry! I didn’t see you there.” She’s wearing a tight white blouse with black frills on it. Her face is delicate and long.

As Zack responds, he see her sniff the air and blush. “No problem.” He starts walking away as the tall woman’s blush deepens.

She watches him with a look of concentration as if she’s trying to think of some way to stall him. “Beautiful weather out today, isn’t it?” Subtly, she takes small steps toward him and sniffs the air again.

The scent of her arousal is now flooding Zack’s nose and his clit is pressing against his panties. He squirms to find a position where his clit isn’t rubbing, but only makes things worse. “Yes. The weather is quite nice.” He looks at his wrist and frowns when he doesn’t see a watch. Words come into his head through the fog of his building lust. “I’m in a bit of a hurry right now. Sorry, but I can’t stay and chat.” Pushing his cart, he makes his way past her.

“Oh, okay...” She sets the few items she’s carrying down on a shelf and walks in the direction of the restroom.

Zack tries not to think about what’s going to happen, but then a wave of worry hits him. What if she gets caught masturbating? It would be his fault. He starts to follow her and starts imagining joining in as she plays with herself. Eventually he’s panting and feels hot all over. If he plays with her, he can watch her transform. What species would she become? An image of a tall anthro female husky with one blue eye and one brown eye appears in his mind, as if to answer his question. The detail is amazing. She his pink highlights on the tips of her ears and the end of her tail. Her fur his a bluish tint to it. This image makes his libido jump into full gear. He wants to transform her into the beautiful creature he envisions. It feels great to be this horny and it will feel even better when he sticks his big clit in her.

No! He can’t lose control like this. He stops twenty feet away from the bathroom and whispers under his breath. “Mal, please don’t let her get in trouble because of me.”

A soft whisper comes from the space just above his left ear. “I will mask her activities. It is time for you to check out.”

Ignoring the burning in his loins, he nods and pushes his cart over to the shortest checkout line. Only a middle-aged balding man with round glasses is in front of him. The cashier is an African-American teenager with a short afro. His lightly-muscled physique is quite attractive. The only thing about him that is unattractive is how thin his body is. His hips and shoulders are narrow, making him look like someone stretched him to his current height.

Putting his items on the conveyor, Zack forces himself to look away from the clerk. As he gets his last item on the conveyor, the balding man receives his change.

The clerk shines a beautiful smile at Zack and sniffs the air idly. “How’s your day goin’?”

Looking into his eyes, Zack feels his crotch heat up. Why did he have to pick this cashier? His fully-erect clit throbs against his panties when he sees the bulge in the clerk’s pants start to grow. This guy must be six foot three and his penis must be... Oh Shit! Zack feels his wings and tail pushing out. He’s got to get control of himself.

“Mmm, baby, never mind the small talk. Name’s Ron. Can I have your number? I’ll take you out once I get off this shift. You dig me as much as I dig you. I can see it in your eyes.” Ron’s smooth deep voice is practically seductive.

Zack’s gaze is fixed on the throbbing in Ron’s pants as he tries to hold back his transformation. He must think about something else or he will not make it back to the hotel room. There was something he was supposed to say. Something Mal asked him to do... “My name is Allie, but I don’t know if it would work out for us. I’m the son of Hans Christian Andersen and Wayne Newton.”

A deep chuckle comes from Ron. “That’s the cutest decline I’ve heard. A follower of absurdism, are we? I can dig it—philosophy class was a blast. But, be serious, babe, I know you want me.”

That’s it! He needs to be as absurd as possible. That way Zack can distract himself by trying to think up nonsense to say and Mal will be happy with his performance. “I do want you, but, but I’m just passing through town. I have to make it to Ireland before my pot of gold disappears. Wayne Newton is a leprechaun, so I inherited his leprechaun powers.”

Ron doubles over in laughter as a few clerks and shoppers look in Zack’s direction. Laughter hits Zack pretty hard too when he realizes that he just made his previous statement with a straight face.

After Ron recovers, he starts scanning items again. “I won’t force you. Lots of fish in the sea. Too bad most of them aren’t as smokin’ as you.” He rings up the last two items. “That’ll be twenty-four sixty-seven.”

As Zack gets out his money, he ponders what just happened. The laughter actually distracted Ron and Zack enough to get them out of their lust-filled daze. Zack makes a mental note. His lust was stopped a bit by his worrying about the lady in the white blouse, and both his and Ron’s lust was lessened with laughter. His clit is still throbbing, but his libido has lost its edge for the time being. A glance at Ron’s bulge causes his heart to race again. Apparently other emotions are only distractions. He gives Ron the money and sighs when his hand touches Ron’s. Their brief touching of hands caused his pussy and clit to twitch.

His wings and tail try to push out again and he grits his teeth as he resists the will of his body. He takes the change from Ron and smiles while trying not to blush. “Thank you.”

Ron gives a theatrical medieval bow. “Twas my pleasure. I’ll be here till seven thirty if you change your mind.”

Something about Ron’s bow causes Zack to wonder if this tall and sexy man played Romeo at some point. He wouldn’t mind being his Juliet one bit, well, as long as they don’t do the ritualistic suicide thing.

He gives Ron a big smile before grabbing his cart and heading out of the store. Walking as fast as he can, Zack goes straight for his car and almost gets run over by an impatient motorist in a white and black Hummer. After putting the bags in the trunk, he pulls out a roll of paper towels and a blanket. When he puts his cart in the cart corral his clit brushes against his panties just right and he moans softly. On his way back to the car, his tail starts to push out a bit, stretching his panties.

Before he gets in the car, he leans the seat back and lays half of the blanket out on it. Even though he’s extremely horny, his mind is clear. His goal is to masturbate without getting caught. Once he’s in the car he moves forward on the seat, unbuttons his pants, pulls the back of his panties down, and lets his tail push out. A sigh of relief comes from him. No pain is felt this time, just pleasure. He thrusts his hips as scales cover his tail.

The heat in the car doesn’t bother him at all. His body seems to be able to adjust to just about any situation—he’s like an X-rated superhero. Looking around, he sees that no one is near him at the moment. Time to get under the blanket and be very naughty. His body tingles with expectation when he grabs several sheets of paper towel and pulls the blanket over his body.

Now that he’s covered, he takes off all his clothes. All that’s stopping him from being seen is this blanket; this thought makes him even hotter. He smirks at the tent his clit is making as he puts some paper towels underneath his wet folds.

One hand strokes his clit while he thrusts two fingers into his sopping sex. He moans happily as he drives himself to the heights of ecstasy. Masturbating doesn’t count. If he’s careful, masturbating can be a good way of sating his lust for a while without much risk. It’s doubtful that masturbation can solely take care of his libido, though. He has to fuck something at some point. Waiting till tomorrow morning is going to be hard even if he gets off now.

Throwing himself into his self gratification, he bucks against his hands. His breasts grow to C-cup size as red scales cover his chest. It feels delightful when his torso, legs, feet, arms, hands, and back get covered in scales. In between his pants and moans, he manages to concentrate on keeping his wings from forming. His muzzle pushes the blanket up as it forms, and he can feel the shifting of his mouth as his tongue gets longer and a bit skinnier. The tip tickles when it forks. Except for his wings and being a bit smaller, he’s completely in his red and blue dragon form and he feels wonderful.

When he grips his fingers with his pussy, he arches his back. He’s not going to last long—he’s been extremely horny and had his clit rubbing against his pants and panties for almost an hour. Stopping for a moment, he makes sure that his clit can’t spray cum this time. Cleaning cum out of this blanket is not something he wants to do today.

His body wants Ron so bad. If only he could fuck Ron without consequences. An imaginary Ron is the next best thing. Quivering under his own touch, Zack lets his imagination run wild—he can almost feel Ron’s penis sliding in and out of him. “Fuck me, Ron! Harder, Ron!” His dirty talk gets him even more worked up. “Mmm… You’re so big, Ron!” He needs something bigger in his pussy if he’s going to fantasize about Ron’s penis... He grabs the end of his tail and shoves a few inches of it into his cunt. “Oh YESSSS!”

He shoves a total of ten inches of his thick tail in before he pulls it back out and thrusts it in again. Feeling his tail stretch his small body to the brink causes him to gasp each time he puts it in. Rippling his pussy along his tail, he throws his head back and gasps. His pussy and tail are fighting for supremacy and the result is mind-blowing pleasure. He continues to fuck himself with his tail and starts stroking his clit faster.

Growling and moaning, he increases his pace. He doesn’t want to last this time, he just wants a good orgasm as soon as possible. In his mind, Ron has him bent over a sink in the restroom. He’s in his current form and Ron is transforming into a handsome anthro giraffe.

Zack can see Ron transform so clearly in his fantasy that he swears it’s actually happening right before his lust-filled eyes. Ron’s clothes get torn to shreds as he grows fur all over his body, gets a foot taller, and his thin body widens into a more sturdy form. His feet turn into hooves and demolish his shoes as his legs crack and become more like a giraffe’s hind legs. Ron gasps as his face pushes out into a muzzle and becomes covered in fur. He licks his lips with his long giraffe tongue as his penis gets longer and thicker inside of Zack. Ron smiles widely as he uses his powerful legs to thrust even harder.

Ron throws his head back in ecstasy when Zack sticks his tail in Ron’s tight ass. Once Ron recovers, he grabs Zack’s ass with his furry hands, pushes the last few inches of his throbbing giraffe cock in, and picks up the pace. Ron’s large furry balls are slapping against Zack’s long clit as he continues at his incredible pace. The Ron of Zack’s dreams is so close to release—his penis is twitching and he’s screaming in pleasure.

Zack now has four more inches of his tail buried in his pussy and he is short of breath from all his moaning. His clit slides in and out of his hand at blazing speed. A tingling sensation has spread through his entire body and he knows something big is about to happen. In his fantasy, Ron grabs his sides and makes one last thrust before calling Zack’s name and pumping his hot seed into Zack’s trembling passage. As Zack imagines Ron’s release, an orgasm hits him hard.

The moan that comes from Zack is almost a scream. So much tension is being released that he feels light-headed and hot all over. His legs and tail move on their own, adding to his self-induced rapture. The spasms of his sex cause pleasure to rush up his tail. His juices flood out of him, soaking the paper towels he put under his crotch as his orgasm reaches an even higher peak. After what seems like hours of moaning and squirming, he starts to descend from his peak into an ocean of contentment. He stops moving and just lets his limp body sink into the chair.

In the warmth of his afterglow, he smiles, thinking of Ron. If it becomes possible, he will get to know Ron better and if Ron turns out to be as good a person as Zack imagines him to be, he will offer Ron a chance to transform. He needs to clean up and get Ron’s number before he goes back to the hotel, but first he needs to just lie here with his tail inside him and relax.

About ten glorious minutes later, Zack pulls his tail out and more of his sweet liquid spills out onto the paper towel. It’s good he put so much of it down there. It would be nice if there was someone in the car with him that was willing to clean him up. Wait, if he concentrates, maybe he can change his body a little so he can lick up his mess with his tongue.

Bending at the waist, he focuses on being able to get his muzzle to his sex. He feels something in his back and his ribs change while he bends. Soon he has his nose in his crotch and he’s breathing in his own seductive scent. Licking at his folds experimentally, he brushes his clit with his tongue and the sensation causes him to moan and buck his hips.

Exploring his pussy with his tongue is so different from doing it with his fingers or tail. He can taste and smell himself while he feels his smooth dexterous tongue slide in and out. The fork at the end of his tongue tickles places deep inside him. His tongue is much more agile than his tail. If he hadn’t just gotten off, he’d probably be driving himself insane with his tongue.

Once he’s cleaned up his mess and put the wet paper towels to the side, he starts to transform into his female human form. This time he goes slow and his body cooperates a bit better. There is much less pain and it takes less willpower. His tail slides in as his legs lose their scales. Then his hands tingle as they revert to human form. The rest of the scales on his body disappear with a light burning sensation. He smirks and only makes his breasts a bit smaller. They are big for his size, but they look believable—they are still definitely a lot bigger than they were when Ron saw them last. The unsuspecting clerk will probably do a double take.

Putting on his clothes while he’s covered by the blanket is more complex than he thought it would be. When he’s got his shirt, panties, and pants on, he tosses the blanket off. He leans the seat back up and then puts on his socks and shoes. Grabbing the used paper towels, he gets out of the car. He makes sure he has his keys before he locks and closes the car door.

As he walks toward Target, he feels something rubbing on his throat. When he looks down, he sees that his shirt is on backwards. He chuckles as he pulls in his arms and turns his shirt around. It isn’t easy because his breasts are pressing against the shirt, but he eventually gets it turned around.

“Miss, you dropped these... What’s that wonderful smell?”

Zack turns around to see a mildly overweight male Target employee with long brown hair holding a couple of Zack’s paper towels. Before he can respond, the Target employee brings the paper towels toward his face while he breathes in Zack’s scent. Zack runs over and grabs the paper towels in the blink of an eye. The Target employee is in a daze. The carts he was pushing are sitting there completely forgotten in the middle of the parking lot.

A frown forms on Zack’s face when he notices that the two paper towels the employee had were two of the wettest. It’s good he got them back before he started licking them or something. Hopefully, the employee can recover from his daze without masturbating... “Mal, given my stellar performance, can I ask a long-term favor of you?”

“Mmm, sure. I’m in a great mood right now.” The voice comes from right in front of Zack’s face.

Zack starts walking back toward the store. “Watch over the people I set off and make sure they don’t get in trouble. If you do this for me, I won’t have to avoid setting them off as much, so it should be more fun for you, anyway.”

“You have an agreement. Your logic is beautiful. Don’t eat trees that grow next to Ashton Kutcher.”

Mal’s random statement catches Zack by surprise and he belly laughs. “Your delivery was perfect.”

“Oh, I am aware. I have had hundreds of years of practice. I am glad you liked it. You’re getting close to other people, so I will cease conversing for now. I don’t want you to get the wrong kind of attention.” A splash sound follows Mal’s comments.

Throwing the paper towels away in the first trash can he finds, Zack walks into the store and goes straight to the women’s bathroom to wash his hands. The scent of sex has mixed with the clean bleach smell of the bathroom. His nose can tell that the sex smell is from the woman in the white blouse. A fierce blush burns on his cheeks when he thinks about the fact that he got her so horny that she had to go masturbate. He’s not just sexy, he’s a lust machine.

After drying his hands, he leaves the restroom and walks toward Ron, who’s busy scanning the items of a mom and her six-year-old boy. The mom looks like she’s only about twenty-two. Her hair is frizzy from whatever treatment she used to make her hair blonde and her face is plastered with makeup. Her dark eye shadow reminds Zack of the markings on a raccoon.

When Zack is within earshot he hears her say, “It was so funny! The person who put those baby wipes in with the condoms has a wicked sense of humor. I LOL’ed right when I saw it. I thought about waiting for someone to come looking for condoms just to see their reaction.”

Ron’s deep chuckle causes Zack to smile. “That’s pretty good. People who pull little pranks like that make life less borin’.”

“Mommy, what’s a con-dom?” The little boy tugs on his mom’s shirt.

With an amused expression, the mom kneels down beside her son. “Something you’ll have to use when you grow up. I promise I’ll tell you when you need to know.”

“But—” The boy protests.

“No but’s on this one.” She pokes her son in the nose.

The boy frowns and brushes a finger on his nose. “Okay.”

Ron looks down at the little boy and then at the mother. “He’s adorable and very well behaved.”

The mother stands up and looks at Ron. “Don’t talk about him in third person. Compliment him, not me.”

“Oh, I’m sorry, you’re adorable and well behaved.” Ron addresses the kid.

“Thank you mister.” The little boy looks at Ron shyly through his long light-brown hair. “You’re tall and your skin is pretty.”

“Aw, thanks kid.” Looking to see that no one else is in line, Ron relaxes a bit.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to be forceful. I just don’t like it when people talk as if the kids aren’t there. It’s something I catch myself doing even though I hate it.” The mom pulls out her wallet.

“No problem.” Ron looks at the register. “That’ll be forty-one twenty eight.”

“Shit! I only have forty dollars and my credit card got stolen yesterday.” She feels her pockets and then looks in her purse.

Zack pulls out two dollars and then walks over to her with it. “Here you go. I don’t need it.”

“Oh, thank you so much!” She hugs Zack briefly.

“You’re welcome.” Zack backs away from her the moment she lets him go.

When she takes a brief sniff of the air, he takes another step back. Ron’s gaze is stuck on Zack’s breasts. When the mom places her money in Ron’s hand, Ron snaps out of his daze and gives her change.

She smiles at Zack. “Thank you again. I’ll pass this kindness on first chance I get.”

“That is the best way to thank me.” Zack waves bye to the six-year-old and he waves back. After that, Zack looks into Ron’s eyes and says, “Can I have your number?”

“It’s a bit unorthodox—normally I get the girl’s number—but sure, babe.” Taking some receipt paper out, Ron jots down his number and then hands it to Zack.

Zack smiles at Ron. “Thanks. I have a lot of stuff going on right now and I’m not sure I’ll be able to use your number, but I will try to call you eventually.”

“For you, I’d wait forever.” Ron throws all his charm into his statement as he moves his arms in a melodramatic way.

“Let’s hope you don’t have to. Have a nice evening.” With a wave, Zack starts walking toward the exit.

An idea springs into Zack’s head and he turns around. When he was masturbating, imagining Ron as a giraffe seemed completely natural. He also got an image of the woman in a white blouse as a husky. Both of these images felt right in a way that the correct answer to a math problem does. A simple question to Ron might help him explain this phenomenon. “If you could be any animal, what would you be? I’m guessing that your answer is a giraffe.”

“Y-yeah? How’d you guess?” The slight tilt of Ron’s head is almost cute.

Now it’s Zack’s turn to tilt his head. “Um, because you’re tall and eccentric. Hmm... That didn’t come out right.”

Ron laughs. “You’re great. Hope we talk real soon.”

With another wave, Zack turns around and exits the store.

---

Chapter 15: Chasing Dreams

It's only been three hours since Mal left and Vale has already sent a heartfelt email to her parents about her need to take a break from school. In her email she explained that she wants to finish school, but she needs to travel and see the USA in all its splendor. That she's young and she's only going to be young once. And lots of other things that she thinks her parents can relate to. Waiting for their reply will quite possibly drive her insane, but she knows she only has to wait till morning when her parents get to work.

The email she sent to her advisor and professors was similar to the one she sent to her parents. She used the University of Wisconsin—Madison website to fill out all the forms for taking a leave of absence and dropped all her classes. Her college and professors still have to approve everything, but she’s not going to worry about that.

If more forms have to get filled out or some other red tape comes up, she can sort it all out if she ends up going back to school. Her professors all love her and and she has a great advisor who can pull strings that go all the way up to to the president of the college.

She looks down at her petite naked body and smirks. The other thing that she's accomplished is cumming three times while thinking about transforming into her sonas. Most days, she tries to get five or six orgasms.

Some would say that she's sick, but she knows the truth. Some people build little boats inside of bottles, some take pictures of beautiful places, while others chase storms to bring joy into their lives, but she is simpler. To bring joy to her life, she has orgasms—it's the most direct approach there is.

Hacking and making music are the other activities that add to her life. The difference between those activities and her main one is that if she goes to sleep without making music or hacking she feels fine, but if she tries to go to sleep on a day where she hasn’t played with herself, she can't fall asleep until she tends to her needs.

For now, she's a functional nymphomaniac, but if she ever had to work eight-hour days outside of her home and not touch herself the entire time, things might get a little too interesting. The prospect of a normal salary job creeps her out almost as much as people who think anal sex is blasphemous. A day when she doesn't play with her ass at least once is a day not worth living. That's as close to experiencing sex as a guy as she can get.

Sometimes she can imagine that she's a guy the entire time she's playing and in those moments she feels at peace with herself. Well, those times and when she imagines herself as a herm. Having a cock is the most important part of it, but she never gets to...

Why is she sitting here? If she gets her essentials together, she can head out and respond to her parents’ emails on the road using her Android phone. She probably should inform her friends that she’s going to be gone for a while, though. She opens up her laptop and closes every program except her web browser. Pulling up Facebook, she announces that she’ll be gone traveling the country on her motorcycle this summer.

When she is about to quit her web browser and shut down her laptop, she sighs. It would be rude not to contact her ballet instructor. She copies the message she sent to her school and sends it along to her ballet instructor before she shuts down her MacBook Pro.

The thought of not having to go to ballet class causes her to feel giddy as she starts packing in the nude. Her small form buzzes around her dorm room as she gathers essentials, like her favorite toys, some clothing, toiletries, the thick binder of her absolute favorite furry stories and porn. She started the binder when she was fifteen so that she would have furry material even if the world crumbled or she lost the internet for a time.

It’s been hard to limit her hard copy stash to just one two-inch binder, but the result is spectacular. She can flip to any story or any image and be guaranteed to get very wet. One hand goes to her breast while the other goes to her crotch as she thinks about all the wonderful things she put in there. She moans as she rubs her clit.

No! She can’t play now. She has to get going. Her dream awaits. “Mal, can you tell me where they are? I’m going to leave soon.”

A purple kitten with demonic horns floats through the air. Its large eyes glow orange and flicker menacingly. “I thought this would happen.” Smoke and fire come out of its mouth when it speaks, but its voice is soft and feminine.

Vale steps back when she sees the fire come out of the kitten’s mouth, but relaxes when she realizes that the fire is producing no heat and the smoke is producing no stink. “Heh, I guess you’ve been observing me enough to know me pretty well.”

“Only a few days, but I can see a lot more than the average peeping tom.” The kitten smiles menacingly. “I processed all the information I could gather and concluded that you fit into my plans like an orange fits into an aardvark.”

Giggling, Vale pets the kitten’s head. “I know what you mean, but I don’t think your analogy served any purpose other than humor.”

“I’m aware... That feels nice.” The kitten pushes its head against her hand. “Most people are too scared to touch an incarnation of me.”

“In my mind, you are a god worthy of praise if you can make my deepest wish come true.” Vale scratches the kitten on either side of its chin.

The kitten closes its eyes and starts to purr. A minute later it opens them again and gives Vale a playful love bite. “Hurry up and get ready, I will guide you to their location personally. It’s the least I can do in return for your heavenly touch upon my fake furred form.”

Vale giggles when the kitten’s mouth plays with her hand. “Speaking of heaven. Is there such a place? You must know.”

The kitten sits in midair and licks at a paw before it speaks. “There are three reasons I cannot answer your question. The first is that many of the religions on this planet stress that faith is important. Having proof that heaven exists or doesn’t exist could cause irreparable damage to those religions. Second, the very nature of the mythos of heaven makes it impossible to prove or disprove its existence. Third, I don’t feel like attempting to answer your question further than I already have.”

“You don’t need to. That was a great answer and I agree with your reasoning. Even you can’t answer unanswerable questions.” Vale walks over to her closet.

The kitten follows her by walking in midair. “Technically, no one can ask an unanswerable question, because the person being asked can just say “42” or give some other random answer.”

An idea pops into Vale’s head and she looks Mal’s avatar in the eye. “Were you Douglas Adams’ muse?”

“No, I can not take credit for that. He was born a minor god of absurdity as far as I’m concerned. My help wasn’t required.” The kitten smiles warmly. “One of my compatriots actually joked that I had impregnated Douglas Adams’ mother. I assure you that neither I nor any of my avatars have ever impregnated or had sexual intercourse an individual in your reality.”

Vale chuckles and pulls out her favorite skirt. “Well, I’ll be your first if you’d like, but only the sex part. My ovaries didn’t form correctly and I’m as barren as the surface of the moon, I’m afraid.”

With wide surprised eyes, the purple kitten opens and then closes its mouth. It tilts its head for a moment before speaking. “Let me think about your offer when you have taken on the form of one of your characters. I find human hybrids very attractive. Normal humans are blase, however.”

“I totally agree. Let me get my stuff packed and then you can guide me to your friends.” She puts her skirt in a small duffel bag and then grabs a couple pairs of pants and folds them up.

“I should have realized that I was distracting you. I’ll take my leave until you are ready to depart with your lemons and hope.” The kitten bows and then disappears in a puff of smoke.

She giggles and starts packing a few shirts. Holding two pairs of boxers, she debates whether to bring them. Normally, she doesn’t wear them, but it probably would be a bad idea not to pack any. A big smile forms on her face—in a short time, she will know how it feels to wear boxers when one has male equipment.

Once she has her laptop and all her other essentials ready to go, she puts on a pair of jeans and a long-sleeve shirt. Then she takes her first load of luggage out to her 2004 Honda Gold Wing and puts it in to the water-resistant compartments. This bike always makes her smile. When her parents first saw her come home with this vehicle, they told her to bring it back. It was definitely not what they wanted to see their little example of femininity riding.

When she explained the economics of the gas mileage and the ability to get through rush-hour traffic more quickly, they soon changed their minds. It was one minor success in the face of numerous failures as far as her parents were concerned.

She goes back into her dorm and grabs the rest of her stuff. Her heart starts to beat faster when she locks her door. This is it! She’s about to start on a trip that could change her life dramatically for the better. Resisting the urge to run to her motorcycle, she carefully carries her bags out. A tricked-out black 1970 Chevelle with two white racing stripes on it drives by, blaring some rather good hip-hop on a good sound system as she puts the rest of her essentials in the compartments on her bike.

When she picks up her helmet, she realizes she has to make one call before she leaves. Pulling out her cell phone, she calls her best friend.

“Hello.” Mike’s soft voice sounds as calming as ever.

“Hey, Mike, umm... Listen, I’m going to travel this summer—starting today—and you can have all the food that’s in my fridge. Oh, and you can borrow my PS4.”

Mild annoyance is in his voice. “I’m good with eating your food and borrowing your console, but I’m not good with you leaving me all alone this entire summer. Part of the reason I went to summer school this year is so we could hang out... And well, you know.”

“Just trust me when I say that I need to travel this summer. I’ve been so buried in books that I’m missing the world around me. It’s really hard for me to do this to you... I’ll miss your cock.” She smirks.

“Are you outside? I hear some cars. Maybe we should speak softer.” He whispers into the phone.

She speaks quieter to appease Mike. Deep down, she doesn’t care if anyone hears her. “Oh, right... I’ll talk quieter.”

“Thanks...” His voice becomes more sultry. “I’m going to miss your ass.”

“Oh I know you will. Thank you for filling my needs between boyfriends. I don’t think I’ve ever told you how much it means to me... Without you I might have jumped some random guy with some horrible disease to get satisfaction.” She emphasizes the word “satisfaction.”

“Heh, umm, I don’t know what to say.”

“You’re welcome?” She offers.

Vale thinks she can hear a bottle of lube being opened in the background before Mike speaks and her clit twitches at the thought of him masturbating. “You’re welcome. I’ll just use the key you gave me last semester. Your stuff is going to stay in your dorm, right?”

“I’m paid all the way until next year, so yeah, you can use my dorm as a second home. Do whatever you want in it, I trust you.”

“I will... Can you do something for me before you go? It will help me deal with you being gone.” She can hear rustling on Mike’s end while he speaks.

“Sure, what is it?”

“Make sure no one can hear you and then talk really dirty to me. Not normal dirty, I want it like the time you started calling hands “paws” and stuff. Something about that turned me on.” His voice is shaky.

She laughs for a moment and then catches herself. “I didn’t know you liked that. It kinda slipped out. You know it’s the way some furries talk, right?”

“I know. I learned a lot about myself from that talk we had the night you accidentally left that thick binder of furry porn open. After I saw that binder and got turned on by your growls during sex, I started fapping to furry stuff. I’ve been meaning to tell you, but I was too embarrassed. Now that you’re leaving, I really want to hear you talk like that again. I’d like it better in person, but I’m guessing that you want to hit the road right away.” His nervousness is adorable.

She sits in between a bush and the wall of her dorm. “Mmm... I want to feel your paws on my back as you take my ass from behind. Yes, just like that.” She growls. “Oooh, I want it harder. I want to feel your furry balls slap against my pussy.”

A very lewd noise is coming from Mike’s end. “Keep—uuh—going.”

“My tail twitches as you fill me and my tongue is hanging out the side of my mouth as I pant. I press my body against you begging for more. You can smell my arousal with your canine nose.” Her hand starts making its way to her crotch.

“M—aaah—ore!” His breaths are shorter.

After making sure no one’s watching, she slips her hand in her pants and starts to play with her clit. “I start to growl and grind against you as I pick up the pace. We’re panting together as we yiff. My ass squeezes your cock hard.”

“Oh GOD! Continue. I... Won’t last... much longer.” He is panting hard and it sounds like his hand is flying up and down his shaft.

“As we reach our peaks, your knot forms. I bare my teeth and say, Tie me! You bite my neck and with one powerful stroke you bury your knot in my ass tying us together as you fill me with your spunk. We howl as we cum together. My ass quivers around your shaft as you pump load after load into me.” Her hand rubs faster and her legs start to tingle.

“F-FUUUUUCK!” Mike yells into the phone before moaning and gasping.

Vale tries to stop—she doesn’t want to have to go back in and get new pants—but, she can’t. Her hand rubs her clit even faster and suddenly and orgasm blindsides her. “Oh SHIT!” She tries to stifle her moan as her legs move and she falls onto her side and her cunny soaks her jeans.

“Vale, I have to... clean up. That was amazing.” Mike’s voice is very relaxed.

“Mmm... It was good on my end too. See you when I see you.” She pulls her hand out of her pants and starts to lick her juices off of it.

“Bye.” Mike hangs up.

Vale giggles at the fact that she’s behind a bush in afterglow licking one of her hands and holding her phone in the other. She forces herself to get up and head back into the dorm. On shaky legs, she makes it into her room and puts on a new pair of jeans. She puts the wet jeans in a plastic bag and brings them back out to her bike.

After putting her sexed-up clothing into a side compartment on her Gold Wing and putting on her helmet, she gets on and starts it up. The manly sound it makes gives her an instant smile as she heads out on the open road. Soon she may be living a dream. Soon she may have balls to itch. Soon... The interface from Crazy Taxi pops up, including the fare counter, and starts guiding her. She tries not to laugh and ends up giggling instead at the fact that a video game from the early 2000’s is being overlaid on reality.

She turns left where it indicates. “Mal, are you going to keep this up the entire trip?”

“Yes, I thought it would be amusing.” A voice comes from inside her helmet.

“Where are we going anyway?”

“Nowhere too far. Let it be a surprise.” The voice sounds slightly amused.

“That works for me.” Vale continues to follow the directions and tries not to let her mind wander too much or laugh too hard when Mal adds odd images to the directions.

* * * * *

Cher Evans isn’t the type of person who cares about her looks, but other people care about them, so she keeps herself neat and clean. She wears dresses at formal gatherings and pants when she’s working in the yard. Meeting society’s expectations of her makes things go smoother. It makes things more efficient.

The only problem with meeting expectations is that it’s not much fun. It is the unexpected that causes people to examine their lives. It is what most humor is based off of. Unfortunately, fun comes at the price of awkward moments and drama.

This is why Cher hasn’t ever been that good at having fun outside of school or work. Fortunately, for her, being an FBI Special Agent is very fun. She even likes creating reports.

She may be smart and motivated, but she isn’t pretty. Her breasts are not big, her shoulder-length hair is unremarkable shade of auburn, her eyes are a boring shade of blue, her face has no outstanding features, and her body only has very slight curves. She is five feet and five inches tall—only slightly above average—and she has a little extra weight. When she was a teenager, she considered her average looks to be a curse, but now she thinks they’re a blessing. Whenever she gets a raise, she knows that her looks had nothing to do with it.

If there is one regret she has, it’s that she only knows half of her heritage. Her father was adopted and no one could figure out who his parents were. At least she knows her mom’s side of her family tree. Her grandfather was Hopi and her grandmother was French-Canadian.

That most remarkable thing about her is that she’s good at finding people. Dealing with them is a different story, however. she isn’t so good at dealing with them. She didn’t say no when her boss sent her on a man hunt for some high school kid that broke out of jail, even though her boss wouldn’t tell her what this kid did wrong to get in jail in the first place. He simply said that the kid broke out of jail, the government wanted him apprehended, and that she should expect the unexpected with regards to this case.

Everything about this assignment bothers her. She has never been asked to track down someone with so little information on the circumstances of why they are being hunted. She’s never been asked not to keep records of her search. And she’s never been asked to call a special military contingent when she finds someone. Even more disturbing is the order she received yesterday. She must not involve local authorities in her case any more than absolutely necessary and she cannot divulge any information about her targets to them.

Glenn and Zack haven’t even been officially classified as fugitives or been put on the wanted list. As far as she knows, Glenn broke Zack out of jail when no charges had been brought against Zack. There has to be more to this story. If there isn’t, she’s chasing two people who have no reason to run, which is utter lunacy on behalf of the people running and the people chasing them.

When she asked her boss to elaborate he said that he couldn’t elaborate and that she better just do exactly what he’s telling her to do because his orders came directly from the director of the FBI and it’s rumored that his orders came from somewhere close to the president.

There are a few things she knows about this high school student and the prison guard who helped him escape, despite her boss’s refusal to fill in the gaps. Zack was involved in an assault at his school. The details of that assault and the recording of Zack’s interview at the police station have been classified above Cher’s clearance level.

The news is reporting that someone put a hallucinogenic compound into the school food and that Zack is being held in protective custody. The fact that the news isn’t saying that he’s on the run is very odd and puts into question everything that’s being reported. The government must have pulled strings to keep this whole case as quiet as possible. Heck, she isn’t even allowed to talk to Zack herself and his parents haven’t even been allowed to speak to the news. Her compatriots must be hoping that she finds these two, quietly.

One other thing she knows about this case is that Zack and Glenn are smart. They might have gotten away completely if Fred Callahan hadn’t decided to clean up his field yesterday and found their getaway vehicle. When he reported it to the local authorities it was already in their database as an FBI priority because one of Glenn’s coworkers happened to remember that Glenn was storing his grandfather’s truck. The computer age is a wonderful time to live in if you’re an FBI Special Agent.

This is all too bad for Glenn and Zack, but good for her. Well, pretty good anyway. She has no idea where they went after they stashed this truck... She ponders for a moment, putting her hand to her chin in a classic thinking pose. There’s a gas station not too far away from here, maybe they stopped in there for food and/or to get transportation. She gives their truck one last look before getting in her car and heading toward the main road.

Looking at the passenger seat, she smiles. Even with an important case like this, her boss still honors her wish to work alone. It turns out that she works faster and thinks better alone. If she’s around people too much, she feels drained. Some would call her an introvert and others would say she’s a loner, but she just thinks she’s had her heart broken one too many times. Thirty-four years of life and she’s never had a relationship last more than three months. It’s pathetic.

She slams on the brakes when she realizes that she’s driving past the gas station. Her lack of interpersonal skills isn’t the only strike against her, her other problem is her ability to get lost in thought. It’s not so bad most of the time, but she’s had more than a few car accidents because of this problem. After her third accident, which involved her rear-ending a parked car after a right turn, her father told her that she should give up driving and live in a big city that had good mass transit.

Her father’s doubt became her strength and she made an effort to limit distractions while she was driving. Since then she’s only had three accidents and only one of them was completely her fault. Her driving record was the only thing that the FBI took issue with when she tried to join. Fortunately, she hasn’t had more than one accident since then. It may have something to do with the driving lessons they gave her. Now she can make cars spin around to go the opposite way at high speed, which is ridiculously fun even if it shortens the life of the tires.

As she comes out of her reverie she notices that she’s stopped on the shoulder of the highway a few feet ahead of the gas station. She doesn’t even remember backing up toward it. No matter, she backs into the lot and parks her car. Getting out of the car, she closes the door and heads into the store.

The middle-aged female attendant takes immediate notice of Cher, who walks up to the counter and shows her badge. “I’m FBI Special Agent Cher Evans and I’m here to ask you a few questions. Is this a good time?”

The attendant gulps. “Name’s Samantha Groves and I suppose this is a good time. It’s been slow all day.”

“Sorry to hear that.” Cher decides not to describe Zack and the guard. She’s found that describing people in detail can lead to false positives. If the circumstances are unique, a description isn’t always necessary. “I’m looking for two people. They were traveling together and they probably came through here two days ago. They left their truck in a field and they may have stopped in at your gas station to appropriate another form of transpor—”

“I think I know exactly who you’re talking about. A guy and a girl came through here together two days ago. They both seemed pretty nervous when they asked me to call a cab. I was surprised at their request because I can’t see a reason why someone would go to a gas station in the middle of nowhere to get a cab. They said that their friends had abandoned them down the road, but something about them and their story just didn’t sit right with me. Oh, and when they said each other’s names, they paused awkwardly. I don’t remember the names they used, though.”

Everything the attendant’s saying fits except... “You said one of them was a woman?”

“Yeah, a short teenage girl. She had a perfect figure. Girls like her make me feel old.” Samantha smirks.

A girl? She’s looking for two guys. “May I see any surveillance footage you captured of them?”

“Sure, follow me.” Stepping out from behind the counter, Samantha walks to the back of the store. Cher follows her to a plain looking door with “Employees Only” written on it.

After fumbling with her keys for a few seconds, Samantha opens the door. “Let me get you close to the time they came in and then it looks like I’ll have to help a customer.” She steps around Cher, sits at the computer and starts working on it. Half a minute later, she stands back up. “There you go. I’ll come back later to see how you’re doing.”

“Thank you.” Cher sits in the nearly-broken office chair and fast forwards until she sees a tall man and a short woman enter on one of the most crappy video feeds she’s ever seen. A frown forms on her face as she watches them walk in. Even with the noisy pixelated video from a really cheap security camera, she can tell that these two people don’t match the photos or descriptions of the fugitives at all. Something about them just doesn’t seem right, though. They look unsteady on their feet and their gestures look uncoordinated. They may be drunk, but she’s not sure that would explain what she’s seeing.

Just when she’s about to stop the playback and get up, she sees a flicker. She reverses the video for a few seconds and stops it right after she sees the flicker again. Advancing the video frame by frame, she eventually finds a black frame with yellow words on it. It says, “These are not the droids you are looking for.”

She shakes her head rubs her eyes only to see that the words are not a figment of her imagination. Who put these words here and why? Is Samantha toying with her? There’s no way that Samantha could have known that she would arrive looking for these two people. Maybe there is a virus in this computer. She looks up from the screen when she hears the attendant’s footsteps. “Samantha.”

“Yes?”

“Have you ever seen thi—” The frame with yellow text is gone and Cher is speechless.

A look of concern forms on Samantha’s face. “Are you okay?”

For a moment, Cher doesn’t know how to answer the question. Is she okay? Has she finally started to lose her grip on reality? Maybe she’s been working too hard. She’ll have to see if more hallucinations appear.

“Hello?” Samantha waves her hand in Cher’s field of vision.

“Wha-huh, oh, I’m fine. I just spaced out for a moment. I’ve seen all I need to see. I may be back to ask you more questions later.” Cher gets out of the torn chair and stands up.

The chair creaks in annoyance when she pushes it back under the desk. All the facts fit, but these two people cannot be her fugitives. Now she has no leads at all... Well she does know one thing. Wherever Zack and Glenn are, they would need to have purchased or stolen a car if they wanted to keep running.

“Did you find anything useful?” Samantha asks.

“I’m honestly not sure, but thanks for your help.” Cher heads out of the store.

---

Chapter 16: Anally Yours

Now that Glenn is on the bed, Bella suckles the end of her cock harder. He looks like a professional bodybuilder that’s been turned part raccoon and his penis is a wonderfully unnecessary size. His wide shoulders, thick arms and legs, sturdy hips and torso, deep brown eyes, and bushy tail all add up to make him a stunning specimen.

Pre squirts into her mouth as she thinks about what she’s about to do to this manly raccoon. She presses her breasts against her shaft and drives herself wild with her own tongue. The lustful look in his eyes while he watches her causes her horniness to grow and her pussy to grow even wetter. He starts to move toward her, licking his lips and she swallows more pre.

Once Glenn gets close to Bella, his arousal starts to surge. Even though he isn’t attracted to her feminine qualities, he finds Bella extremely attractive. Her personality, beautiful toned muscles, powerful fluke, black and white orca markings, perfect mix of anthro and human features on her face, and her amazing prehensile phallus. Seeing Bella thrust her cock between her breasts causes Glenn’s shaft to throb with need. He bares his teeth in arousal, points his ass toward her and lifts his tail. “Bella, I need you in me right now.”

With heavy lustful breaths, Bella scoots toward Glenn and grabs his sides. “Turn around, I want to see your face when I enter... Mmm, I want you on top when we start.”

Glenn turns around obediently and suspends himself above Bella’s crotch. Before he can speak, her cock moves on its own and pushes itself into Glenn’s pucker. Its well-lubricated length slides right in as his legs grow weak from the sheer ecstasy of the experience. “Oooh, Bella... That feels... wond—OH GOD!” It feels like he’s on fire when the tip of her penis purposefully presses against his prostate.

With his breath catching in his throat, his penis dripping with pre, and his body shaking in delight, Glenn tries to lower himself onto Bella. Her moans and chitters urge Glenn on. The length of flesh that’s entering him is unlike anything he’s ever experienced. Each time it moves inside him he feels heat flare up in different places in his body.

Now that half of Bella’s flexible monster is inside him, his legs are threatening to give out. His tail can’t decide what motion to make. It’s swishing from side to side, up and down, and in circles as Bella caresses his depths—the feeling is indescribable. Feeling his body stretch to accommodate her, his sense of awe grows.

Without warning, Bella rubs him just right and his legs go limp. Gravity takes over and he falls onto her slick shaft. An intense euphoria pushes all other thoughts from Glenn’s mind as he is filled to the brink. He can’t tell whether he’s having an orgasm or flying, but he feels like he’s a thousand feet in the air.

“So TIGHT!” Bella almost shrieks as Glenn plummets onto her penis. An orgasm takes her and she manages to hold on to most of her cum, but some of it shoots into Glenn’s warm passage. She presses her breasts against his long shaft and starts thrusting into him. When she sees him throw his head back and moan, she opens her mouth and catches some of his seed. It tastes sweet and musky.

Bella licks the head of his shaft to get the rest, which causes him to writhe on top of her. She knows he has more delicious cream to share and she picks up the pace. Her penis is on fire and her loins are starting to smolder with pleasure as he bounces on her and she thrusts. Using her mobile shaft, she tries to find the most sensitive places inside him.

Each time he moans louder or squirms on top of her, she takes a mental note. Each time she hilts herself in him, a wave of rapture washes over her. No wonder Zack is so fond of him—his body is amazing. Watching his tail flail behind him as he rubs his paws on his chest is so hot. His cute muzzle is open and his long tongue is hanging out the side of his mouth as he pants. She wants to see him cum so hard that he can’t remember his name.

The feeling of his huge shaft between her breasts is so erotic. In a moment of clarity, she takes another pillow and puts it under her head and slows the pace. “Aaah, Glenn... Make your penis a bit—OOOH—longer.”

Glenn smiles in between moans and his penis grows another few inches. Now, the head of his shaft is pressing against her mouth. She takes him inside and starts to suckle while she brings the pace back up.

An electric burst of pleasure causes Glenn to tremble and gasp. The prehensile cock in his ass is rubbing all the right places as she grinds against him. Bella’s wide powerful tongue is doing wonderful things with the end of his penis and the way she’s pressing her breasts against— “Oh BELLA! I’m SOOOOH CLOSE!”

Bella responds by grinding harder and suckling his tip faster. A fire runs up his shaft and then rages through him as his heavy balls deliver his seed to Bella’s waiting mouth. Her penis rubs the special spot in his ass and his orgasm burns even brighter. “Oh God. Oooooh God! OH GOD!”

Bella feels a surge of rapture hit every spot in her body when she feels Glenn’s body writhe in passion on top of her. She slaps her fluke against the bed and starts to fill Glenn with cum as he fills her mouth. Swallowing his sweet spunk, she chitters in ecstasy. Her penis starts to move on its own, causing Glenn’s orgasm to continue. After another few waves of ecstasy, she starts to descend from her peak. She grinds and thrusts trying to extract as much pleasure as possible on the way down. Glenn moans and collapses on top of her. His furry chest is resting on her large globes.

Now she feels close to Glenn; he’s no longer a stranger. This intimacy has brought him closer to her heart. He starts licking her all over her snout while she swallows the last bit of his cum. This raccoon’s balls have an output to match their size and she’s glad of it. She’ll have to get him to try one of her holes soon.

A couple minutes later Glenn’s penis has receded far enough that Bella can fully return the licks and kisses. After they kiss and caress each other for a few more minutes, she smiles and looks into his eyes. “That was great. Next time I want to try out your cock.”

“Sounds like a plan. I think I might get quite attached to you.” Glenn nips at her shoulder.

She giggles and then gropes Glenn’s ass. “We are attached.” Her penis is starting to retreat.

“Oh, right.” A thoughtful look forms on Glenn’s face. “How do you think we’re going to avoid getting cum all over the place when you pull out?”

With a chitter of amusement, Bella ruffles the fur on Glenn’s shoulder. “I’ll carry you into the shower. Help me slide to the end of the bed.”

Glenn tilts his head. “You can lift me?”

“If I modify myself a bit, I think I can.” With a bit of concentration, Bella conjures up more muscle. Once she’s satisfied, she concentrates on keeping hir penis from getting any smaller.

The feeling of Bella’s muscles growing causes Glenn to feel slightly aroused. When she starts scooting to the end of the bed, he does his best to help. She puts her feet on the floor and hugs him close while she stands up. He grabs onto her with his arms and legs.

On the way to the shower, he takes a look at the wet spot on the bed and smiles; he had a lot of fun making that mess. Being carried like this brings back happy memories from his childhood. His brother carrying him, him riding on his mother’s back, his father picking him up and tossing him onto the couch—the main difference between those happy memories and right now is that this time he has a giant prehensile cock in his ass.

He’s even more connected to the person that’s carrying him this time. He can feel her strong naked legs bump against him, her chest heave with each breath, the slight bounce of her breasts, and the idle movements of her cock as she takes steps toward the bathroom. He licks Bella on the neck lovingly to thank her for the ride.

“You like being carried, don’t you?” Bella moves hir penis a bit to get a moan out of Glenn.

He nods exuberantly as they enter the bathroom and then sighs to himself once he realizes that his ride is about to end. If only he could stay in her arms and on her shaft for the rest of the day.

“Maybe we should have sex standing up sometime.” She pecks him on the muzzle.

A murr comes from him while he thinks about taking Bella in the ass against a wall. “I like the way you think.”

“So do I.” Shi chitters happily.

Glenn laughs at her self-affirmation and then lets go of her with one arm so he can open the large glass shower door. “I’m gonna miss having your cock in me.”

“I’ll miss your ass, but putting my cock back in later is even more fun than leaving it in.” She lifts Glenn up and then her cock pulls itself out slowly. The feeling has her moaning in delight.

“Mmmm, ooooh, that feels good...” Her penis is rubbing all the right places as it leaves. Once it’s all the way out, cum pours out of Glenns ass onto the shower floor. “Damn, woman, wherever your balls are, they must be huge.”

“I’m actually not sure how my insides work. I never put that much thought into it.” She sets Glenn down and then looks at the floor. “Wow! I’m actually a bit proud of myself.”

Giving her a big hug, Glenn kisses her passionately and her breasts get squished between them. Her mounds of flesh still feel weird against him and his mind still can’t completely decide what to make of herms, but each time he fucks one, he likes them more.

Bella gets distracted by the shower and breaks the kiss. “Oooh, looks like this shower is a lot smarter than the average toaster.” She adjusts the water-proof shower thermostat. “Get ready, Glenn, I’m setting it so that water comes out of all the nozzles on the walls and in the corners as well as the shower heads.”

“If the gadgetry isn’t enough—it looks like this shower is made completely out of marble...” Glenn touches a wall and feels the cool smooth marble with his paw pads.

She feels a wall with her rubbery fingers. “Yeah, expensive marble. Everything about this hotel is overdone.”

“Definitely...” He nods at Bella. “I’m ready.”

Hitting the start button, Bella giggles. Water is coming from everywhere. She might as well be taking a bath. Her cetacean eyes don’t mind the water at all, even when it is spraying at them.

While she stands there fascinated by the sheer amount of water, he starts to wash her. Starting at the end of her fluke, he works his way to the base. His paws rub her sensually and she sighs when he reaches the base of her fluke.

When she feels his fingers approach her pucker, she squirms slightly. At first he just washes her ass, but then he kisses her and presses his middle finger into her. She chitters in surprise and pleasure as her penis quickly grows to its full size. While he works to find the most pleasurable spot, she feels a wave of arousal wash over her. When he finds it, she grabs onto him and chitters even louder.

Glenn’s skin starts to burn as his fur gets shorter. “Bella, can you help me stay in this form?”

She turns off the water and starts casting. The colors and shapes dance in front of her as Glenn feels a tingling all over his body. His fur starts to grow back to its original length and he sighs in relief. “Thank you!” He rubs the special spot in her ass with a paw pad to thank her.

She gasps and squirts pre onto the shower wall. He keeps working her and she hangs on tighter. “Think you have another orgasm in there?” Slowing down, he gives her a chance to speak.

“I still have at least one female one to go. The nerves for the clit actually wrap around the anus. So—mmmm—just keep going.” She licks his muzzle.

“Thanks for the info.” Glenn resumes his quick pace and Bella starts to buck her hips against him.

“Oh, yessss.” She can tell that Glenn has much experience using his paws. Her fluke is tingling as he rubs and pushes with his finger. The throbbing of her clit is getting stronger while her pussy drips. She starts to rub her cock on Glenn’s thick thighs.

Then Glenn kisses her deeply and starts to do something with his finger. His tongue and finger match motions and she chitters into the kiss. When they break the kiss, she can feel an orgasm approaching. “Glenn, AHH! Suck on a nipple.”

At first, the buff raccoon hesitates, but then he shrugs slightly and puts his lips around her right nipple. It feels strange to have his mouth on a breast. None of the men he’s been with had nipples big enough to do much with, and none of those men had such wonderfully supple flesh. When he starts to suckle, he feels very strange—as if he’s nearing the limit of what he can stomach.

The oddness wears off a few moments later and he notices Bella moving with even more exuberance than before. His mind drifts as he tries to remember what breast milk tastes like and his eyes widen when milk actually starts to flow from her breast. He murrs at the thick creamy taste and the kinkiness of drinking from her breast.

The moment her breast starts producing milk, the pleasure from Glenn’s suckling jumps ten-fold. An orgasm hits her like a sledgehammer smashing a watermelon as the sensation from her ass and breast collide. The pleasure is unique and powerful. She holds him tight as she chitters and bucks against him.

The orgasm peaks again as Glenn continues to suckle. “OH GLENN!” Glenn’s hand finds the end of her penis and strokes it. Her penis tip moves in his hands and then a male release rushes through her. She covers Glenn’s crotch in cum while he swallows even more of her milk.

When her orgasms fade, she clings to Glenn’s furry body. He hugs her, wrapping his arms and fluffy tail around her. Then he kisses her and she tastes her own milk. It’s sweet and creamy in a very satisfying way. She uses her tongue to get as much as she can and he chuckles at her.

When Glenn lets go of her, he gives her a big smile. “I like breasts a lot more now that I’ve actually gotten something out of sucking on them.”

“I want to try now.” Bella pulls a breast up to her mouth and suckles on it. The warm milk is simply delectable. Glenn turns the water back on and starts washing her penis while she suckles herself. His paws wash every inch lovingly. When he’s done, she stops suckling and starts to rub his sheath and balls to coax his penis out so she can wash it.

“Oooh, I like the way you’re rubbing.” Glenn curls his toes.

“Mmm, I like what I’m rubbing.” She smiles when Glenn’s penis is at full attention. When she washes it, she makes sure to get a few moans out of him.

They wash each other for another ten minutes and then sit on the couch and start watching TV on the giant HDTV. They just smile while they sit cuddling in the nude.

---

Chapter 17: Finding Zack

Walking into the room, Zack trembles with desire. The fragrance of his lovers’ exploits is thick in the air. His self gratification took the edge off, but two very sexy anthros are just cuddling in the nude on the couch and the only reason he didn’t stay with them is that he’s trying to control himself. How much longer can he be with them when they’re in these forms and not start sexing them up?

They both turn and smile at him as he sets down the bags he got from target. “Hey, Zack.”

“Hi, I take it you cast a sustain spell on Glenn?” Zack smiles.

Bella grins. “Yep. I think he stayed in this form longer than he would have even without the spell, though. The wings of your blue and red form probably extended the amount of time Glenn could be anthro.”

Looking back, Glenn smirks holding his thumb and index finger a half-inch apart. “I’m about this close to just staying in this form for the rest of my life regardless of the consequences.”

“I wish all of us could just do that without unwanted consequences. Let’s work together to find a way that we can live as anthros.” Staring off into the distance, Zack ponders how to realize their dream. “I think we’ll have to go to Canada if we want any sort of freedom. If I let the Canadian government study my fluids, they might grant us amnesty.”

Glenn’s ears perk up. “That... is actually a really good idea. Canada isn’t militaristic and seems to be a lot more mild-mannered than the US is currently.”

“Ever seen the movie Canadian Bacon?” Bella says with a smirk. “I don’t think it would be nearly that amusing if the US actually started a war with Canada over you. I would still laugh because I’ve watched that movie one too many times.”

A giggle comes from Zack as he walks toward the couch. “Why don’t we purposefully go to a con in the US and then one in Canada and spread my ability? Then both countries will be too worried about the anthro plague to worry about each other. I think this is a better plan because we could just get new identities as some of the many people that can transform.”

“Zack, what do you think the governments of the US and Canada will do to the people that can transform?” Glenn darkens with concern.

“Shit... They probably would quarantine them from the rest of the population. We’ll just have to spread my gift to the leaders of both countries. If the leaders find out how awesome it is, they will be less likely to treat anthros badly. Especially if we get a lot of them at once.” With a tilt of his head, Zack contemplates the implications of his idea.

“That might be considered terrorism, though.” Bella holds up a finger.

Leaning down, Zack licks it getting a moan from Bella. “Possibly, but think about it. Unless we get a significant number of people in power to see for themselves that this is not a plague, we will never be able to walk down a city street in our anthro forms. If we find a way to return people to normal if they don’t want to be able to transform, I would feel better about my idea. If we do this, I want to have both the American and the Canadian government experience it at the same time. That way we can run away to Canada where the government is less insane and we will be able to share my gift with people in both countries.”

A giant bowl of giant blue vegetables appears floating between all of them. “Zack, I highly approve of your idea. I will help you, but I want to make one change. I want you to work with me and have every country in the world experience it at the same time.”

All three of them gape at Mal’s statement.

“What? Do I look like a giant bowl of giant blue vegetables or something?”

They laugh hard at Mal’s comment.

Eventually, Zack speaks. “If you think it can be done, I will help you. What do you two think?”

“I... This has grown into something... I can’t grasp the scale of it. Turning the entire world’s governments into furries?” Bella stares at the vegetables.

Glenn delivers a thumbs-up. “I’m in.”

With her mouth still agape, Bella nods. “I’m in too, but only if we come up with an amazingly good plan.”

The vegetable bowl does a flip. “Oh, we will... later. Right now I want to introduce all of you to the newest member of your team.”

Zack almost falls over. “WHAT?”

Bella’s eyes widen while Glenn furrows his brow.

“Don’t be alarmed, I’m an incredible judge of character. She has skills that will help you immensely in your plans and she should get along with all of you famously. Zack, all you have to do to thank me for finding her is to copulate with her the moment you see her. I know you’re quite horny.”

Poking at the giant bowl, Bella frowns. “Look, Mal, I know you very well and I don’t think we should trust you simply because you say so. You’re an awesome deity, but you have a penchant for causing situations just to amuse yourself.“

“I’m quite aware of this. If my good intentions cause any of you strife, I will grant all of you one major favor.” The bowl sways grandly.

“Oh, we should accept his offer. A major favor could save our lives.” Bella brightens.

Zack nods. “I accept.”

“If she is as cool as you say she is, I have no problem.” Glenn smiles.

“She should arrive in approximately two minutes; she will be the next person to knock at your door and she is a short Vietnamese woman. I look forward to seeing your drained patronage of lustful hope.” The vegetables disappear one by one and then the bowl goes “pop” as it goes out of existence.

They chuckle at Mal’s parting words. Then Zack gets undressed to give his throbbing clit some space and puts on a bathrobe. He concentrates on turning his clit into a nice sized penis. Now he’s ready for their new friend.

* * * * *

“Middleton? A half-hour ride? I can’t believe I’m already here—why are your friends staying in the nicest hotel I’ve ever seen? I thought you said they were on the run.” Vale says as the Crazy Taxi interface dissipates.

“They are on the run, but I made it so that the hotel management thinks that Zack is Melinda Gates and Glenn is Bill Gates.” Mal sounds very amused.

Vale pulls into a parking space as laughter bubbles up in her. A few moments later she recovers. “You have a great sense of humor.”

“I am honored by your compliment.”

“So their names are Zack and Glenn? Which one is which?” She asks as she takes off her helmet.

“Zack is the one I want you to have sex with so you can change into your anthropomorphic ideal. He’s been trying to hold off on sex for a while and I think he’ll be a lot of fun. Glenn is the one I think you might bond with, but I’ve realized that you’ll probably bond with all three of them and be a lover to all three. The third one is Bella who I’ll let be a surprise. You certainly have the stamina to enjoy all three. All I ask in return for granting your wish is that you help them as much as you can. Whether you become a flaming egg roll and sneeze away their problems or you take care of their problems with a ming vase and some duct tape, I’ll be happy with the result.”

Vale laughs as she walks toward the entrance toward the hotel. “I understand.”

When she enters the hotel, the attendant looks up with her mouth agape. “Bruce Campbell? I’m a big fan of your work. You did a great job in that Spider-Man movie. I can’t remember which one it was.”

Vale barely manages not to laugh. “I was in all three of them, actually... I’m here to see Bill Gates. Could you tell me where his room is?”

“Oh, now I remember, it was all three.” She writes the room number on a piece of paper and then hands it to Vale. “Here’s the room number.” The attendant goes back to gaping in disbelief.

With a smirk at the speechless attendant, Vale heads up to Zack’s room. The poshness of this hotel causes Vale to feel a bit like royalty. The marble, antique chandeliers and beautiful cloth strung through the halls is way over the top.

As she approaches Zack’s hotel room, her breaths become short and her crotch throbs with excitement. A herm dragon is on the other side of this door... Will Zack transform before her eyes or will he already be a dragon?

As she knocks on the door, the time in between her heartbeats seems like an eternity. The door opens to reveal a short woman in a bathrobe.

The woman in the bathrobe takes Vale’s hand in hers. “We were told to expect you. Come in quickly.”

Letting Zack pull her into the hotel room, Vale’s heart leaps with excitement. Zack shuts the door and tosses the bathrobe on the floor. Vale’s eyes immediately go to Zack’s fine ass. When Zack turns around, she shakes with arousal—Zack has a throbbing penis sticking out where a clit should be. Aroused pussy lips are below it.

Licking his lips, Zack strokes his penis. “This form is my human disguise. I was a normal guy until Bella and Mal changed me into what I am now.”

So, this woman is Zack… Breasts and a penis-clit are deliciously kinky. “I’m Vale. Mal told me you can become a herm dragon.”

“He wasn’t lying, but before I change, I want you to meet Glenn and Bella.” Zack leads Vale to the bedroom and opens the door to reveal Glenn and Bella lying on the bed.

Glenn smiles wide. “Hey there.”

Rubbing the head of hir emerging penis, Bella grins. “Sorry, the thought of watching you transform has me a bit worked up.”

Vale tries to say something, but she can’t stop looking at the first two real anthros she’s ever seen. Glenn’s strong body, bushy tail, and raccoon markings are sensational. Bella’s voluptuous features fit her species very well. Vale imagines burying her face in the orca’s cleavage and starts to blush heavily. Then she imagines Glenn taking her in the ass with his powerful thighs slamming against her. When Vale sees the end of Bella’s penis curl around Bella’s finger, her knees get weak. “Prehensile?”

“Yep, she fucked herself silly the first time she got some time to herself.” Glenn chuckles.

“It was amazing. Don’t let us distract you, I’m sure you want to transform ASAP,” Bella says as her penis keeps pushing out.

“Actually, I want to know what Glenn’s fur feels like and what your cock feels like. Otherwise, I’ll be distracted by my curiosity when I’m supposed to be focused on being fucked by Zack.” Vale starts taking off her biker outfit.

“Let me transform for you while you strip.” Zack’s chest starts to swell. His breasts grow as his body grows taller and thicker. His clit-penis shrinks as a sheath and balls form above it.

“Oh, wow.” Vale feels the heat in her crotch build as she undoes her leather pants. She can see green scales forming on Zack’s legs as they crack and reshape a bit. Then Zack turns to the side to reveal his tail pushing out. The popping sounds from his face distract her from his tail and her jaw nearly drops to the floor as she watches his snout form and his horns push out. “Your hair is just going back into your skull.” His ears become more pointy and grow larger. His appearance is now a work of art as far as Vale is concerned.

A few seconds later, Zack’s snout is fully formed. “Yeah, I don’t know how it workss and it feelss weird, but I really like the result.” He sticks his tongue out to show her that it’s long and forked now.

She reaches out and touches his tongue. Her panties and bra are still on. The feeling of his tongue moving through her fingers causes her clit to twitch. “Mmm, that’s awesome.” She then reaches down and toys with Zack’s sheath. A human-shaped penis starts pushing out as Zack moans with need. She looks down and watches it emerge. She starts thinking about how her sona will have a beautiful equine cock and nearly jumps out of her skin when Zack’s penis immediately begins taking on equine traits. “I-I was just thinking about my sona’s cock and your penis started to change.”

Bella stops playing with her own penis and thinks for a moment, then Zack stops moaning to say. “That makes sense. I think my penis changes to reflect the desires of whoever I’m going to fuck.“

“I think you’re right. Vale, I think Zack’s really liking your attention.” Bella chitters when Glenn grabs her phallus and starts stroking it.

“I can barely wait to try his cock.” Vale trembles with arousal as she reaches under Zack’s balls to feel his wet folds. His clit is easy to find and she gets him to arch his back and murr when she fondles it. “That’s hot.”

“Bella, should I--aaah!--switch to my other form so that Vale stays transformed longer?” Zack asks between moans.

“There’s a time limit?” Vale asks as she stops touching Zack.

Looking at Vale, Glenn says, “Yeah, but Bella here can cast a sustain spell and all you need to do is have sex with Zack or lick up some of his juice to change again.”

A chartreuse-fuming lightbulb appears. “Actually, you can just have sex with anyone to transform again and they will transform as well. You will be transformed longer each time until you have permanent control. You can make the time you have permanent control come faster if you have sex with Zack or have sex with someone who hasn’t transformed yet. Debauchery is encouraged and endorsed by me. Diseases will not affect, or be spread by, you and you are only fertile when you want to be.”

Zack looks at the lightbulb and furrows his brow. “Why are you telling us all this now?”

“Why not?” The lightbulb disappears.

“Oh, now that Mal’s assembled his team of Sexual Avengers, he’s trying to motivate us to stir things up in the world so he can see what happens. We can worry about him later. Vale, come here and satisfy your curiosity so that you can get fucked by Zack and change.” Bella makes a “come hither” movement with her flexible phallus.

Zack looks at Vale. “Let me switch forms for you real quick. The form I’m about to show you is one that seems to be a bit more magical.”

Vale watches as black hair forms on Zack’s head. Then she notices that his belly scales are turning red while his other ones turn blue. When he sprouts wings, she says, “That’s awesome!”

Smiling and nodding, Zack turns to the side so she can see them better. They grow until they’re well proportioned with the rest of his body. His snout becomes a bit more rounded. He gets shorter and he ends up with more feminine curves, but he’s still sporting a six-inch black equine erection and balls. When his changes finish, he smiles, “I kept the cock because I’m sure you want me to use it and it looks like it’s probably at the limit of what will fit in you comfortably.”

“Looks like a good size…” She feels along his cock and her pussy twitches when she feels his medial ring. Then she plays with the head a little. “I’m glad it isn’t bigger. I had a boyfriend once that didn’t fit. When I change, there should be a lot more room in there.” After giving Zack a kiss on the cheek, she hops onto the bed.

Looking at Glenn’s crotch, she gets the idea that he’s got a lot more penis than she thought at first glance. It is almost a foot long now, but she swears it’s still getting longer.

Noticing her attention, Glenn grabs her hand and guides it to his throbbing shaft. “Touching is encouraged.”

Feeling his paw pads and fur on her hand, Vale’s heart starts to race. She marvels at how small her hand looks as it nears his monster cock. When she touches his hot and slick raccoon prick, she moans and shivers. Getting this whole thing inside oneself must be absolutely exquisite or deadly. “Does he fit in either of you?”

Bella nods. “Yeah, your body will be able to adjust after you change.”

“Oooh--I can’t wait.” She licks the head of Glenn’s shaft while she imagines him taking her as her sona.

Glenn shivers at the touch of her tongue. “Mmm, I hope I taste good.”

The thick musky taste of Glenn drives her to start licking and sucking on his penis. She stops when he starts to buck his hips because she gets a great idea. “Bella, let me play with your cock.”

“Please do.” Bella moves her cock in front of Vale.

Vale grabs Bella’s slippery dork and bends it down so that the head is rubbing on Bella’s large clit. She makes little circles around Bella’s nub causing the orca to grind and moan. Then Vale sees that this cock can indeed enter the folds of its owner. That’s when Bella loses control and presses her phallus deep inside herself. “AAAAH!”

Giggling, Vale shakes her head. “Bad whale, take it out this instant. I have plans for it.”

After a few more thrusts of her hips, Bella takes her shaft out and puts it back in Vale’s small hands. “Be nice to it.”

“Oh, I will.” The size of Bella’s cock approaches that of Glenn’s, and the fact that it is slippery and can move on its own give Vale a challenge. “Glenn, push your cock so it’s pointing toward Bella.”

With a big smile, Glenn says, “Okay,” and then angles his member toward Bella.

Vale brings the two hot pulsing tools toward each other until they are almost touching. Then she slides the slender tip of Bella’s unique phallus into Glenn’s urethra. Bella and Glenn cry out in pleasure as Vale feeds Bella’s cock to Glenn’s. To her surprise, Glenn’s shaft seems to adjust to the size of Bella’s as it goes in.

When vale has an unbelievable six inches of Bella inside Glenn, she is panting. Her whole body feels hot from the kinkiness of what she’s witnessing. She also feels a bit weird, like her skin is crawling... Mal did say that any of them could change her, and she did lick Glenn’s amazing penis. Distracted by an itchy feeling on her feet, she lets go of Glenn and Bella.

They quickly take over for Vale. Bella starts shoving her cock in and out of Glenn’s urethra, fucking it like a pussy. Glenn grabs the sheets and shakes his hips while gritting his teeth. Bella’s hands shake from the pleasure. When Vale looks back at them, her face starts turning bright red. At that moment, she feels a flat equine head grinding against her panty-covered pussy.

Grinding against Zack’s cock, Vale rubs her clit. Her sopping passage leaks juices onto the bed and her nipples tingle with arousal. Just when she’s about to yell for Zack to shove his penis in, he pushes the crotch of her panties aside and presses his bare flesh against hers. She trembles as she feels his pre get rubbed against her opening. Her heart feels like it’s going to burst when his scaled hands grasp her waist.

Then it happens, the flared head of his penis enters her. Knowing she’s wet and ready, she allows for no more stalling and leans into him with the best feral growl of passion she can muster. Zack grabs her waist hard and almost roars as she takes his whole thick shaft into her impossibly tight pussy.

Vale must have broken something in Zack, because the moment she bottoms out on him, he starts hammering her like his life depended on both of them cumming as soon as possible. Her breasts flail as wet slapping sounds fill the air. His medial ring rubs on a place inside her that has her feeling faint.

All this time she wondered what it would be like to be fucked by her sona’s cock and now she knows. The fucking takes a back seat to the strange feeling in her body when her tailbone starts to extend and push on her skin. Her mind is picturing her zebra-striped wolf sona. She has imagined his cock more than any other.

The emerging tail starts pressing on her panties stretching them. As her tail presses against them, her body gets bigger in general. Her feet start to tear her socks, her torso starts to tear her bra and her waist starts to tear her panties. Bella and Glenn are watching her as they continue fucking each other’s penises. They seem to be moaning louder as they watch her tear through her undergarments.

Vale’s glad she doesn’t need a wire bra and she likes light panties, because they are letting her body grow without offering much resistance. She feels her breasts shrink as her shoulders get wider. The muscle on her arms starts to increase causing her to smile and almost cry at the same time. Her body is forming into that of a big hunky male. Zack starts thrusting from different angles and she is momentarily distracted from her changes.

His cock is so hard that she can barely think about anything else. She clenches around him to thank him for what’s happening to her and she is rewarded by him shooting a load of pre into her.

With a growl, he increases the pace. The pressure on her face feels very odd, but she knows she will like the result. Her jaw and cheeks pop as a muzzle pushes out. First it goes slowly, but then Zack spreads his wings and she feels her body thrum almost electrically. All the changes speed up dramatically. Her tail lengthens to its full size, her breasts disappear.

%%%STOP HERE%%

Respond to PM’s that were read and not replied to.

&&&&Don’t read after this&&&

"I should tell you that the raccoon can also change into your sona, but I want to you do it with the dragon. It's a personal favor to me

"Give me a moment." Considdering the possibilities,

$$$Even more laterer$$

A week later Zack, Bella, and Glenn are in a cabin in Cheboygan Michigan. For the past week sex has taken a back seat to careful planing and deliberation. They are all out of the

When she was young, her parents worried about her clumsiness and put her into a kung-fu class. At first she hated it, but as she became more graceful and gained muscle tone, she started to enjoy it more and more.

---

Chapter 18: The Un(Vale)ing

“Middleton? A half-hour ride? I can’t believe I’m already here... Hey! Why are your friends staying in the nicest hotel I’ve ever seen? I thought you said they were on the run,” Vale says as the Crazy Taxi interface, which Mal used to give her directions, dissipates.

“They are on the run, but I made it so that the hotel management thinks that Zack is Melinda Gates and Glenn is Bill Gates.” Mal sounds very amused.

Vale pulls into a parking space as laughter bubbles up in her. A few moments later she recovers. “You have a great sense of humor.”

“I am honored by your compliment.”

“So their names are Zack and Glenn? Which one is which?” she asks as she takes off her helmet.

“Zack is the first one who had the ability to make others transform. His main form is a herm dragon. He is pent up today, so I think he'll be a lot of fun. Glenn is the one I think you might bond with, but I’ve realized that you’ll probably bond with all three of them. The third one is Bella who I’ll let be a surprise. You certainly have the stamina to enjoy all three. All I ask in return for granting your wish is that you help them as much as you can. Whether you become a flaming egg roll and sneeze away their problems or you take care of their problems with a Ming vase and some duct tape, I’ll be happy with the result.”

Vale laughs as she walks toward the entrance toward the hotel. “I understand. And why did you use generic Asian examples?”

"To see if you'd notice," Mal says.

When she enters the hotel, the attendant looks up with her mouth agape. “Bruce Campbell? I’m a big fan of your work. You did a great job in that Spider-Man movie. I can’t remember which one it was.”

Vale barely manages not to laugh. “I was in all three of them, actually. The ones without "Amazing" in the title... I’m here to see Bill Gates. Could you tell me where his room is?”

“Oh, now I remember, it was all three.” She writes "Room 309, The Halcyon Suite" on a piece of paper and then hands it to Vale. “The elevator is right over there.” The attendant points vaguely toward it and then goes back to gaping in disbelief. Her curly fake-blonde permed hair really doesn't match her current amazed expression.

With a smirk at the speechless attendant, Vale heads up to Zack’s room. The poshness of this hotel causes Vale to feel a bit like royalty. The marble, antique chandeliers and beautiful cloth strung through the halls is way over the top.

As she approaches Zack’s hotel room, her breaths become short and her crotch throbs with excitement. Will Zack transform before her eyes or will he already be a dragon?

As she knocks on the door, the time in between her heartbeats seems like an eternity. The door opens to reveal a handsome young man in a very nice bathrobe.

The man in the bathrobe takes Vale’s hand in his. “We were told to expect you. Come in quickly.”

Letting Zack pull her into the hotel room, Vale’s heart leaps with excitement. Zack shuts the door and tosses the bathrobe on the floor. Vale’s eyes immediately go to Zack's fine ass. When Zack turns around, she shakes with arousal—Zack has a throbbing pointy penis coming out of a sheath.

Blushing at Vale's deep interest in his crotch, Zack toys with his sheath. “I was a normal guy until Bella and Mal got involved. Now I can do all sorts of kinky things.” He lifts his ball sac to show off his throbbing pussy lips and clit.

Ooh! She likes him already. Her whole body trembles with arousal as she stares at the superimposed genitalia in front of her. “I’m Vale and..." Her hand goes to her crotch. She's got to get out of this leather or it's going to be a monsoon down there. "I'm too horny to complete that sentence.”

“Let's see if you can speak at all after you meet Glenn and Bella.” Zack grabs the hand that she had on her crotch and leads Vale into the bedroom. Zack's two companions are lying on their backs on the bed.

Glenn smiles wide. “Hey there.”

Rubbing the head of her emerging penis, Bella grins. “Sorry, the thought of watching you transform has me a bit worked up.”

Vale tries to say something, but she can’t stop looking at the first two real anthros she’s ever seen. Glenn’s strong body, bushy tail, and raccoon markings are sensational. Bella’s voluptuous features fit her species very well. Vale imagines burying her face in the orca’s cleavage and starts to blush even deeper. Then she imagines Glenn taking her in the ass with his powerful thighs slamming against her. When Vale sees the end of Bella’s penis curl around Bella’s finger, her knees get weak. “Prehensile?”

“Yep, she fucked herself silly the first time she was left by herself.” Glenn chuckles.

“It was amazing,” Bella says as her penis keeps pushing out.

“Too bad this Kill Bill-style getup won't fit my ideal form.” Vale starts taking off her biker outfit.

"Magic can fix that." Bella smiles.

Vale stops in the middle of unzipping her jacket. "Really?"

The voluptuous orca nods. "Yep, that's a much easier spell than transforming people into furries."

"So much sense, that makes." Giving all three of them sexy looks, Vale puts effort into stripping to a simple Swedish House Mafia song she's had stuck in her head on and off for years. They can't hear the song, but at least she'll show them the beat. Dreams about to come true is more than enough reason to dance.

“Let me transform for you while you strip.” Zack’s chest starts to swell. His breasts grow in as his body gets taller and thicker. It feels different this time. Is this going to be a meatier version of his green dragon form? Probably something influenced by Vale's tastes.

“Oh, wow.” Vale feels the heat in her crotch build as she undoes her leather pants. She can see green scales forming on Zack’s legs as they crack and reshape a bit. Then Zack turns to the side to reveal his tail pushing out. The popping sounds from his face distract her from his tail and her jaw nearly drops to the floor as she watches his snout form and his horns push out. “Your hair is just going back into your skull? It looks like someone's rewinding reality.” His ears become more pointy and grow larger. His appearance is now a work of art as far as Vale is concerned.

A few seconds later, Zack’s snout is fully formed. “Yeah, I don’t know how it workss and it feelss weird, but I really like the result.” He sticks his tongue out to show her that it’s long and forked now.

She reaches out and touches his tongue. Her panties and bra are still on. The feeling of his tongue moving through her fingers causes her clit to twitch. “Mmm, that’s awesome.” She then reaches down and toys with Zack’s sheath. More of that pointy penis starts pushing out as Zack moans with need. She starts thinking about how her sona will have a beautiful equine cock and nearly jumps out of her skin when Zack’s penis immediately begins taking on equine traits. “I-I was just thinking about my sona’s cock and your penis started to change.”

Zack stops moaning to say, “That makes sense. I think my penis changes to reflect the desires of whoever I’m going to fuck.”

Bella grins. “That was part of my original plan for him."

"Good plan." Glenn gives Bella's penis a tug and she chitters.

Vale trembles with arousal as she reaches under Zack’s balls to feel his wet folds. “Oooh! You're almost as wet as me!” His clit is easy to find and she gets him to arch his back and murr when she fondles it.

“Bella, should I--aaah!--switch to my other form so that Vale stays transformed liee-OOH-nger?” Zack asks between moans.

“There’s a time limit?” Vale asks as she stops touching Zack.

Looking at Vale, Glenn says, “Yeah, but Bella here can cast a sustain spell and all you need to do is have sex with Zack or lick up some of his juice to change again.”

"In that case, just stay like this. You're built and feminine at the same time. It's really--" Vale shoves two fingers into Zack's slick pussy making Zack squeak and gasp in pleasure. "Hot!"

Zack grabs her heavily toned ass and squeezes. "More!"

Vale is so small in comparison to Zack's nearly seven feet in height. Maybe her whole hand will--she retracts her fingers and makes a fist. She lubes it up by rubbing it all over Zack's puffy needy sex. The plump lips of Zack's pussy feel amazing. If only she had something to stick in there other than her hand.

The writhing from Zack gets so intense that his tail hits a small curio table against the wall, causing everything on it to wobble. He can't believe he's about to be fisted for the first time.

A wicked smirk pushes its way across Vale's face as she starts pressing her fist into the first live dragon herm she's ever met. Zack's current proportions might intimidate others a bit, but this is exactly the type of creature she prefers. Having his massive body writhing as she teases him with her fist is a priceless sensation.

Feeling a wave of very intense pleasure, Zack moves his legs apart and bends his knees a bit to give her better access.

She applies more pressure and the top of her fist starts spreading Zack wide as he moves his legs apart to give her better access. "OH YES! Keep going!" Zack's equine penis pumps pre onto Vale's stomach as it gets even harder.

Vale starts stroking Zack's penis with her free hand and he thrusts his hips. It's almost hitting her in the chin now that she's crouched down a bit to get better leverage. She pushes her fist into Zack's warmth and he roars the moment it clears his opening. His claws dig into her shoulders as he bucks his hips wildly. His pussy is squeezing her hand so tight that she can't move her fingers at all.

Bella strokes Glenn's monster erection while Glenn strokes hers. Their eyes are fixed on Vale and Zack.

The medial ring on Zack's cock gets more defined as his pussy relaxes. She starts moving her fist within him, feeling his hot damp crevice tremble around it.

"Haaah AAAAAH! Faster!" Zack moans.

Vale grabs the end of his erection and suckles as pre floods out. It tastes a bit like hibiscus, her favorite thing to make tea out of. The other musky flavors in it are equally wonderful.

She starts to push and pull more with her fist now that Zack's pussy has adjusted. Zack grabs her head and presses her mouth against his shaft. She takes the end into her small mouth.

It's delightfully thick and the shape is perfect. Just as she starts to bob her head a bit she feels Zack's pussy and erection convulse. Bone and sinew in her face crack and pop as she feels a muzzle start to form.

"YES YES, Fuck YES!" Zack feels his nipples tingle and then his whole body stiffens as he gushes from his pussy and thick erection. The pleasure causes his breath to catch in his throat.

As Zack stops cumming, Vale feels the end of his penis start to flare and pulls her mouth off of it only to get a splash of spunk on her changing face. A few seconds later, Zack's pussy stops trying to milk her fist and she pulls it out slowly.

Distracted by an itchy feeling on her feet, she looks down to see white fur starting to grow. This is really happening! It's like three Christmases stacked on top of each other. She imagines her zebra-wolf hybrid sona. His form is the first she wants to try.

Then she starts stroking Zack's penis. It starts hardening immediately, good--now for the main event. She gets up and points at the bed. "Make room for Zack to lie on his back."

Bella and Glenn let go of each other and move over with a knowing smirk.

"Okay, Zack, lie down and I'll get on top."

"You sure I'm not too big?" Zack raises an eyebrow.

“Looks like a good size…” She feels along his cock and her pussy twitches when she feels his medial ring again. Then she plays with the head a little. “I’m glad it isn’t bigger. I had a boyfriend once that didn’t fit. When I change, there should be a lot more room in there, though.” After giving Zack a kiss on the cheek, she pushes him toward the bed.

She hops on the bed and straddles him. Her face is pushing out more and fur is spreading up her legs as she says, "Beltha you gho in my aths."

Bella giggles. "You sure I'll fit?"

"I have loths of toys." Vale looks at Glenn as she concentrates on slowing down her transformation. If it's possible, she wants to transform while handling three cocks at the same time. "I'll suck on yhoo."

At that moment, she feels a flat equine head grinding against her panty-covered pussy.

Grinding against Zack’s cock, Vale rubs her clit--it's starting to get pretty big. Her sopping passage leaks juices down his shaft as her nipples throb with arousal. Just when she’s about to yell for Zack to shove his penis in, he pushes the crotch of her panties aside and presses his bare flesh against hers. She trembles as she feels his pre get rubbed against her opening. Her heart feels like it’s going to burst when his scaled hands grasp her waist.

Then it happens, the slightly flared head of his penis enters her. Knowing she’s wet and ready, she allows for no more stalling and leans into him with the best feral growl of passion she can muster. Zack grabs her waist hard and almost roars as she takes his whole thick shaft into her impossibly tight pussy.

Vale must have broken something in Zack, because the moment she bottoms out on him, he starts hammering her like his life depended on both of them cumming as soon as possible. Her small breasts flail as wet slapping sounds fill the air. His medial ring rubs on a place inside her that has her feeling faint with goodness. The way his equine girth is stretching her feels extremely satisfying.

All this time she wondered what it would be like to be fucked by her sona’s cock and now she knows.

Bella's fingers pull at her panties, pushing them aside. Then her tip presses against Vale's pucker, lubing it up before sliding in and out, slightly sending shivers up Vale's spine. The little thrusts go deeper and deeper as Bella gains confidence that this little woman can take it.

The moment Glenn offers his throbbing erection, Vale leans down and grabs it. She shoves it into her mouth, bobbing as best she can while stroking everything she can't fit in.

Vale's eyes go wide as Bella hilts herself within Vale's ass--her body has never been so full of cock and it is glorious. She can feel Bella and Zack's erections rubbing each other through her inner walls.

The fucking takes a back seat as she lets go of her attempt to slow her transformation. Strange feelings erupt throughout her body. Her tailbone starts to extend and push on her skin. Bones pop all throughout her body as she feels her muscles press against her skin. Her clit throbs powerfully as it extends and makes a tent in her panties.

The emerging tail starts stretching her panties. Her feet start to tear her socks, her torso starts to tear her bra and her waist starts to tear her panties.

Vale’s glad she doesn’t need a wire bra and she likes light panties, because they are letting her body grow without offering much resistance. She feels her breasts shrink as her shoulders get wider. The muscle on her arms is filling out nicely, causing her eyes to tear--such a beautiful sight. Her body is forming into that of a big hunky male. Zack starts thrusting from different angles and she is momentarily distracted from her changes.

His cock is so hard that she can barely think about anything else. She clenches around him to thank him for what’s happening to her and she is rewarded by him shooting a load of pre into her.

With a growl, he increases the pace. The pressure on her face feels very odd, but she knows she will like the result. Her jaw and cheeks pop as a muzzle pushes out the rest of the way. Bella's shaft starts moving within her ass causing her to cry out in ecstasy. Her tail lengthens to its full size, her breasts disappear into a pair of thick pecs.

Fur spreads across her like a wildfire as she bobs her head faster on Glenn's member. When he cries out, "AAAH! YEAH!" and grabs onto the sheets, she notices Bella's chitters and Zack's moans getting louder. Joy wells up in her and her eyes get wet. This is fucking awesome!

Her clit adds inches to its length as a ball sac forms below it. Zack's hand starts to thrust up and down her growing length and she growls in pleasure slapping Bella with her tail. As she thinks about how good it feels to be penetrated by Zack, she feels a new clit form behind her balls. The sensations that come from it nearly cause her to cum, but she hangs on, she's going to drag this first experience out as long as she can.

Bella grabs on and fucks her harder. She thrusts her hips into Zack's hand and against the two pricks inside her gyrating wildly. She slowly adds more and more of Glenn's penis to her now deeper maw.

Her ears moving up her head goes nearly unnoticed, like most of the slightly painful parts of her transformation. Too much pleasure for pain to register much. The pinkish purple zebra stripes that cover her sona form all over her body. Her penis reaches its full girth and length as her balls fill in to equine proportions. She can feel Zack's penis forming a knot.

As she groans and gasps at the feeling of Zack's knot popping in and out, her knot forms and starts banging against Zack's hand. The sensation sends spikes of pleasure so strong that she starts grunting and gasping along Glenn's shaft.

"Gaah! AAH! I'm--I'm!" Glenn says as his penis starts pulsing.

She swallows the thick creamy cum, greedily pressing her muzzle onto him until his gushing head is going down her throat. Glenn grabs her head tenderly as he delivers his load into her care.

Bella's chitters get louder all of a sudden and her thrusts get irregular as her penis flexes and twists inside of Vale. Glenn's still cumming as Bella starts filling Vale's ass with warm sticky whale spooge.

The pulsing of Bella's length is so powerful that it's rhythmically stretching Vale's walls in just the right way too--"OOOH OOOOH AAAH--OOOH! HAAA!" Vale's entire body goes stiff before an electric throbbing takes over. Everything feels amazing, Zack's cock inside her, her cock spraying Zack's chest and abs with cum, Glenn and Bella's penis throbbing under her care.

Her nipples tingle, her cheeks burn as her muzzle flies open and unleashes Glenn's monster to spray cum all over her face. Her pussy contracts along Zack's length and her knot inflates to full size.

Just when she thinks she's reached her peak, the point where no more pleasure can be added to the mix, Zack shoves her down and buries his knot deep inside her.

She cries out in ecstasy at the feeling of being knotted as Zack's shaft flares inside her and starts filling her pussy. The back of her head goes numb from her jaw being so wide open and her whole body tenses up before she howls so loud that dogs, even several blocks away, respond.

The orgasm causes her whole body to shake as she feels the first convulsions of her brand new penis. A crescendo of pleasure accompanies each pulse shaft as it spurts cum all the way up to Zack's neck. It's hard to separate the pleasure from her ass, pussy and cock, but it doesn't matter. She feels like her whole body is made of orgasm.

Her body goes limp, content to just lie there and get stuffed with more spunk while she adds to the lake of spooge on Zack's front. When she moves into afterglow, a content smile pulls at her lips as she breathes through her canine nose. Having both sets of parts is way cooler than she imagined. Maybe she doesn't need to be all male all the time... This anthro body is so satisfying--maybe this is what it feels like to be completely at peace with the body you're living in?

Heavy breaths are the only sounds in the room as they all revel in a sweet contentedness.

---

Chapter 19: Mal Means Bad

Cher gets in the car and goes back to the gas station where she first sighted the suspect duo.

The same clerk is there. This time she has a ponytail and trimmed bangs. The look is younger, but her weathered face isn't playing along. Does she work there every day all day or something? Cher steps up to the counter. "Could I get the number of the cab company that odd couple took?"

"I had a feeling you'd be back." The attendant presses the feed button on the receipt printer and rips off a slip of paper. She writes in curly numbers and then hands it to Cher. "Here you are, agent."

"Thanks, Samantha." Cher smiles as she grabs the paper.

"You remembered my name!" Samantha's mouth hangs slightly open in surprise.

The slip of paper says "Burrb Cabs" above the number. What an unappealing name... Cher looks at Samantha, who has finally closed her mouth. "I find people for a living. Remembering names makes things a lot easier."

"So why are you looking for these two again?" Samantha fiddles with her yellow shirt collar, trying to get a wrinkle out of it.

"We have some questions for them. That's all I know, actually." Cher sighs. It's one thing to have to tell someone that you can't tell them why, it's a completely other thing to not actually know.

"Oh, well, I hope you find them soon, special agent." Samantha says "special agent" with a bit of flair.

Cher raises an eyebrow. "Never met an FBI special agent before?"

"Not till when you walked in that door the first time. Why is it 'special agent' instead of just 'agent'?"

"I actually don't know that either. If they told me, I forgot. I'm not much for trivia." Cher waves. "Gotta go, thanks for your help."

"Oh, bye." Samantha waves as Cher walks out the door.

Walking to her car, Cher types in the number and taps the call button.

The guy on the other end of the line says "Burrb Cabs."

"Hi, I'm special agent Cher Evans and I need to know where the cab that picked up two passengers at the Old Raceway Gas Stop and Store on--"

"There's only one of those in town and I think they only had one pickup in the last two weeks." The sound of a very antiquated keyboard clacking causes Cher to hold the phone away from her ear.

"Just have the information ready for when I--"

"Almost done, hold your horses."

Cher sighs and rubs her forehead.

About thirty seconds later, the guy says, "They stopped at the PDQ at 2002 Parmenter Street."

"Thanks, next time a special agent calls you, don't interrupt them. I was going to say that I might want to talk to the driver for that trip. So, if I don't find what I need at the drop off point, you'll hear from me again." Cher hangs up.

She puts the address into her phone and gets directions. On the drive there, she thinks about what she'll do if the gas station doesn't have a security camera covering the parking lot. Besides interviewing the cab driver, that is.

If the car sale took place there, there's a chance the fugitives walked into the store with the seller. If they were outside the camera's range, she's going to have to do a lot more work or she may have lost them. That is if she's even on their trail at this point.

She parks right next to the handicapped space and hops out of the car. She enters the store. At the head of the line of customers, there's a man with long wavy gray hair in a black and red plaid shirt, trying to decide which pull tab games to buy.

The three other people in line are a group of twenty-somethings that have various combinations of junk food in their hands. The one thing unifying them is that they've all chosen Pepsi products as their beverage.

Cher just stands there not wanting to make a scene, listening to the tallest member of the twenty-somethings crinkle his bag of Doritos on purpose. Does he really like the way it sounds that much?

She stares at his long goatee and straight black hair, wondering what statement he's making by wearing military green pants and a black studded belt with a matching collar around his neck.

When he looks at her, she turns to look at the clerk who is counting out pull tabs. After he's counted out one stack, he grabs another type of pull tabs and starts counting them.

She doesn't have time for this. Looking around the store, she tries to find someone else to ask so she can start viewing the security footage.

With no one in sight, she walks up to the counter. The people in line all look at her accusingly and then raise their eyebrows as she pulls out her badge and shows it to the clerk. "I'm special agent Cher Evans."

"I can see that. Umm, w-what brings you here?" The clerk has a long face and a hawkish nose, but is otherwise plain looking.

"I need to look at your surveillance footage." She glances at the other people in line. They don't meet eyes with her.

The clerk points toward the back. "It's the door next to the men's bathroom." He pulls out reciept paper and writes down four numbers. "This is the code." He hands her the paper.

She grabs the paper and goes to the back. When she gets to the door, she types in the code "4801" and opens the door.

When she shakes the mouse, she sees that she needs to login. If only the clerk had written down the password... She feels around the desk and then opens the top right drawer. Nothing but pens, scissors, and a calculator in there.

She opens the top left drawer and sees that someone put a divider about two-thirds of the way back. She pulls out the drawer a bit farther and finds a folded slip of paper taped to the back of the divider. On it is "gtibbs" with "Fluffy$h1bi" below it.

Apparently Mr. or Ms. Tibbs is about as good at security as the rest of the population. She enters the username and password. Less than a minute later, she finds the program that accesses all the surveillance and opens it.

When she indexes to ten minutes before the time the cab dropped them off, she goes through the next hour of footage quickly and then more and more slowly until she's stopping the tape on each group of people that comes in. She doesn't see any footage of her suspects entering the store.

Maybe they didn't come in, maybe they just stayed outside and walked by one of the glass doors not knowing that one of the security cameras has an angle that can see through them.

It's a bit grainy when she zooms in on that area, but that tall buff guy she saw in the other footage would be hard to miss. Watching the tape, she eventually sees exactly what she was hoping for. A familiar buff guy talks to a teenager with piercings just at the edge of what the camera can see.

She keeps watching and sees a Chevy Prizm drive away, but neither of the license plates face the camera. Then the teenager comes in talking on his cell phone and goes to the back to get something. He comes up to the counter with a Lunchable and pays for it. She writes down the time on the piece of paper with the door code, using a pen that was sitting on the desk, which delivers about twice as much ink as necessary.

Careful not to touch the over-inked area, she closes the door and walks up to the front. This time there is only one young woman in very tight jeans at the counter and she's sliding her credit card through the reader.

Cher looks at the woman's pants, wondering whether her feet are getting any circulation. The woman looks at Cher and gives a prideful smirk before walking away.

The clerk is staring at Cher with interest. A blush erupts onto Cher's cheeks as she realizes what her long stare must have looked like to the outside observer. Does being around people have to always be awkward for her?

She walks up to the counter and says, "Can you check to see who bought a Lunchable at this time and date?" She hands him the slip of paper.

"I'm not sure how to..." He starts going through the menus on the screen. "Wait, I think I remember now." He keeps working on it.

Cher strokes the back of her hand across her chin back and forth trying to forget the faux pas she was just part of.

"Got it: Brian Johansen. We went to middle school together." The clerk turns away from the screen. "I think he lives really close, he comes in here all the time."

"Oh, do you know where he lives?" Cher tilts her head.

"No, he moved when his mom got a raise a couple months ago." The clerk shrugs.

"Thanks, have a good afternoon." Cher starts to walk out.

"Is he in trouble?" the clerk asks.

Cher gives him a reassuring smile. "No, he's only tangentially important. He did nothing wrong."

The clerk breathes out and releases the tension in his shoulders. "Oh, good. He's a nice guy."

When Cher gets out of the PDQ, her phone buzzes. She pulls it out prepared to be mad at Mallory.

The text message says, "Mal: Leave this alone."

Why is the person's name on the same line? This doesn't quite look like the normal text screen.

Cher scrunches her eyebrows. That's not one of Mallory's nicknames, even if it's fitting since "mal" means "bad" in Spanish. She types in "Mallory?"

"Mal: No silly, Malfedrosti here. Don't follow this lead. Leave it alone like fried bacon-covered halberds."

"What?" she texts back, hoping that this will start making sense.

"Mal: How many ways do you want me to say it? No harpoons, no beetleborgs, no slapstick seals. Tell the other person that has the first three letters of my name that you reached a dead end."

Cher goes back to the home screen to try and open an app that checks to see if her phone has been hacked or tampered with, but the odd text screen just opens again on its own. Now it has an ugly pink and green plaid background.

"Mal: Your phone is fine, the reality it is made of isn't, though. I'm currently messing with the math behind what's real. Like a torpedo in a locker room."

Cher tries to turn off her phone and nothing happens.

"Mal: Creamy flaming banana's with bandana's! Okay, I was telling you to give you a chance to preserve the status quo that is your life, but you tried to turn me off. Have it your way. And here, have an off button."

A button that says, "Get off!" appears, and then a second later the word "Get" disappears. Cher taps the button with a shaking hand and the text window explodes into a bunch of runic letters before her phone is back to normal.

She goes to see her recent texts and can't find any of the stuff she just saw. She runs the FBI phone security checker app and stares at her phone, not able to look away for the couple minutes it takes to run. It finds nothing. Her breath catches in her throat and she shivers. Is this what it feels like to lose your mind?

No, it had to be a hacker on the side of the fugitives, or her being under too much stress or something. There's no way it was actually supernatural.

Maybe it's her own conscience attacking her? The people she's searching for have no charges brought against them. Does she want to let Mallory call the shots when she's the last person who should be given a case like this? Mallory climbed the ranks by finding ways to curtail the rights of suspects. If she gets her hands on these two young men, they may never be free again.

Why does she care? Well, she didn't join the FBI to be a tool of destruction. She joined so she can save lives. She sighs. Why couldn't this just be a run of the mill kidnapping case where the bad guys were easy to spot?

She finds she is walking toward her car. Her mind is spinning. Can she really lie to Mallory and risk her professional career? What if they are more dangerous than she knows? Is she saving lives by finding them?

Leaning on her car, she calls Mallory.

"Hello?" Mallory sounds distracted and Cher can hear the clicking of keys in the background.

"I've got the name of the seller of the car." Cher feels butterflies in her stomach. This is so practiced, it's so natural to just give her boss the information and keep going on the case. It's all she's ever done.

"Oh! Nice!" More clicking of keys from Mallory's end. "Okay, hit me with it."

"Brian Johansen. He lives near the PDQ on 2002 Parmenter Street. Just get me a license number for the Chevy Prizm his family owned." Cher says.

"Mmmhmm, almost there." More typing and then some mouse clicks later, Mallory says, "Okay, it's CZB 1098."

"I'm still not used to the four digit plates." Cher pulls her notepad out of her pocket and writes down the number. "CZB 1098, right."

"Yes. Get the local authorities' help to find the car. Tell them to be discreet and to tell you when they find it. Under no circumstances are they to go after the suspects themselves. And under no circumstances are you to reveal the details of this case." Mallory talks slowly as if Cher is having trouble keeping up with her.

"I don't know any details of this case. Are they dangerous? Do they have weapons?" Cher asks.

"No. We only want them for questioning."

"Why?"

"I don't know. The unit that picks them up is going to be very discreet and draw as little attention as possible. Everyone up top wants this handled as quietly as possible," Mallory says.

"Are they going to just disappear into some dark hole after I find them?"

Mallory's voice comes out quickly, and loud enough that Cher winces. "You're losing perspective." A sigh and a couple seconds of silence follows. "Just find the car, call me, and walk away. That is all you need to do. Don't worry, I'll make sure everything gets handled in the best way possible."

"I'm not losing--" Cher stops herself; she can't show just how much she doesn't want Mallory to "handle" everything. "Never mind, you're right. I need to take a step back."

"That's my girl, now call me when you find the car." Mallory hangs up.

Cher's shoulders tense up.

Her willingness to obey Mallory is being exhausted quickly. No one, especially a superior, gets to refer to her as "my girl." She's a grown woman with an astoundingly successful professional career. She's no one's pet, she's no one's mascot, and she is in the FBI to make the world a better place. Not to let the higher-ups walk all over her.

Losing perspective, yeah right. Mallory's looking at this from such a height that she can't make out even the obvious details. Cher shakes her head and then finds the number for the Middleton Police Station and taps it.

The moment the person on the other end picks up, Cher says, "I'm special agent Cher Evans; I need to put out a discrete APB for a Chevy Prizm bearing the license plate CZB 1098."

"Oh, okay, I got it down, do you want to talk to the chief?" the guy on the other end asks.

"No need, just have him call me when it is found or tomorrow at noon to give me an update, whichever comes first. If the chief has any questions, he has my number. Also, under no circumstances is this car or the people in it to be approached. This must be a quiet and careful search." Cher says.

"Okay, got that down too. Cher, did you ever find the missing five-year-old? The news barely covered that story."

Cher's shoulders slump. "Yeah, but I got there too late. She was dumped in a culvert near Mt. Horeb. That incident is part of an ongoing investigation, so most of the details are still not public knowledge."

"Sorry to hear that."

She raises an eyebrow. "Do I know you?"

The voice on the other end comes out more cheerful at the change of subject. "I'm officer Paulins. The guy who took notes while you were organizing the search."

"Oh, now I remember. How are you?" Cher hears some energetic police radio chatter in the background while she's speaking.

"Shit! Sorry, I have to go. Big methlab bust needs more backup." He hangs up.

Hopefully the local police won't be too distracted in the near term. The sooner she finds Zack and Glenn, the sooner she might get some answers.

* * * * *

Bella pulls out slowly from Vale. "That was epic!"

Vale smirks and gets slightly distracted by the sensation that causes in her new canine lips. Her new sharper teeth poke at her lips a bit more than she's used to. "That's how people often describe my sex drive."

Glenn chuckles. "I look forward to testing that theory."

Looking at Glenn, Vale grins. "Oh Yeah? Stick around for a few minutes."

"Again already? After all that?" Glenn's jaw hangs open.

"Get cleaned up if you want, my ass will be open for business again soon." Vale spanks her backside.

"You're stuck with me for a while, it seems," Zack says as he shakes his hips jostling both of them.

"OOH! Naughty dragon." Vale playfully pinches one of Zack's nipples, causing him to moan.

Bella gets off the bed and goes into the bathroom.

Glenn sits next to Vale and puts an arm around her back. "That was a good blowjob."

"I reserve those for tasty penises." She pecks Glenn on the cheek.

"So what do you do other than have lots of sex?" Bella says as she walks in with a wet towel.

She gives Bella's curvy body a once over. "I hack things, make music, RP--wait, that last one has sex in it... I'm trying to finish college so I can be a computer programmer."

"Black hat or white hat?" Glenn asks.

"Whatever I'm in the mood for at the time." Vale chuckles when they look at her accusingly. "I'd never actively try to hurt the economy, country, etc. I try to do more good than harm."

"I'll just think of you as a white hat, then. Maybe grey when you're pissed off." Glenn smiles.

"80% grey when you're protecting the people you care about. 90% grey when you are in a do or die situation. 100% grey when someone flicks you off and doesn't allow you to merge in traffic," Zack adds, rubbing a hand slowly over Vale's thigh.

She laughs along with Glenn and Bella. Zack's hand feels good as it pets her fur. She finds herself feeling calmer after a few strokes.

Bella uses the towel to wipe the cum off of Zack's chest, abdomen, neck, and arms as Glenn says, "Sounds like you'll be useful."

"Well, I know a lot of hackers and coders. Many of them are furries that I've RP'ed with from time to time and their help would greatly increase our chances of staying free," Vale says.

Zack guides Bella's hand so that it gets a spot on the side of his chin. "I think you should contact them as soon as you can. We probably can't stay here much longer."

With a nod, Vale says, "Sure, I'll set up after I try out Glenn's raccoon rod."

Glenn starts playing with his sheath. "I may as well take you while you're still tied. I don't mind adding cream to your pie."

Pointing at each of them accusingly, Bella says, "Just so long as I don't have to clean up the bakery again."

They all chuckle. Zack says, "Hey Bella, want to see if you can deep throat Vale? I would, but I feel like I hog all the fun being the first one to transform and all. Plus, this is my first time tying to someone and I want to savor it."

Bella takes a couple steps and tosses the towel into the bathroom before saying, "I'm game. Never played with a non-silicone equine endowment before."

Zack closes his eyes; each time Vale breathes, her body shifts around his penis. When she makes gestures or laughs, he feels it. His pelvis is locked to hers and there's this warm calm sensation just washing over him. It could be all the sex he's had in the past couple days, but he's content to just bask in extended afterglow.

He feels Bella sit next to him and lean over so she can go to work on Vale's girthy erection. His breasts get brushed by her arm as she reaches across him. It's good that all of them are feeding their sex drives now; who knows what the next few days will bring?

Vale feels her penis start pulsing as it pushes out of its sheath again. The thought of getting oral while Glenn takes her is titillating. She looks at Glenn as he gets himself harder and harder. His eyes are fixed on her, taking in every detail of her new canine-equine hybrid body. He seems to love what he sees.

She takes time to look him over too, his perfect abs, pecs, legs... everything so toned and big. A hard healthy and fit anthro raccoon who wants to use her ass.

Bella takes a lick across Vale's wide pre-dripping head and Vale gasps. The sensations from her cock still feel so new. Pleasure in a different texture from what she's been feeling all her life.

She lets out a long moan when she feels Glenn press the head of his monster penis against her anus. It's already been stretched out, so he could just--"AAAH YES!" Glenn starts pressing into her, filling her once again. The texture of his shaft is different than Bella's and its fixed immobile state feels more like a blunt instrument of ass pounding than Bella's flexible and precise whalehood. Glenn is also much less tapered and she can feel herself stretching a bit.

Sensing only a bit of resistance, Glenn gets himself balls deep within a few seconds. Vale really knows how to relax herself--a truly experienced bottom. Not to say that it isn't tight in there. It feels like his penis is gonna blow before he gets to move his hips much. The best fucks are tight without prohibiting entry and she's got that down.

A husky moan from her brings him out of his reverie and he presses against her, hugging her from behind and getting himself inside all the way to the base. He can feel Zack's shaft on the other side of where he's penetrating. Zack's knot is rubbing the root of his penis wonderfully now that he's all the way in.

Bella seems to be waiting for Glenn to get all the way in and Vale's just fine with that because Glenn entering feels amazing. He is a bit more bold than Bella was, but he knows when to slow down as well. When he's all the way in, she feels so full. Two hard cocks rubbing against each other through her inner walls. She's never going to get bored of that sensation.

She moans and rubs her own chest, grinding against her lovers. Just after that, Bella takes the broad head of Vale's prick into her mouth and introduces Vale to her powerful meaty orca tongue. Vale gasps because Glenn starts pulling his amazing meat out and slams it back in as more of her enters Bella's mouth.

It feels like she's even more sensitive now that she's cum already. Maybe it's the fact that she's not as overwhelmed by what's going on. She can make out the feeling of Bella taking her in and Glenn's thrusts separately. If having sex is the way she needs to teach her new body about its new parts, she gladly accepts it.

Glenn grabs her right shoulder and pushes her forward a bit to give him a better angle. Then he starts thrusting nice and hard and regular. Being pushed forward changes the way the knot feels inside her and Vale calls out, "OOOH MY!"

Zack laughs at the sudden exclamation, bouncing both of them. The sensations from the laughter cause little spikes of pleasure to go up Vale's spine. Then Glenn starts coming in from slightly different angles and Bella lets Vale's cock enter her throat. Vale growls while spurting pre into Bella.

Glenn picks up his pace, making shorter faster thrusts. Vale grinds at the end of each of his thrusts and arches her back when Bella's tongue starts undulating under her shaft as she slides it in and out of her mouth and throat. A burning on the tips of Vale's pointy ears tells her that she's not going to last long.

"Harder!" She cries out. Glenn and Bella obey. Glenn grabs her ass and pants in between groans and moans. Bella reaches down and plays with Vale's nice-sized balls.

Vale feels a dull throb at the base of her penis and then tingling ecstasy from her ass and she cums, spraying her load right down Bella's gullet. To Vale, the pulsing of her penis is a wondrous feeling. Each wave of her own cream moving down her shaft reaffirms that she finally has a cock!

Glenn focuses on moving in just the perfect way to get him to his release. Thrust in slow at first and then hard to end it, then pull almost all the way out and do it over again. When Vale cums, her ass tightens, providing just that little bit of extra stimulation and "Haah Hooh OH! Here it comes!" Glenn bites Vale's neck and buries his meat as deep as he can.

The feeling of her cumming with him and Zack's knot at the base of his penis have him clenching his jaw and growling in pleasure.

As the pulsing starts from Glenn's shaft and she gets bitten on the neck, Vale rubs her nipples and howls, causing a second cacophony of barks from the dogs within a few blocks. Reporting her release to the locals feels very satisfying, as does being filled with wonderful creamy cum once again.

Bella seems content to swallow every last drop and the feeling of her swallowing puts the icing on this orgasm cake. Vale just gyrates her hips and throws her head back to moan, grunt and yip her way through this ecstatic journey.

When she finally stops moving, she rubs Bella's head tenderly, smiling at how happy she looks with a big equine erection in her mouth. Glenn hugs her from behind and pants in her ear as he catches his breath.

She lets the moments draw out while they enjoy the warm cuddly aftermath of their sexual explosion.

---

Chapter 20: The Storm's Eye

When Glenn starts to soften, he pulls his shaft out while kissing Vale's cheek.

Bella pulls off of Vale's shaft and says, "Deep throating when you have a blow hole feels like cheating."

"Well, if that's cheating, to hell with the rules," Vale says.

As they all laugh, Zack notices that his connection to Vale is a bit weaker. "Do you want to be freed from my knotty embrace?"

"Nope. It's like the first time I had caramelized bacon. It was so good that it took me about ten minutes to finish the first piece. I just sat there going 'Mmm!' with each nibble." Vale rubs her sides and then gives her round ass a squeeze.

Glenn nibbles on the side of one of her triangular ears and she murrs.

"I'm not caramelized bacon." Vale chuckles.

Bella licks from the base to the tip of Vale's cock. "No, you taste even better."

"Aaaaah!" Vale arches her back. The way this bends Zack's phallus inside her sends a tingle up her spine.

Glenn shuffles around to the side and licks Vale's retreating length the moment Bella moves her head away.

Vale freezes as she feels the silky texture of Glenn's tongue against her mostly virgin shaft. "Mmm. I wish I could get hard again, well, maybe not. I'd never get around to hacking for our greater good."

Bella gets off the bed. Blue light follows Bella's hands as she makes a spiral pattern. The spiral glows green as she crosses her arms. She does this while chanting. "Med Zens zens tridged marfor geld par pate dainededi PARM!" She throws her arms wide at the end and her pattern explodes into twisty curly purple strands that hit all of them.

"Aren't her spells pretty?" Zack looks up at Vale.

Vale is so captivated by the light show that she just sits there staring at Bella. "Magic is so pretty!"

"That was a sustain spell. Might be my favorite type of spell because of the fireworks they make and the fact that they keep me looking like this." Bella strikes a pose twisting to the side and bending one leg to tilt her hips.

"My favorite type too." Vale bounces on Zack getting a moan from him.

Glenn says, "That sustain spell was more showy than the one you did for just me and you."

"Yeah, twice the horsepower." Bella grins.

Vale bounces a bit. "I like the sound of that!"

"It was a pleasure meeting you." Bella gives Vale a kiss on the cheek.

"Big roger to that." Vale returns the kiss.

"Dibs on getting clean." Bella hops off the bed and dashes into the bathroom.

"I think you just named your penis." Zack smirks at vale.

Vale's ears move to face forward. They had been turned toward Bella. The sensation of them moving catches Vale by surprise. She's had so much else going on that she didn't notice how odd it felt to have such mobile ears. Each time they move, they brush against the fur on her head causing a slight tickling sensation. She folds them down, unfolds them, points them. Glen and Zack's laughter bring her out of her reverie. "Huh?"

"At first I was thinking that you were trying to think of a better name than 'Big Roger,' but then your ears started moving all over the place." Zack rubs Vale's thigh. "Nice to have so many new features to play with, isn't it?"

Vale nods. "It's a lot to take in, but I'm loving every little detail."

Glenn massages the base of Vale's tail and she finds herself pressing against his hand. "That's relaxing and arousing at the same time."

"Heh, I thought it would feel good." Glenn takes his paw away. "I should get washed up too." He licks the side of her muzzle before getting off the bed.

"Mmm, can you lick me again?"

With a grin, Glenn gives her another lick, which she turns into a kiss by using her tongue to play with his. Their tongues are well matched and they get a bit preoccupied trying to lick each other's tongue without getting licked back. They both start laughing. Then the when they start licking each other's muzzles at the same time.

"Okay, now you can go," Vale says.

"As you wish, sir." Glenn gives a bow and then walks into the bathroom.

The moment she's called 'sir' Vale looks down at her male body and feels her eyes get moist.

"You okay?" Zack says.

"Way better than okay. I think I'll use male pronouns for myself from now on." Vale leans down and hugs Zack. Zack's knot starts to slip out as he hugs him. Zack's breasts provide a really nice cushion for Vale's toned pecs.

"Absolutely." Grabbing Vale's head gently, Zack pulls him into a kiss. Vale tries not to laugh when Zack's forked tongue constricts his into submission. When Zack lets his tongue go, Vale explores Zack's mouth, finding that the somewhat sharp teeth in front give way to flat, plant-grinding teeth in the back. An omnivorous dragon, no doubt.

About half a minute later, they break to catch their breaths. The moment they're ready, Vale starts kissing again. His muzzle, canine lips, nose and whiskers are giving him so many interesting sensations as they kiss. There's so much more mouth to play with. Whenever his whiskers get pressed, he presses back because pressure on them feels really soothing. They do get caught on Zack's scales, but not enough to bother him.

Zack's nipples start to harden against Vale's chest just before they break the kiss again. "Zack, do you prefer 'he' or 'she' or something else?"

Zack raises an eyebrow. "Umm, I don't know. I don't really care what someone calls me since I defy definition. I've been called 'he' by Bella and Glenn since they met me first in my original form."

"Well, what form would you pick most of the time if you had a choice?"

A bright blush appears on Zack's cheeks. "Hermaphrodite, as close to the middle as I can get."

"Then maybe we should call you 'shi.'" Vale says.

One of Zack's ears folds down when he hears Vale pronounce that strange pronoun. "Is that like 'she' with an 'i' at the end or something? It sounds odd."

"Yeah, 's-h-i'... it looks better than it sounds."

"Hmm, not sure I want to switch to that. I'm pretty used to being called 'he.'" Zack strokes Vale's arm.

Vale smiles. "Well, I look forward to being used to it."

Zack reaches down and plays with Vale's balls. "Well, you didn't need these to convince me to start calling you 'he,' but they will make a convincing statement to closed-minded people."

A deep sigh escapes Vale's lips as he fondles his pecs and loses himself in the sensation of his balls being groped. They feel so vulnerable that Zack's touch is extremely intimate and soothing. "Mmm! So much to look forward to."

"Indeed." Zack starts to move his hand away.

Vale grabs him by the wrist. "Did I tell you to stop?"

"No, sir!" Zack starts fondling Vale's balls again.

A content smile pulls lightly at the corners of Vale's lips. For what seems like hours, he just sits there letting Zack play with his nice heavy balls.

"I think it's time to undock," Zack says.

Vale gives Zack's mostly flaccid shaft a squeeze before nodding. "Yeah, thanks for waiting. I loved every moment of being tied."

"No problem. It felt great!"

When Vale lifts himself off of Zack, their combined fluids drain out onto Zack's lap. "I'm going to get in line for the shower."

Zack lies back into the pillow. "I'm going to just wait here."

As Vale lays next to Zack, he moves Zack's tail so that it is draped over his waist. "There's a thought."

Patting Vale's thigh with the end of his tail, Zack sighs happily before turning onto his side.

Vale cuddles Zack from behind feeling warm and fuzzy when the base of Zack's tail gets pushed against his sheath and balls. Then Vale closes his eyes and gets lost in the feeling of Zack's warm scales against his fur.

"Aww, you two are so cute!" Bella says a few minutes later.

Vale blushes while Zack giggles.

Bella walks around to the other side of the bed and gropes Vale's ass. "Absolutely gorgeous. I love the stripes, and the muscles."

"I'm glad I let you tap it." Vale puts his hand on top of Bella's.

Bella giggles. "I'm going to go work on some magic stuff."

"Nope. You're staying right here." Vale tugs on Bella's hand.

Bella falls forward onto Vale. "Ack! Why'd you do that? I just got clean."

"Sorry, I didn't mean to get you messy." Vale lets go of Zack and sits up. "I'll clean it up."

"You better. There's some washcloths in the bathroom." Bella points as she speaks.

Vale leans in and starts licking Bella's breasts.

"Oh. Mmm!" Bella arches her back.

Vale smells Bella's slight arousal and grins before suckling at Bella's left nipple. Vale's eyes widen when a bit of milk comes out. It tastes really creamy and sweet. Bella pulls Vale's head away. "Let's save that for later when I'm ready go for another ride."

"Can do. Just a couple spots left." Vale experiments with moving, twisting, and bending his canine tongue as he laps up the rest of the mess on Bella's chest. His tongue is very flexible and all the sensations from it moving are distracting. He ends up rubbing it against itself as he twists it around. Licking his own tongue feels really odd.

Bella grabs Vale's head. "I think you got it all. Keep going and I'll start confusing you with my neighbor's dog."

Pulling his head away, Vale laughs.

Zack scratches behind Vale's ears. "Good doggie."

Vale's eyes close. It feels marvelous. All the tension in his body starts to recede. Bella laughs before walking out of the room. Vale can hear her footsteps and heart beat getting softer. A couple minutes later, Glenn's voice causes Vale to open her eyes and turn her head.

"Shower's all yours," Glenn says as he looks at Zack. Vale feels Zack motion for Glenn to come closer and when Glenn does, they both start slowly scratching behind Vale's ears.

A deep sigh of contentment puffs out of Vale's canine lips as he struggles to stay sitting up. It like he's lounging in a hot tub that's at the perfect temperature. A warm soothing wave of relaxation spreads to every corner of his being.

When the petting stops, Vale opens his eyes slowly. Glenn and Zack chuckle. Glenn says, "That was cool."

"Yeah, you looked so relaxed. Must be nice to have a suspend button."

Vale grins at both of them. "I'll find your buttons one of these days."

Glenn puts his paw up to his mouth. "Oooh! Is that a promise or a threat."

"Both." Vale grins as she gets off the bed.

Zack giggles and Glenn laughs as Vale walks into the bathroom.

The water-coming-from-everywhere shower is so much fun to play with that Vale almost forgets that he came in here to get clean. Eventually he settles on three different shower heads: one from above and two from the sides all pulsing softly. The lathering and washing process goes by with him getting lost in the sensations caused by his anthro male-herm zebra wolf hybrid body.

His hands rubbing suds into the fur on his chest. The base of his tail as he rinses it off smoothing all the fur down. The relief he feels from washing the caked cum off of his ball sac. The proud nub of his clitoris as it rubs against his balls, hands, and thighs while he moves through the cleansing process.

Cleaning his ears proves difficult and he ends up shaking his head a few times to get water out of them. By the time he's done, he's run his hands over every muscle and crevice of his new body. He's never felt this masculine, this alive. It still seems surreal--too good to be true. Such a perfect body. Such a perfect day.

When he's done with the shower he gets on all fours and shakes himself off. It feels really odd, but natural at the same time. It takes some trial and error to figure out the best way to use the towel to dry his fur and his somewhat floofy tail doesn't dry well at all. At least he got it so it's not dripping.

Zack dashes into the shower the moment Vale walks out. Vale walks over to his laptop, swaying a bit on his paws. When he reaches down to grab his laptop out of his bag, he completely misjudges his center of gravity and falls onto his side, hitting the edge of a table leg with the top of his head. "OW!"

Bella and Glenn look away from a nature show parody youtube video they're watching on Glenn's laptop and say, "You okay?"

Vale rubs the bump on his head for a moment. "Yeah, just getting used to being so tall and sexy."

They chuckle and go back to watching the video.

Now he's experienced his first bit of actual pain in this body. At least he's passed another milestone. He gets up and grabs the bag before carrying it over to the desk next to one of the large overbearing windows. The curtains are drawn, so the room is a bit dreary even though it's a sunny afternoon.

Normally Vale doesn't care if a room is dark, but something about this hotel room makes him think of vampires, and sunlight seems like a natural thing to yearn for to dispel that eerie sensation.

The moment Vale starts messing with the curtains, Glenn says, "Whoa, what are you doin'? We're not exactly inconspicuous right now."

"There's probably one of those translucent privacy curtains under the light blocking ones."

Bella hits the space bar to stop the video. "What if there isn't and someone sees furry striped arms messing with the curtains?"

Vale's ears fold down and she widens her eyes in disbelief. "They could just think it's a fursuiter. Why are you two ganging up on me?"

"We're just worried. We really don't want to have to go on the run before we're ready." Glenn sits back and sighs. "I'm sorry."

"I'll be careful. I'll open one from the side and see if I'm right before I do anything else." Vale stands to the side and opens the curtain. The privacy curtain is there, so he opens the other curtain.

Bella puts on a nice smile. "Sorry we overreacted."

Vale shrugs. "No big deal. I didn't think about the fact that I'm a big anthro zebra wolf."

"I had to remind myself yesterday when I almost walked into the hallway to get ice lookin' like this." Glenn swishes his tail.

"I guess this is going to be new to me for quite a while."

Bella says, "Yeah, I don't think Zack feels like it's normal yet either."

Vale pulls out his laptop and puts it on the desk. "I'm going to see if I can figure out whether the FBI has any clue where we are and possibly give them a false lead."

One of Glenn's ears folds down--it's adorable--and asks, "You can get into the FBI?"

"Not just me, I have lots of friends. Friends that can bounce my traffic through proxy servers, tunnel through firewalls, and make a lot of bread crumbs that lead nowhere. My best work was in compression and encryption. I have tiny worm segments that can unpack themselves and combine with each other to do some very nifty stuff."

Glenn's ears perk up. "Wow, I know how to take advantage of human stupidity, but not much else. You're way out of my league."

"If I have enough time, I can breach a firewall in different ways over time and put little segments of my worms on the other system. They look like normal breaches from many different sources until my segments find each other and start giving me access to the target system." Vale opens his laptop and then plugs in the power adapter.

"You don't have much time, though."

Cracking his knuckles, Vale says, "It's going to be a bit more brute force this time, so I'll have to focus on getting my tracks covered."

Bella raises her hands. "I can set up wireless routers, but that whole conversation went over my head."

Glenn pats Bella on the shoulder. "Well, you can use magic, so I think you're even."

"True." Bella shrugs.

If Glenn and Bella said anything else, Vale didn't hear them. Computer code is all his mind has space for right now. He contacts some of his buddies and eventually gets three of them that want to play. He spends the next few minutes denying RP requests. Then he starts working on the elements of code that he'll need to crack the FBI's network.

When Zack walks into the room, he looks at Vale and quickly decides not to disturb him. That must be how Zack looks when he's doing history homework or trying to solve cold fusion. Instead, Zack sits between Glenn and Bella.

They both snuggle up next to him. Bella says, "Glenn was telling me that you shot lightning out of your hands."

"Yeah, I kinda set a tree on fire." Zack holds out his left index and middle fingers before making a spark jump between them.

"That's never going to get old." Glenn leans in.

Zack makes more sparks.

"Ok, let's see if how much control you have." Bella moves her hands in an intricate, but jagged pattern. Bright blue light trails from her fingertips. "Sheil drazet dam scur drazet stad shret sizant." The blue trails give a few irregular flashes before disappearing.

"What was that?" Zack says as Glenn just sits there blinking.

"I've created a shield that absorbs electrical energy." As she speaks, Zack sees little sparks flash across her skin.

"It looks like it's already absorbed some."

"It's just a bit of chaos, charges being created and destroyed. If I left this on too long, the whole room would smell like ozone."

Glenn raises and eyebrow. "Is the couch safe?"

"Yeah, for now. None of the sparks have much oomph, but you do have a point." Bella gets off the couch and walks over to the kitchen. "Zack, think this marble floor is a good enough insulator? If you hit me with too much too fast, we might get some stray voltage."

Zack gets off of the couch and starts walking over. "I think you should just stand near the sink. Plumbing is usually grounded very well."

Glenn turns around on the couch leaning his chest against the back of it. "Be careful you two. If sparks hit an outlet, you could cause a lot of damage."

"We will." Zack turns to face Bella who is now standing in front of the sink. He walks up and extends his left hand so that it's only a foot from her. "Ready?"

"Just enough to bridge the gap, okay?" Bella holds out her right hand so that the distance between their outstretched fingers is only four inches.

"Yep." As Zack focuses on generating an electric potential, he feels a tingling across the scales on his left arm and down his back. Then suddenly a bundle of sparks jump from his index and middle fingers to Bella's. He stops when he sees some small sparks jump from Bella to the sink.

Bella's eyes are wide. "That was intense! How much more can you do?"

Zack shrugs. "I made a pole heat up and paint bubble... I set a tree on fire."

"Mal must really like you."

Zack nods. "Yeah, probably, but it's just a source of chaos if I can't control it."

"Even more reason for Mal to give it to you. I doubt he'd let you kill people with it, though." Bella holds out her hand, but closer to her chest. "Try a bit further."

There's an eight inch gap between their fingers this time. When he lets the electricity fly, he feels tingling all the way across his back.

The sound of the arcs jumping between their fingers startles Glenn and Vale turns to look at them. "What the hell? Are you secretly Emperor Palpatine?"

Zack stops the electricity and chuckles. "Maybe? No, I'm too sexy and nice."

Glenn says, "What? Palpatine isn't sexy?"

Bella looks like she just tasted some rotten asparagus. "Eeeeew!"

Zack, Glenn and Vale laugh.

Bella smiles. "It's my fault for thinking about him naked."

Vale says. "Do it again!"

Bella tilts her head. "Think about Palpatine naked?"

Zack and Glenn laugh.

Vale chuckles and shakes his head. "No, not that. The lightning."

Zack points his left hand at Bella.

A giggle-chitter comes from Bella. "Oh, that's a lot less twisted." She gets in position.

When Zack lets the sparks fly, Vale gets out of his chair and stands next to Glenn.

Bella motions for Zack to back up and he moves a couple steps back before letting arcs fly again. The smell of ozone starts to permeate the room as two-foot-long arcs travel from Zack to Bella. Zack feels a sharp throbbing sensation all the way down to his toes as he does this. When a lot of electricity starts jumping to the sink, Zack stops. His head is a bit sweaty from the effort of controlling his output.

Vale grins. "Well, I feel a lot safer now. There's nothing like having a guy who can shoot lightning from his hands on your side."

Glenn blinks. "Yeah, as long as we're not dealing with snipers or automatic weapons."

"I'll have to use some magic to back us up in that case." Bella turns on the faucet and moves her hands in wide arcs. "Shrea dela dela shrae sim sim essa essa. Ben dela ben shara shem." The electrical energy follows her hands, getting smaller and more compact as water from the faucet starts ignoring gravity and follows her motions. The water hardens into a ball of ice and the zaps from the electrical energy disappear.

"Whoa, what did you just do?" Glenn asks.

"I used the electrical energy to make ice. I'm not sure it makes sense, but, it's magic, right? Magic that channels Mal's influence."

Zack points at the a bit-bigger-than-softball-sized chunk of ice. "It takes a lot of energy to freeze water, well, if you're using a freezer."

"Yeah, taking energy from one thing and putting it into another is one of the most powerful and efficient ways to use magic." Bella puts the ice ball in the sink.

"I want to see more, but I have to get back to trying to crack the FBI." Vale turns toward her computer.

Zack, Bella and Glenn sit on the couch together cuddling.

* * * * *

Vale's hands fly over the keyboard as he starts putting it all together. He's got a network of proxies, special illegal routers, and tunnels all linked and working. A bit over an hour later, he's compiled the code he needs, and now he's ready to break in.

The hole in the FBI's security that he finds ends up being a bug caused by the latest update in the FBI's firewall software. Once he's past that, he has to brute force a couple passwords. For twenty long minutes, Vale works hard to avoid detection to get to the information he wants. The problem is that he can't find a mention of Zack's case anywhere.

Then he finds someone mentioning a news article about Zack, but that person doesn't seem to know anything about the FBI's involvement. He spends another fifteen minutes trying to get access to someone with a higher security clearance, but nothing works. He leaves the right pieces of his malicious code in different nooks and crannies on a few different computers before shutting down all his intrusion software and closing his laptop.

"Well?" Glenn says.

"I couldn't find any--" Vale clears his throat feeling a bit panicked. He'd forgotten what his new deeper voice sounded like. "--thing. So, I left some of my code behind to see if a more subtle approach can get me into a system with a higher security clearance." Vale shrugs. "Their system is very good against brute force attacks. A lot better than they were last year."

"Well, did you find anything that might help?" Zack asks.

"No!" Vale takes a deep breath. "Sorry, I'm frustrated."

Glenn walks over and gives Vale a hug. "Thanks for trying. I'm sure you'll figure it out eventually."

"I wish I was that sure." Vale hugs Glenn. "I just want to be useful to all of you."

He gives Vale a squeeze. "I think we'd just keep you just for the great sex."

Zack nods. "What he said."

Bella trills. "Or to just make sexy poses for us all day."

Zack nods again. "What she said."

All of them start laughing.

---

Chapter 21: The L Word

Vale is lying on the couch the next morning. A long shower got all the cum out of his fur and a nice breakfast by Zack has his new larger belly satisfied. Rubbing the fur on his arm slowly, Vale gets warm tingles of joy. Last night was easily the best night of his life.

Time to try out new tricks. He takes a deep breath as he concentrates on morphing into the shape of his other sona, the full-blooded zebra. His balls get bigger; his sheath gets a bit wider. He's only slightly more girthy than his fictional brother (Vale's other form), but his balls are noticeably larger.

A rush of warmth goes to his sheath as he hefts one of them. They're not too big to to be manageable, but they are pushing the limits. He sees the head of his purplish-black horse cock push out of its sheath. His face bones crack as his muzzle widens. The feeling of his toes merging into hooves turns his stomach a bit. It feels like the bones are growing toward each other and pinching the skin between them.

His wolf tail feels really itchy as it grows longer hairs and the fleshy part shortens. He turns onto his side as the mane grows in.

The claws on his hands feel hot as they widen into thick slightly hoof-like nails. His ears feel like they are being pulled on as they reshape. His teeth feel really weird when they widen and become duller. Then his tongue starts feeling numb as it widens.

The mild irritation of his transformation subsides a couple seconds later. It's time for him to try being fully male. A bit of pleasure radiates from his vagina as he wishes it away and his cock comes out further, brushing the back of the couch. He lets out a high-pitched zebra whinny and then starts laughing at how silly it sounds.

Glenn chuckles as he walks up to him. "Having fun?"

"Oh yes!" Vale takes a long look at the powerful muscles under Glenn's fur, his proud set of balls, and his fluffy raccoon tail. Stroking his emerging erection, Vale rolls onto his back.

Glenn gets on the couch and straddles Vale, facing him. "May I ride you?"

"I don't know, zebras are a lot more feral than horses." Vale smirks. The movement of his thick zebra lips feels a bit odd. They seem to have more muscles than he's used to.

"Is that a promise or a threat?" Glenn gives him a wide grin.

"Both." Vale whinnies again as the last bit of his cock slides out.

Glenn rubs his pucker on the head of Vale's shaft as a bit of pre comes out. "Oooh! Now that I have so many cocks to play with, I'm more of a switch than I used to be."

Vale squirms as his nipples tingle from the feeling of Glenn's warm flesh against his throbbing member. "I know the feeling, there are so many options and I want to try all of them over and over and over again."

"Let's, focus on this one for now." Glenn relaxes his legs a bit, pressing his entrance against the pulsing pole under him.

"AAH!" Vale wiggles his hips as he feels Glenn's tail hole spread for him.

"Easy there. You're a bit of an ass full, if you know what I mean."

Vale chuckles and then moans as he feels himself slide in about half an inch.

"So BIG! and sooo-oh good!" Glenn arches his back rubbing his sheath to coax his raccoon-hood out.

After that, Glenn just keeps lowering himself slowly and carefully while his penis grows and grows toward full mast. Vale can't stop squirming from the feeling of penetrating his very first ass. It's so muscular, smooth, and hot in there. The tightness makes Vale hold his breath when he's not moaning.

When Glenn is half-way down, he picks up the pace and Vale feels his cheeks flush as he whinnies and thrusts softly into the wonderful warm hole he's penetrating.

Zack walks up next to them. "Nice! You look great as a full zebra and good gravy that's hot!" Zack grabs both of his breasts as his cock pokes out of his sheath.

Bella gives a chittery laugh from across the room as she gets out of the plush red easy chair. "Let's give them some alone time. I'm in the mood for eating pussy and yours is available."

"Super available even!" With a happy bounce in his step, Zack dashes for the bedroom after Bella.

Vale would tell them that she wouldn't mind them joining in if he wasn't moaning and grunting too much to form a coherent sentence. Glenn is tight, hunky, and looks even better with a cock stuffed in his toned ass.

"Almost there!" Glenn rubs Vale's chest and then playfully scratches it.

Whinnying and thrusting his hips, Vale helps stuff the rest of his grand shaft into Glenn. Both of them gasp trying to hang on to their release. Glenn's slow descent was extremely stimulating.

Vale reaches out for Glenn. This is his first time as a full male having sex in the way that he'd dreamed about for most of his adult life--penetrating another man with his very own cock.

Glenn lets him pull him into a hug as he looks into Vale's eyes. Vale presses his lips against Glenn's and licks across Glenn's lips with his broad tongue. Glenn touches his tongue to Vale's and makes little circles.

Heat rises in Vale as he moves his dexterous lips against Glenn's and presses his tongue into Glenn's mouth. When Glenn returns the favor, a tear forms in the corner of Vale's eye--now this is the male closeness he's longed for all these years.

Glenn feels absolutely full of cock and he can feel the hot puffs of air from Vale's equine nostrils blowing his whiskers. He takes his time exploring Vale's mouth and wide teeth. There's no rush. He wants to savor this hard body that's against his.

When he had sex with Zack all those times, it was hot, fast, and passionate, but this feels a lot more intimate. Maybe there's more chemistry? Could Mal really be a good matchmaker in addition to being an annoying harbinger of chaos?

Soon, Glenn's lungs are burning from lack of air and he pulls away from the kiss before sitting up. Vale rubs Glenn's sides and then pulls him down, causing them both to moan as he gets that last bit of awesome equine equipment buried inside Glenn. His broad head and medial ring feel amazing in there.

Glenn lifts himself up slowly and then falls back down. His tail straightens at the mixture of pleasure and slight pain. Vale's cock isn't for beginners and Glenn's been a top way more than he's been a bottom. He feels a wave of energy rush through him as adrenaline from the pain starts to kick in.

"You okay?" Vale folds down an ear.

"Yeah, I'm a bit new at this and I think you're thicker than Zack or Bella." Glenn raises himself up again.

"Just relax. Take deep breaths and go slow. I'm new to the whole having a penis thing, but I'm an expert at letting people put things in my ass." Vale smiles wide.

"Okay." Glenn breathes in through his mouth and out through his nose as he relaxes his back and shoulders. A few seconds later, he feels his sphincters relax and accept their penetrated fate.

When he feels Glenn relax, he waits a couple seconds and then experimentally moves his hips. Glenn moans and grabs Vale's butt, pulling their pelvises together even more firmly. Both of them moan at the feeling of their bodies touching even more.

Then Glenn starts to grind and Vale feels his balls rub against the base of Glenn's tail. "Mmm!" They feel so big and sexy rubbing against him. As his shaft moves inside Glenn, he gets tingles all the way down his legs.

Glenn starts raising and lowering himself and the sensation of him spreading around Vale's award-winning insertion is almost too much to handle. Vale's whole body is trembling at the new sensation. He feels so powerful, so sexy, so turned on! He grunts and thrusts as Glenn comes down.

"Gaah!" Glenn grinds when he reaches bottom and starts stroking his fully erect monster.

Vale tries to reach for Glenn's penis, but he ends up arching his back and grabbing at the couch instead when Glenn starts going faster. Vale's whole front feels hot from all the pleasure and his cheeks are burning as if he's inches from a fire. He whinnies and starts bucking against Glenn, which only seems to drive him to go for longer thrusts onto Vale's shaft.

Glenn can't stop panting and moaning as he strokes his cock and gives Vale a nice bumpy ride. The more he adjusts to it, the harder he wants it. He feels almost numb with pleasure each time he bottoms out. Having his body so full is an amazing rush. Pre squirts onto Vale's chest and he laps it up before grabbing Glenn's hips and forcing Glenn to slam against him.

His mouth hangs open as he gasps. There's no pain at all. He's adjusted to Vale fully and now he's feeling some warmth at the base of his tail and the head of his cock.

Vale can't believe how hard their bodies are colliding and the wet sticky slapping sounds they are making. This is like the best of the gay porn he's seen. Glenn's powerful body is at the mercy of Vale's thick pulsing shaft and he seems to be loving every minute of it.

Vale's a fucking stallion and he's going to cum deep in this raccoon, make him writhe like a fucking slut. He's going to! "AAAAH! FUCK!" Vale pulls Glenn down harder and harder as he feels his legs and buttocks burn from all the powerful thrusts.

The head of Vale's dark purple penis and his medial ring are tingling almost painfully as he feels a hot tingling deep in his loins. Glenn's ass feels so good, he's spreading him so wide. He can feel Glenn arch his back in ecstasy, changing the sensations of penetrating him.

Glenn starts moving his hips on the way down and his hand starts flying down up and down his pre-slicked raccoon meat. He's so short of breath he's seeing stars. Something big is--

"I'm gonna--" Vale moans as he feels the tingling sensation in his loins turn into a wave of pleasure that has him grabbing onto the couch and thrusting his hips in one last bone-shaking motion. The pulsing of his cock deep in Glenn's ass is so satisfying--his whole body is burning in ecstatic release. "Oh! OH! Glenn, take it! Take IT! AAAH!" He shakes his hips and writhes as more and more of his seed travels up his impressive equine erection.

"Yeah! Hah--FILL ME!" Glenn gasps for air. "MORE!" Glenn grinds madly as Vale shakes his hips. Glenn starts thrusting into his own hands and throws his head back. His cock pulses in time with Vale as he fills him and his tail straightens as his whole body tenses up.

"HAAH HAA--HO-OH YES!" Glenn nearly bites his tongue as he lets out a squeal of pleasure and feels warmth radiate all the way from his toes, to his ears, to the tip of his tail. Each bit of spunk Vale adds has him feeling more and more full.

His prostate is giving him sensations so powerful he can't stop gasping and tensing up each time Vale's shaft convulses. What seems like decades later, the pulsing comes to an end and he pants heavily to regain his breath.

While his orgasm stretches on, Vale can't seem to stop groaning and moaning. By the end, he's grabbing onto the couch so hard that his hands ache. When the waves of bliss come to an end, he finally lets go and takes deep breaths through his large nostrils.

They stare at each other in disbelief or a few moments before Vale just starts laughing. The joy inside him is so potent that he has to share it. Glenn's blissful furry face looks so satisfied it's comical--he looks as if he's on some serious drugs or he's just gotten out of a three hour massage.

Glenn starts laughing with him. All this sex and spending time as his ideal self has left him feeling so positive he can hardly stop smiling. Who knows why Vale's laughing. For some reason, it seems natural to join him.

Cries of passion come from the other room as Zack reaches his peak. Glenn and Vale stop laughing and look deep into each other's eyes.

Glenn lets Vale pull him into a nice firm hug. He runs his furry-paw padded hands down Vale's sides slowly and nuzzles against his neck. Another perfect moment of another perfect day. If only they could stay in this hotel room forever and live as hot furry sex fiends.

* * * * *

Zack watches from the bedroom doorway as Glenn descends on Vale's pulsing pole of equinity until Bella says, "Yoohoo, sexy herm orca over here with a hard-on waiting for you."

He closes the door. "Heh, I couldn't look away."

"Put your pussy in my face. No excuses." Bella sits up on the bed.

Zack climbs onto bed as his cock comes out looking like Bella's again. He backs up toward Bella on all fours until she pushes him over. "I've changed my mind, I want to see you spray cum all over your front when I get you off."

Turning himself around so he can put his head on a pillow, Zack says, "I can't wait to spray cum."

Bella sits between his legs and leans forward. Her heavy breasts sway beautifully as she crawls forward so that she's right above Zack's nethers. "Turn into your red and blue form. It's more feminine and I've got a craving for the female form at the moment."

"Did you ever have a girlfriend?" Zack lifts his head to get a better look at her.

A big smile makes its way across Bella's face. "Yes, Kathy Kline on and off for almost a year."

"Seriously? I had no idea she was bi." Thinking back, Zack realizes the only thing he knew about Kathy was that she probably the largest breasts in school. They always looked unmanageable, especially in gym class.

Bella sits up causing her formidable globes to bounce. "I didn't know until she caught me checking her out after swim class and asked me if I wanted to see more. At first, I thought she was joking, but then she pulled off her towel and showed me one of the most perfectly shaved pussies I've ever seen. She had a triangle of turf above it pointing right at her clit."

"What happened after that?" Zack starts transforming into his other dragon state. His hips get a bit wider and his tail shortens a bit as he gets smaller.

"I pulled off my towel and she spent a long time looking at me. Before she started blushing so much, I thought she was getting a fever." Bella rubs a finger along Zack's pussy lips.

"EEEK!" Zack's hips shake. Imagining Bella and Kathy getting it on is really getting his body going.

"Then she did something I wasn't expecting at all. She walked up to me gave me a big hug. I froze at first and she started to pull away, but then I wrapped my arms around her and smooshed our breasts together."

"Wow, did you guys keep going or did you wait till later?" Zack runs a finger along the top side of his penis as he feels himself getting wetter. This form does feel more feminine. The deep red scales on his belly and the blue scales on his body are glistening in the morning sunlight like gems while his more lithe form squirms from being so horny.

"I told her that I'm not used to women being so forward and she said that she wasn't used to women being so attractive. The compliment led me to compliment her and when we broke the hug we just grabbed each other's hands and started giving them a tour of our assets."

Zack squints his eyes as Bella moves just enough that the shiny black skin on her head reflects the sun right at him. The tall windows and high ceilings in this room let in direct sunlight for a lot longer than he'd prefer. "You felt each other up in the locker room?"

"Yeah, I'm not exactly the queen of impulse control and Kathy's kink was the risk of getting caught. I was really wet by the time she slid my fingers inside of her. I actually moaned loud enough that she started laughing. I had only thought about doing stuff with women at that point. When I put her fingers inside of me, I started humping her hand. I loved the feeling of fingering her while she was fingering me." Bella's penis curls as it gets even harder.

Zack sits up and takes Bella's hand and starts moving it around his body. Bella grins and grabs his other hand so she can do the same. They both moan when they spend some time making each other grope their breasts.

"After we catch up, tell me what happened next."

"Oooh, Zack, I like this." She moves his hand down her belly.

He moves her hand down at the same speed. Then she moves his hand to her nice round ass and he copies her.

Grabbing Zack's plush squeezable ass, Bella bites her lip and chitters. Her heart picks up its pace as she leads Zack's hand back over her thigh and down to her penis. She feels Zack's belly scales slide under her hand as he brings her hand closer and closer to his erection.

Then she avoids his erection and goes straight to the little button of pleasure beneath it. She makes circles around her clit with his hand. Since Zack is guiding her hand in the same way, she's teasing both of them at the same time.

Then she slides his hand over her clit and down to her folds. Both of them arch their backs as their clits get brushed. Losing her composure, she shoves three of Zack's fingers inside her. "AHH! Fuck!" Feeling her flesh spread by his fingers at the same time she's feeling her fingers slide into his warm slickness sends a tingle up her spine.

"So-OH!-then, we stepped closer to each other and started making out while we drove our fingers in and out. It was clumsy, messy, and totally risky, but we kept going. Our moans got so loud they echoed." She drives his fingers harder into her as he does the same. "YES!"

"Oooh OOOH!" Panting, Zack tries to speak. "What--then?"

"We--hah!--started grinding. And--aah-we moaned louder. FUCK!" Bella throws her head back and clenches around Zack's fingers as she remembers what came next.

"Mmmm!" Zack says before letting out a loud murr.

"She came--around my fingers." Bella gasps. "I felt--felt her pussy walls close around my fingers and a bunch of her fluids drip off of my wrist."

He curls the end of his tail as he feels Bella's pussy get tighter suddenly.

"AAAH! That turned me on so much that I shivered and less than a minute later..." She starts panting harder between moans and she shoves Zack's fingers in hard enough that the palm of his hand is smacking her clit. A few seconds later, she slows down enough so that she can speak.

"I'd never felt anything like that. Someone else's pussy squeezing me, a female body pressing against me and the sound of a woman cumming. My whole body shivered and I came hard and loud enough that I was scared someone would find us, but unable to stop." She leans in and gives Zack a sultry kiss as she feels her whole lower body heat up.

He pants hot breaths into the kiss and uses his forked tongue to play with her mouth before he pulls his slippery hand from her grasp and pushes her down onto the bed. "Hold on to that moment."

Before she knows it, his snout is buried in her crotch and his long forked tongue is pressing into her folds. She grabs his head and pulls it forward so that his draconic nose is mashing against her clit. She remembers that locker room, the smell of sweat and feet, the damp floor under her, the ugly teal lockers.

That's where she made a girl cum. That's the first time she felt a pair of breasts press against hers. The first time she had an orgasm in a public place.

Those huge breasts, those beautiful huge breasts and that shaved cunny cumming around her fingers. Zack's tongue finds that magic place along the back of her vagina and she sees stars as her fluke thumps against the bed and her back arches. "YEEEESSS!" As she cums, she remembers shivering in Kathy's arms as she came down from her peak. Her first time with a woman was nearly as good as her first time with Zack.

Her orgasm is sharp and quick, but powerful. She gasps and chitters as Zack keeps rubbing his nose against her clit and moving his tongue in wonderful ways. It's nice to feel her pussy go off on its own with dragon tongue inside it.

Just as she thinks she's coming down from her peak, she feels Zack's forks pinch at the spot that sent her over the edge and she squeals as another orgasm hits her. Zack chuckles at her antics as she pounds the bed with both fists.

When that second peak is over, she lies there panting holding Zack's muzzle against her with one hand. He seems happy to stay in position as she drifts in afterglow remembering how she and Kathy left their fingers in for what seemed like ages afterwards.

A couple minutes later, she lets his head go and he sits up licking all around his mouth with a calm smile. "So, did you two get caught?"

"Almost, we heard the door that went to the pool slam open and pulled our fingers out of each other before getting our towels back around ourselves as fast as we could." She sits up. "Ms. Neruda ran up to us and said her whole class heard us and that if we ever played a prank like that again, she'd take us to the principal's office herself."

"If you pulled a prank like that? Didn't she know what was going on?" Zack tilted his head.

"Remember around homecoming a couple years ago when a bunch of juniors just started making orgasm sounds in the hallway?"

"Oh, yeah, I heard about that. They got let out early or something and dared each other." Zack fondles one of his breasts. "I want to make orgasm noises."

She grabs his shoulder and pushes him onto his back. "Well, it didn't end there. They were part of the cheerleading squad and they did it a few times until a couple of them got suspended for disrupting classes. It was kept quiet because one of them was the principal's daughter."

"Lucky for you that she thought it was a prank." Zack spreads his pussy for Bella.

"Later on, I'll tell you about a time we got caught." Before Zack can respond, Bella takes a long lap from the bottom of his sex to the tip.

His legs shiver at the feeling of her wide strong tongue pushing and sliding against his sopping cunny. She spends some time licking back and forth across his clit making him squeak. Little pops of pleasure are making his hips dance and his tail curl.

She takes her time, savoring the feeling of his inner lips as they part for her tongue. She presses her tongue against his opening until it just starts to slide in before releasing the pressure and continuing to lick. This drives Zack wild and he cries out while grabbing the sheets.

Then she presses her upper lip against his clit as she starts moving her tongue in circles, slowly entering her favorite dragon herm.

"Aaaahnnn!" Zack bites his lip and presses his hips against her hoping to get more of her tongue inside him. He can feel his inner walls as they are pressed to the side for her massive tongue. His clit is tingling so much it's driving him mad. The story she told was so hot and licking her out was really fun and now he's got an orca herm between his legs fucking his pussy with her tongue.

He's tingling all over and she's taking her time. Damn her and her knowing how to make him want to bite the sheets. OOH! She's going deeper now and there's his G-spot! "Right there!" An electric shock of euphoria shoots down his tail.

She takes her time running across his G-spot before going deeper, Zack tastes so good, like salty mangoes with honey. His passage is squeezing against her wide tongue so tight as he makes these adorable squeaks of pleasure. She pushes deeper causing him to let out a long breathy moan.

Grabbing onto his legs, she puts them over her shoulders so he can buck against her better and he does rubbing his puffy nethers lewdly against her face.

When her tongue delves deeper, Zack grabs his breasts and tweaks his nipples. His deep moan is accompanied by a rush of warmth from his crotch. Her tongue is stretching his inner walls just enough to send delightful shivers up his spine. It's so different from her prehensile cock, it's a completely different shape.

When she puts his legs over her shoulders, he squeezes her head between his thighs a bit while he bucks against her. The sensation of his well-lubed clit rubbing against her face causes him to squirm even more. Soon he's rocking against her and she meets his motions by thrusting her tongue in and out.

This is when Zack goes wild groping his breasts, arching his back and moaning almost constantly. He's imagining catching Bella and Kathy going at it and then transforming them into herms before they all have an orgy.

Now it seems natural to imagine transforming people he knew. They'd probably enjoy it. There are few that wouldn't. For some reason, in his mind, it makes sense for Kathy to change into an extremely busty purple dragon. As he imagines being fucked by Bella while he fucks Kathy he feels non-imaginary-Bella twist her tongue from side to side.

"OH WOW!" A wave of pleasure washes away his fantasy as Bella picks up the pace.

She's got him now, his love tunnel is quivering around her tongue as she ravages him. She grabs onto his fine ass and squeezes it encouraging him to buck faster and grind harder.

When she feels him do this, she turns her head from side to side and pings him with ultrasound.

Her sonar hits his clit like a cannon ball and he gasps as he feels his pussy undulate around her tongue. A tingly electric flood of pleasure rushes out from his clit and the deep wonderful places her tongue has found in his pussy. "AAAAAAAAHHHHNNNN!" He cries out as he cums and gets her face even more wet with his juices.

He squirms and squirms as she doesn't let up. Another orgasm hits and he growls, grinding against her with all his might trying to get more of that amazing tongue inside.

She keeps going grabbing his ass harder and rubbing against the deepest sensitive spot he has and to his surprise he feels another pulse of orgasm.

This happens three more times, he loses track of the individual sensations, the movements of her tongue, where he is. All he can feel is a blissful expanse of existence brought on by a long unbroken procession of female orgasms. When she moves her face away from his cooch, he just stares up at her speechless.

He had no idea his female anatomy could do that. His mind is blown. He's going to have to return the favor sometime after he remembers his name and whose bed this is.

"Looks like I've subdued a dragon. I guess all my practice on females paid off." Bella lies next to him and presses her breasts against his side. Her erect orca penis is lying across his arm.

Zack feels her cock, but can't even move. He's not going to be able to get her off for a while. His male part isn't even erect anymore. For the time being, he's sexed out.

---

Chapter 22: Cher's Discovery

The call came in at 11:03AM. The car was spotted in the parking lot of the poshest hotel in town. Glenn did take a lot of money out of his account before he broke Zack out of jail, but blowing money on a hotel room still seems a bit irresponsible. That is, if they are even in the hotel.

She sets down her coffee cup down, but she's not looking and it starts to shift sideways as she tries to get it to the table. When she gives the task her full attention, she finds that she's setting it half on the table and half on her notepad.

After moving the hotel-provided notepad, she sets her cup down. There's only about an ounce of coffee left and it's cold, but she knows she'll finish it--eventually. Coffee, even cold, is a daily delicacy. Each cup cherished and sipped instead of guzzled so that she doesn't end up wanting more than she should have.

When she picks up her smartphone off of the fake cherrywood finish on the hotel room desk, she pauses for a moment. Should she tell Mallory that the car has been found? What is she thinking? Of course she has to tell Mallory! There is no other option...

No other option that would ensure she keeps her job, at least. What about those poor young men? What about the fact that Mallory is the embodiment of everything that's wrong with the FBI these days?

She grips the phone harder. No! She has to call. She signed up for this job knowing that sometimes she'd be a tool of the government. If she wanted to change the rules, she should have become a legislator. She must enforce the law, not question it.

But is she enforcing the law in this case? To hell with this line of thinking, this ambivalence, fuck not knowing what she should do! She's always followed the rules and that's what she's going to do.

She texts Mallory. "Found the car, it's at the Gran Pearson Suites near the middle of town."

For the next couple minutes, she sips at her coffee enjoying the slight tinge of cinnamon while looking out the window at the boring parking lot lined with juniper bushes. This blend is great even when it's cold. If only she could buy that coffee joint a truck so it could follow her around--

Her phone buzzes. She unlocks the screen and reads the text from Mallory. "Great. Team will go in after sunset to keep things quiet. Watch their car and tell me if they attempt to go anywhere."

"Roger," she texts back.

"Do not interact with them under any circumstances. Call me if anything unexpected happens."

Cher's fingers type out and send this message before she even fully thinks about it. "Do you have any more info on why we need to grab these two young men with an FBI team at night? It seems very odd."

"Did you read my text about not interacting with them?" Mallory texts.

Muscles tense in Cher's neck as she avoids putting profanity in her response. "Yes, I'll call you if anything happens. Do you have more info?"

"No, stop asking. It's unprofessional. Trust me, this is one of those times that asking questions is a bad idea."

"Roger." As Cher responds, she moves her chair back and stands up.

Then she grabs her keys and tosses her empty coffee cup in the trash. Her face is frozen with a slight frown as anger wells up in her. How many times does Mallory have to tell her not to interact with the people she's tracking? How many times can Mallory be condescending before any normal person wants to do the opposite of anything she says?

Well, whatever number, Cher's at is her limit. She walks out of her hotel room, down the stairs, and straight to her car. As she drives toward the two men she's been searching for, her grip on the steering wheel gets tighter, her brow furrows and she starts being hard on the accelerator and the brakes.

Her car looks as angry as her and most of the other drivers give her a wide berth. The ones that don't get tailgated until they try to get out of her way. When she reaches the hotel, she parks in the parking lot and gets out of the car.

If Mallory gives her a hard time for what she's about to do, Cher will just have to go over her head and start an inquiry. Mallory can go choke on a Chipotle burrito made of asbestos if she doesn't like it.

Cher stomps so hard that her footfalls are anything but stealthy. Only after her heels start hurting does she tone it down. She feels like throwing a tantrum. Punching a clown. Biting a an annoying car salesman. Or going against direct orders.

What will she do if she finds that there's no reason for these young men to disappear? Her mind goes blank. She'll have to figure it out after she calms down. When she enters the lobby, none of the beautiful and expensive decor grabs her interest. She just stares at the person at the desk as if she has tunnel vision.

The man at the desk has a red shirt with a nice shiny black tie and his hair is gelled into little dark brown curls. When he looks at her, his face goes from a welcoming smile to a wincing confusion.

He looks even more worried when she pulls out her badge. "I'm special agent Cher Evans and looking for the room of the people that own the only Chevy Prizm in your parking lot."

"One moment." He relaxed a bit when he turns away from Cher's intimidating body language.

Cher strokes her chin and takes a few deep breaths as she tries to be patient. The hand holding her badge starts to ache, so she puts it back in her pocket. Why she was holding it out the entire time, she doesn't know. Too angry to care.

"They're in the Halcyon suite, room three oh eight. Third floor, turn right and walk down the hall. About midway, you'll see it on the left."

"Thanks." Cher looks behind the desk and sees the elevators.

Once she's on the elevator, she hits the button for the third floor and taps her foot as she waits for it to ascend. Her mind races. A shiver runs down her spine as she thinks about what this could do to her career. She fidgets by squeezing her left index finger with her right hand as she realizes that she isn't completely sure they don't have automatic weapons.

When the door opens, she turns left and heads down the hall only to realize she's going the wrong way and turns around. As she approaches the door, her heart races. Sweat drips from her eyebrow into her eye. Going against orders isn't in her nature.

How is she doing this? How did this happen? Can she really knock on that door? When she gets in front of the door, she reaches up to knock, but her hand shakes violently and she turns around.

What is she doing? She starts to walk away, but then she turns around again as she realizes she won't be able to live with herself if she doesn't disobey Mallory and find out what the hell is going on.

She takes a few deep breaths. Whatever happens was her choice. The alternative is to turn away and have some serious regrets later. If this situation isn't enough reason for her to break the rules, she's just a puppet. A cog in a machine that is greased in fear and oppression.

When she signed on, the government made sense. This is not what she signed up for. Her hand knocks on the door and she feels an odd sensation. A wave of relief that causes her shoulders to relax a bit.

Freedom. Free will. She's taken her life in her own hands and she'll never be able to go back to the person she was. In the twenty seconds that it takes for the door to open, she stops shaking and pulls out her gun.

She'll risk facing the unknown, but she's not stupid enough to do it unarmed. The light from the room spills out over her and into the hallway as the young woman who opened it jumps back.

The edges of Cher's lips curl up and her face softens. For the first time in her life, she's facing the future under her own terms.

* * * * *

About ten minutes later, Zack is still lying on the bed with Bella lying against him when he hears a knock at the door. No one ordered room service, so who is it?

Bella sits up. "Should we answer it?"

"Probably. Otherwise we might raise suspicion." Zack gets up and transforms into his brown-haired, petite disguise. As he walks into the living room, he says, "Okay you two, into the bedroom."

"Do we have to change back?" Vale gets up and holds out a hand for Glenn.

"No, but if I knock on the bedroom door, you should." Zack starts walking toward the door as the person on the other side knocks a bit harder.

"Zack, aren't you forgetting something?" Glenn smirks.

Zack looks down at his naked body. "Oh!" He runs into the bathroom, wipes some of the spooge that's on him off on a damp towel and then puts on a bath robe. He hears more knocks on the door and then someone trying the handle. "Just a minute!" He yells.

When he walks out of the bedroom, he closes the bedroom door. Once he's finally at the front door, he frowns at how thick the smell of sex is. He better not open the door too far or the person on the other side might act weird.

He unlocks the deadbolt and then opens the door.

"Back up! Let me in quickly." Cher points the gun at him with one hand while she holds her badge in the other.

Zack's hands go up and he backs away before he even fully realizes what's going on. As she steps in and closes the door behind her, Zack sees that something is very wrong with the gun and tries not to laugh.

"What are you--?" Cher looks at the gun seeing that it is plastered all over with stickers that say "For Medicinal Use Only." Her hand shakes as she blinks hoping that it's all an illusion, but the stickers are there, as real as the gun that they are rendering inactive. "How?"

"I don't think you're ready for me to answer that." Zack's body relaxes as Cher holds her gun in both hands inspecting it.

"How can this be real? I don't even know where someone would have gotten so many of these stickers." Cher looks up at Zack.

Looking at the gun and then Cher's gaping face of disbelief, Zack starts giggling and then belly laughing.

Cher's face tightens as he laughs until her look is a bit scary.

Then he gulps only to start giggling again as the phrase "projectile dysfunction" pops into his head.

Cher grips her gun and points it at him, a now useless reflex from hours in the field, and says, "This is not funny."

"Maybe not to you, but--"

Bella sticks her head out of the bedroom door. "What the hell is going on?"

When Cher looks over at where the strange voice came from she feels her whole body get heavy and has to grab onto the couch to stay upright. She looks away and shakes her head as if there's sawdust in her ears or bugs all over her face. "NO! No no no no NO! Not real, so not real, not even remotely real." She looks down at the floor, then back at Bella. Her gaze fixates on Bella's breasts, then her face. "Can't be, I'm crazy, I'm finally crazy."

Bella walks out of the bedroom toward Cher.

"Bella! Why did you do that?" Zack raises his arms in protest.

"I thought you met some old friend or something. Not some sort of government type with a gun that--" She covers her mouth. "A gun that says--" She starts laughing.

Cher just shivers and holds herself rocking slightly while she leans on the couch. Her whole body is tense and her eyes are wide. She can't stop looking at Bella in disbelief and awe.

Bella stops laughing when she sees Cher's tortured face and puts a hand on Cher's shoulder. Cher just drops her gun and turns her head away.

Zack walks over to Cher and puts a hand on her other shoulder. "You're not crazy, there are just things in this world that you don't know about, that I didn't know about until a few days ago."

"How? I can't... what is..." Cher looks at each of them.

Moving so that she's in front of Cher, Bella lifts up on Cher's chin gently and looks into her eyes. "There are powers outside of this reality that can shape our world. One of those powers is Malfedrosti, the god of Absurdity. He's the cause of all this."

Cher looks at Bella's full breasts and then at her face, "This has to be a dream. I feel so strange." Her thoughts keep drifting to the slit just above this orca's female anatomy and those black and white supple orbs just in front of her. No! These thoughts are irrelevant. She doesn't care about how pretty this creature is. She's crazy and needs to go get professional help, or she needs to wake up. She smacks herself hard in the thigh with her fist. "OW!"

"I'm not sure hurting yourself even works to get out of dreams, especially if they are bad ones." Zack rubs Cher's shoulder. "Just calm down. I know you can get through this."

Heat is building in Cher's body. It's unfamiliar and uncomfortable. She feels like she should touch the orca creature and pull her closer so they can--NO! What is she thinking? Years without any real sexual release. Years with her living celibate. Saying that sex is not necessary, irrelevant. It never brought anything good into her life.

Her eyes drift to Bella's breasts again. The nipples are so big, perky, so suckable. Cher pushes Bella away and tries to get to the door, but she feels light headed and sees the floor coming toward her.

Bella gets an arm under Cher's arm and catches her just before her head hits the floor and helps her lay on the couch. She kneels beside Cher.

Glenn and Vale poke their heads out of the bedroom, but Zack shakes his head and waves them back in. Cher is in no condition for more excitement.

Cher just lies there for a couple minutes looking up at Bella and then over at Zack. "So, I'm not dreaming?"

Zack moves over to her side. "Nope."

Cher's mind tries to think about what she's seeing and the situation she's in, but there's an amazing scent in the air. Her nipples are tingling and her eyes keep going to Bella's breasts. They're so close to her. So firm. So big! She's never touched another woman's breasts.

There's so many things Zack wants to ask her, but the way her eyes are going to Bella's breasts and the way she's squirming, it would probably be better to wait until this agent experiences the wonders of anthro sex.

Just as Zack starts to feel bad about how manuipulative this situation is, he remembers how happy Marta was when she transformed. This doesn't seem to be simple sex, there's some wish fulfillment going on. Mal is far more benevolent than he probably wants others to believe.

Also, they have few options. They're just a few furs trying to outrun a rather messed up government. It's odd that Cher came on her own... He should probably get with Glenn and make plans for fleeing in case things don't go their way.

To Cher, it feels hot in this hotel room; maybe they turned up the heat? Maybe her body is tingling because she's so warm? When Bella moves her breasts closer, Cher's hand moves toward them. What is she doing? She pulls her hand away. There's no reason she should be this curious about another woman's breasts. She has breasts, she knows what they feel like even if hers aren't as big as this human-orca's.

Bella grabs Cher's hand gently and brings it to her left breast. "It's okay."

Cher gasps as her hand touches the supple slightly rubbery skin of Bella's breast. Warmth rushes to Cher's crotch. It's been ages since she touched anyone intimately. Why does this feel so good? She doesn't need sex. She's done fine without it. Oh! the orca's nipple is hardening under her palm. As she starts to get wet in a very private place, she looks into the orca's eyes. "What's your name?"

"Bella."

"That's a beautiful name." Cher puts her other hand on Bella's free breast. There is no reason to get so wrapped up in two plump, round, firm, pillowy, tits... Why is she feeling so in need of more touching? She takes one of her hands away and untucks the front of her white button-down shirt. Then she grabs Bella's hand and guides it under.

Her heart pounds in her chest as Bella's hand moves up her belly. A loud moan comes from deep within her when Bella grabs one of her petite breasts. Her whole body shivers.

Bella really shouldn't have used her real first name, but Cher probably isn't thinking much right now. Zack can smell her arousal and it's very powerful. He gets up and heads into the bedroom. Cher doesn't even notice him leaving.

After hearing herself moan like that, Cher's face reddens in embarrassment. This is meaningless, it has no purpose. Sex is always disappointing when she's involved. There's no way--Bella's lips meet hers. At first, she freezes. The texture of Bella's lips, or anyone's, is unfamiliar. Like an old friend she moved away from years ago. Only a faint fond memory remains.

Cher kisses back as she takes her hands off of Bella's breasts so she can grab Bella's head. As the kiss continues, she runs her tongue along Bella's bottom lip and Bella meets Cher's tongue with her own.

The kiss soon becomes something completely new for Cher. Bella's mouth is nothing like any lover she's had. The teeth are more pointy, the jaw and tongue are wider, and the lips are so smooth. Any doubt about what she's doing or what she's going to do has been tied up by the sheer amount of lust she's feeling for this not-quite-human lover.

When they break the kiss, she pushes Bella back and pulls off her suit jacket, shirt, and bra. Then she notices the wetness in her pants and she just throws them off with her shoes and panties. She's still so hot and wet! She needs... She needs... "Touch me!"

When Zack gets in the bedroom, he shuts the door. "Glenn, Vale, transform back into human form and help me get packed up."

Vale's eyes widen. "What's wrong?"

"That's an FBI agent in there. I don't know if there's more coming or anything else. Bella's keeping her very occupied, so now's our chance to get ready." Zack starts putting Glenn's clothes in his bag.

Vale looks around the room. "What will I wear?"

"You can wear some of my old clothes too. You'll have to get a bit smaller to fit in them, though." Glenn starts putting away Zack's clothes as the fur on his body starts to recede along with his towering height.

"Oh, ok." Vale concentrates on turning into a smaller male human form. The sound of bones cracking and the feeling of his flesh tightening as it shrinks has him gritting his teeth. The fur going back in feels like tiny pin pricks. There's a soreness in his jaw as his muzzle recedes. His tail going back in feels strange--like it's getting pushed really hard against something, but his hooves changing back into feet--that feels like someone is pushing the hoof in while pulling on his bones to make toes.

Nothing hurts too much, but he starts feeling unsteady on his feet and sits on the bed as he keeps changing. Muscles and skin moving, shrinking, fur going back in, ears moving back down his head. When his ears start shortening, they feel really itchy. He scratches at his left ear once before he just grits his teeth and waits it out.

By the time he's done changing, Zack and Glenn are in their human disguises and most of the stuff is packed. His eyes roam over Glenn's muscled human male form. He's hot even when he's not covered in fur! His blond hair is a nice touch too. When he looks at Zack's little female form, he grins as he imagines picking him up and then setting him down on his throbbing--Vale shakes his head. No time for sex. He puts a couple of his things in his bag and says, "Now what?"

"We get dressed." Zack tosses him a pale yellow v-neck shirt and a pair of cargo pants along with a pair of boxers and socks.

Zack puts on a tan T-shirt and some plain green shorts. Glenn puts on Zack's black shirt with the greek letter pi made of the numbers in pi written in green and a pair of jeans.

Wearing men's clothing when he has a male body feels awesome. Vale proudly adjusts his penis so that he's more comfortable. The way it's rubbing against his leg feels really sexy. He tries not to think about it.

"Ok, let me take a peek." Zack opens the bedroom door and sees Bella making out with Cher. He closes the door. "Okay, follow me quietly past the couch into the sitting area on the far end of the room. We can pack more stuff when they move to the bedroom."

"Okay." Vale says while Glenn nods.

He walks out of the bedroom with Vale and Glenn close behind. Bella and Cher are far too busy kissing to notice them and they get to the far end of the room easily.

Once they're there, all of them look at Bella and Cher.

Bella starts to get hard just from the sensation of her finger rubbing over this special agent's extremely slick pussy. The more she rubs, the louder Cher moans.

Cher is so hot, so aroused, that she is practically writhing against Bella. Her head reaches up to kiss Bella over and over again as she feels a need for more and more contact. When she goes to grip the couch, she feels something, hot, slick, and throbbing against the side of her hand. This can't be... She grabs it and Bella chitters.

That's when Cher stops grinding against Bella's fingers and lifts her head so she can look at the organ she just discovered. "Umm... What is--"

"It's somewhere between a dolphin cock and a whale cock and I think you'd like how it feels." Bella smiles.

Cher feels her face and chest tighten with worry. "Wow, I wish I could, but it really hurts to have anything in there." Why is she letting go of her most private details? Why is she naked letting someone touch her so lewdly? Both of her questions are answered when Bella gives her another kiss and rubs her needy pussy. Because it feels amazing to be this close to someone else.

When they break the kiss Bella says, "Well, whatever your problem was, I think it will be solved soon."

Zack walks up to the couch and says, "Bedroom's free."

Bella winks at him and then picks Cher up and carries her into the bedroom.

Being in Bella's arms under those amazing breasts has Cher feeling like she's on top of the world. None of this makes any sense, but it's wonderful. When she gets set down on the bed, Bella lies so that her body is pointing the opposite way. As Bella moves her hips closer and closer, Cher suddenly realizes what's about to happen and she shivers in excitement.

She can see how plump and inviting Bella's pussy is, her long powerful orca tail, her proud pink moveable cock. She's going to touch her pussy to one of the hottest things she's ever seen. She never even imagined a form like this. It could be her arousal talking, but she doesn't care. She has to get off. She has to be touched, pressed against, squeezed, rubbed, and fondled.

Her breath catches in her throat when their pussies are close enough that she can feel the warmth radiating from Bella's. Cher lifts her left leg just like Bella is so that they can touch--she feels warmth run up her spine as the mere thought of what's about to happen sends her into near orgasm. She should be ashamed of how pent up she let herself get.

Then it happens and she nearly screams in delight. She feels her pussy lips slide over Bella's with each of their lustful grinds. Their cunnies are locked in a wet kiss. She can even feel Bella's well defined clit as it grinds against her hyper-sensitive and neglected folds.

She rubs and rubs, bucks her hips, bounces and grinds. Whatever whim her body has, she answers it and her body rewards her with amazing sensations. She couldn't stop if she wanted to. Nothing is as important as what she's building to. She's never been this into sex, never been touched this way, never orgasmed!

She's been ashamed of her non-penetrable vagina for her whole life. She never knew it could make her feel this way. If she had, she would have never gone a day without this! "HARDER!"

The energy coming from Cher is crazy. It's like Cher's entire body is having a tantrum over how much it wants to cum. Bella gives her what she asked for as she grabs Cher's leg and presses their pussies together. Bella moans and chitters as she feels heat building at the base of her tail. If Cher doesn't slow down, she's going to cum very soon!

A strange tingling comes from Cher's clit and it spreads down her legs as she grabs onto Bella's leg so she can grind harder. Her skin itches now, too, but she can't separate it from the other sensations. A few seconds later, her moans start to get louder and louder and the tingling has her feeling light headed as her cheeks start to burn. Then she screams and thrashes, pounding the bed as a throbbing wave of more pleasure than anything she's ever felt spreads to every corner of her body.

Just after Cher's body is calming down, Bella grinds against Cher and chitters as she cums. The feeling of Bella's body as it orgasms causes Cher to feel really aroused and she starts grinding again. She has no idea what she's doing or why, but it feels really good, so who cares?

Bella can feel bones shifting in Cher's leg as she rides a nice orgasm against a very exuberant special agent. Her fluke rubs against the bed as she bucks her hips driving her clit harder against Cher. The orgasm lasts a bit longer before she sees paw pads forming on Cher's feet. So a canine or feline, huh? It also looks like Cher's going to find out the same thing she just got done teaching Zack--the female body is like the Energizer bunny.

When Cher feels a pop come from her hips, she looks down and sees brown and black fur growing on her belly. She tries to think about what's going on, but that's when she feels Bella's special prick start pressing its way between their interlocked pussies. She throws her head back to moan as her jaw pops and her teeth start getting further apart.

Her chest burns as her breasts fill in a bit more. Still not able to think much about what is happening, she takes a breast into her hand and it feels perfect; not big, but still a handful. Like her friend from high school. The friend whose body she admired the most.

A burning on the palms of her hands distracts her a bit as she fondles her perfect tits. Other things, like her ears moving up to the top of her head, her legs cracking into a slightly different shape, and her nose changing into a canine one pale in comparison to the feeling she's getting from Bella's cock being wedged between their pussies.

The whole penis acts like a muscle, bending and flexing between them and giving her awesome sensations as her pussy slides against it. The way it parts her pussy lips is divine. It feels like the one time she put lube all over her fingers and just ground against them, except for the fact that this is thicker, tapered, jointless, and smoother. It slides so well between them.

More cracking in her hips and a feeling deep inside her inner walls cause her to slow down her grinding. So many weird things at once! The burning on her feet as fur and paw pads grow in fully is like someone pulling at her flesh and she's glad when it's over. Her jaw is sore as her muzzle comes out to its full length. She looks down it, seeing the brown and black of--a doberman! Her favorite dog ever was a friendly doberman. Such beautiful fur and--wait, this is her muzzle, she looks at her hands, her paw pads! What the hell?

She feels a tail push out of her spine and groans as her ears form the rest of the way. Then whiskers push out of her muzzle. It feels like someone pulling strings through her skin. Then the fur fills in and she can think again.

Why is she a doberman-human now? How is this possible? It has to be possible, she's fucking a female orca with a cock. So, not as unlikely as she would have thought. She moans when Bella probes at her opening with that wonderful penis. Just having the very entrance to her sex parted by a cock has her shivering with need. So what if she's not fully human. She can deal with that later.

The feeling of her fur against Bella's skin is very nice. It's so smooth in one direction, but rougher in the other. It's adding a whole new level of sensation to their grinding.

"Can I please try putting in more?" Bella asks. She can barely take it, her shaft has been in contact with two pussies without entering for far too long, she wants to feel the flesh stretch around her, the inner walls grip her, and test out Cher's new body.

"YESH!" Cher's mouth feels very strange now. She tries to bite her lip as a spike of worry hits her, but she can't seem to do it yet. This mouth is not quite ready to obey her. When she feels the tip move deeper into her, her stomach turns. She braces herself for the pain she felt before.

It's not there! She gasps and seizes up as she feels the glorious sensation of a throbbing member pushing aside her inner walls as it searches for her depths. The pleasure is different, more blunt and heavy. It makes her back tingle more than what she gets from her clit.

She can hear Bella moaning and grunting as she enters and starts feeling proud that her quivering virgin vagina is doing that to her.

Her moans come out deeper, more breathy as she grabs tighter onto Bella's leg. Then the penis finds an obstacle--a place that actually hurts.

"Do you trust me?" Bella asks breathing heavily.

"Yes." Cher tries not to frown in worry.

"It's normal for this to hurt. I'll go slow and I'll stop if you tell me to. Okay?" Bella can feel how tense Cher's body is.

"Okay." Cher fidgets by squeezing the finger on her left hand with her right hand.

"Take deep breaths. I promise it will get better." Bella waits.

Cher takes deep breaths and relaxes as best she can. The pain she felt before happened when someone even tried to enter; this is different. If she can get something in this far, the old problems have to be gone. It will hurt, but then it will get better. Bella's shaft presses in and Cher groans in pain.

Bella keeps going and the pain gets worse. "Stop!"

With no delay, Bella backs off. "You okay?"

"I want it in me so bad, but I'm afraid." Cher takes more deep breaths. She can get through this. The first part felt fantastic. "Try again. Just get it over with. The fear is the problem, not the pain."

Bella can't believe this situation. She's having the same experience as her first boyfriend when she was a virgin. Now she knows how much concern he must have felt for her. Hurting Cher with this intimate act is almost enough to make Bella feel sick. She steels herself as she pushes past the hymen and hears Cher cry out in pain.

The pain is sharp, like a knife stabbed right into her hand, but after she yelps and Bella's pushed through it, the pain loses a lot of its sharpness. She lifts herself up on her arms. Something's wrong about this. She feels so vulnerable. "I think I need--" She winces. "to be held."

Bella sits up and reaches out for Cher who grabs on and untangles their legs so she can sit in Bella's lap. When Bella wraps Cher in her arms, Cher feels her body relax. Now she's safe.

Now she wants more, she feels so warm inside despite the pain. Cher presses herself down on Bella's cock groaning at the mixture of pleasure and pain. Bella takes the hint and tenses up her cock so Cher can lower herself onto it.

As it goes deeper, Cher feels more and more satisfied with the sensation. As the tapered length stretches her broken hymen, deeper places within her light up with new wonderful sensations. She feels a warmth build deep in her abdomen that counters the pain. She feels so exposed like this, so vulnerable, but it's a good kind of vulnerable. Something she didn't even know existed.

Then she reaches bottom on Bella's length and feels her pussy lips sitting against Bella's pelvis. She has the whole thing inside her. She moans while Bella moves the tip of her phallus sliding along her depths trying to find the places that give the best moans.

She feels excitement build in her as more and more pleasure come from their intimate embrace. She moves her hips up a couple inches and then back down. There's a bit of pain, but something else. More of that ecstasy from deep inside. She runs her paw pads down her sides feeling the short soft fur. She must be gorgeous! This impossible encounter would never have happened if she hadn't gotten over her fear of intimacy.

With a shake of her hips, she gets Bella to chitter. It's such an odd noise, but oddly gratifying to hear. God she feels sexy! Maybe she's not vulnerable at all. Look at what she can do to the powerful not-quite-female penetrating her!

She starts bouncing slowly three inches, four inches, almost all the way off, then back down. Cher moans and yips in joy each time she gets that rush of good feelings. The pain is starting to fade.

Down, up, down harder, up, down even harder. Feeling that cock get burried so deep inside her each time, pushing her flesh out of the way. "AHH! FUCK! Give it to me!" She slaps Bella's ass. Why slap the ass? She has no idea, it just feels right. Bella's the horse she's riding and if that horse isn't going hard enough, it needs firm encouragement.

Bella grabs onto Cher and starts matching her motions. When Bella goes harder, Cher starts growling and ups the ante. For some reason, the faster and harder they go, the better it feels and Cher wants another orgasm as soon as possible. She's still really fucking horny!

She starts digging her claws into Bella's shoulders. "Come on! Fuck me! Grab me! Take me!" Cher doesn't know where the words are coming from. It just feels natural to be so animalistic. It's sex, a base instinct. Fuck all of her rules about being so proper and polite. She's being impaled by a big cock. There's nothing proper or polite about it.

Cher's gone from seeming like a helpless virgin to budding dominatrix in less than five minutes. Her motions are hard and fast. Her demeanor has no vulnerability in it and her claws are actually a bit painful. Bella doesn't mind because it's all giving her a clear idea that she's doing everything right. That and getting ordered around is fun.

Just as Cher hits a good rhythm and feels that deeper throbbing pleasure almost all the time, Bella's prehensileness starts hitting all the right places. She yips and gasps. She can feel her walls grab at Bella's length at the bottom of each thrust from the sensation of her clit banging against Bella's pelvis.

Nothing compares to the sensation of being filled to the brim with cock whenever she gets to the end of a thrust, though. A hot flash happens when Bella's penis makes a slight corkscrew shape. "YES! Just like that you damn whale!"

She starts panting and gasping for air between moans. If it wouldn't have been for the pain, she would have cum already. She goes even faster and then the heat deep within her grows and she feels light headed. She can feel Bella's shaft pulsing from base to tip and warmth flowing into her something about the twitching of the penis inside her causes her to yowl. Her whole body freezes as her nipples, ears, tail, and cheeks burn in absolute pleasure. All of that is nothing compared to what she feels each time Bella's cream gets pumped deep inside her.

Her yowling gets cut short when her breath catches in her throat and the pleasure hits even harder. The grinding she was doing while she was orgasming did something amazing to her clit. She arches her back and pulls herself down onto Bella as she feels her pussy do something she's never felt it do. It's milking the shaft inside her! She moans, yips, growls, and pants her way through her first orgasm from penetration.

It takes a few minutes for her to even feel like speaking again. She feels more relaxed than she's ever felt. Like a huge weight has been lifted from her mind. The whole time, Bella just strokes her fur lovingly. She couldn't have picked a better creature to have her first time with.

---

Chapter 23: Preparedness

Lying on the bed in Bella's arms in afterglow calms Cher to the point that she dozes off. She wakes up when Bella shifts to lie on her side. The first thing Cher sees when she opens her eyes is a pair of large, impossibly white breasts. When she looks up and sees Bella's face, she gasps in fear.

Bella hugs her. "Shh, it's okay. All the stuff that happened was real. Just take deep breaths and relax."

Being wrapped in Bella's arms helps. That's right, she's an anthro doberman and Bella is an anthro orca... With a big flexible penis. God, her life is weird now.

"Now, you're still a doberman because I cast a sustain spell while you were asleep. It's only been like twenty minutes."

"A sustain spell? Does that mean I can't change back?" Cher shivers in fear as she imagines trying to explain to all her contacts why she is an anthropomorphic dog.

"No, it means that your ability to shift between different forms when you're not having sex will be retained for several hours."

"Sex is what lets me transform?"

"Early on, yes, it appears that way."

"This is very strange."

"Yep!" Bella nods.

Cher looks at the black fur on her arm, the brown fur on her belly and then crosses her eyes to look at her own muzzle.

Bella giggles.

"What?"

"The way your eyes crossed caught me by surprise."

"Oh, haha." Cher nuzzles Bella.

Bella can't wait any longer. This one question has been eating at her ever since she found out what Cher was with the FBI. "Are we in danger of being discovered? Other agents on their way, etcetera?"

"OH! OH NO!" Cher sits up and grimaces at the feeling of her fur being glued together in spots by dry cum. "Yes, there's a team coming, they think Zack Graff is here."

Bella tries to speak, but as she's about to start talking, Cher's eyes go wide and she says, "Wait, you can transform and you transfer it to others through sex, so Zack Graff could be here. I might have already met him!"

"If this Zack, or whoever, was here, what would you do?" If Bella's attempt at playing dumb is working, Cher is giving her no clue.

"That's the only way all this makes sense! I did see Zack and Glenn on the video at the gas station. That's why all the facts fit so nicely. I was right! Damn I'm good." Cher smiles feeling her new lips move across her sharp teeth.

Bella's heart starts to race. What should she do now? "Um, I don't want Zack to get caught. He didn't do anything wrong."

Cher feels her chest tighten. This is the same Bella that started the incident at the school. The same Bella that disappeared when a giant hand grabbed her. The woman that opened the door looked a lot like the woman on the tape. She's sending the covert team to the right place. Cher feels her eyes get wet. Is it safe for Bella, who can change people by having sex with them, to be out in public?

Cher looks down at her furry chest. If her compatriots are looking for Zack because he can change, then they'd incarcerate her too if they knew she was like them. Is she? "So, I'll change to look like this when I have sex. What will happen to the other person?"

"They'll be able to change too."

Cher's stomach turns and she gulps. "So, you, Zack, and Glenn can all change?"

Until she knows whose side Cher is on, Bella's going to avoid mentioning Vale. But as far as Zack and Glenn are concerned, she doubts she can hide much, other than their location, from Cher at this point. "Yes."

Cher looks deep into Bella's eyes. She can see the fear in Bella's eyes, the way she's fiddling with her hands, and the jitteriness of her movements. What is she going to do with these young adults? Give them to Mallory and turn herself in as having been "contaminated?" Tell them how she broke her orders and even slept with one of them? It would be the right thing to do according to regulations.

FUCK THAT! Even if they change other people, there's nothing to indicate that they would rape anyone. She went to bed with Bella willingly. She was horny, but at no point did she feel she had lost her free will. If she'd known she could be in this new and interesting form that has a working pussy, she would have volunteered. The sex was amazing, life-changing, and the most fun she's had in the last ten years.

Wait, has the sex disarmed her? Is she seeing all this through orgasm-colored sunglasses? She really did just sleep with a suspect. That's probably one of the most unprofessional things she could have done. Cher starts to frown in regret, then she grits her teeth and hits her thigh. How could she do that?

"What's wrong?" Bella furrows her brow in concern.

"I shouldn't have slept with you." Cher sighs.

"Oh, because I'm a suspect or something?"

Cher nods. "Yeah, it compromises my perspective on this case and it could lead to me being thrown out."

"Well, I won't tell anyone about it if you don't."

That's right! She already has to cover up the fact that she came here ahead of the team. This whole mess started because this case was stomping all over her ethics. It's not right that she slept with a suspect, well, Bella actually wasn't a target of the investigation... She is technically a witness, though.

"If there's a compelling reason for me to come clean on it, I will tell my superiors. Otherwise, I'm already operating outside of my orders enough that I could get thrown out." It's not like Cher can do anything about the fact that she's an anthro doberman and got this way by having sex with a very sexy hermaphroditic anthro orca. What she needs to decide is whether she should turn them in or not.

"Oh? What orders did you ignore?" Bella tilts her head.

"I'll explain later if necessary. I shouldn't have mentioned that." Cher shakes her head. Maybe she can salvage this. She needs to talk to Zack and then Glenn so she can decide what to do. "Did I meet Zack when I walked in the door?"

"I wasn't there when you came in." Bella looks at the ground and then at Cher's forehead.

"The girl I was talking to on the couch, was that Zack?"

"Not technically, does she fit your description of Zack?" Bella backs away from Cher a bit.

Cher can hear how fast Bella's heart is beating. Wow! Those ears on her head aren't just for show. Her current line of questioning probably won't go anywhere. She hasn't gotten the idea that Bella is outright lying, but it seems that she is choosing her words carefully. She is probably protecting Zack and Glenn. Wait, she must be the same girl that assaulted Zack in the cafeteria. "Bella, didn't you attack Zack?"

Bella's lip quivers. "Yes, I got mad because I didn't understand why he broke up with my friend. The hand that grabbed me was Mal. He forced me to get anger management training in a parallel universe. I'm better now and we worked things out."

Cher starts to disbelieve what Bella said, but then she notices the way her paw pads feel as she moves her hand. What's the point of disbelieving the supernatural when she's an example of it? "A parallel universe?"

"Yeah, it's a story I can tell you later. I know I was wrong to attack him and if you think I'm dangerous, you can take me in, but please don't take Zack or Glenn. They couldn't hurt anyone." Bella starts crying.

She hasn't given Bella any reason to believe that she won't take her in. Cher puts a hand on Bella's shoulder only to be completely derailed in thought by the feeling of her paw pads on Bella's shoulder. Can she call her hands "hands?" Are they paws? Hand paws? Cher shakes her head. This is getting confusing. "I'm starting to trust you, it's just hard because I feel I might lack perspective now that I've been in bed with you." She wipes Bella's tears.

"It's okay."

Bella seems like one of those people that has a lot of trouble telling outright lies. Someone who speaks her mind bluntly and doesn't censor herself that much. It seems like it takes great effort for her to not just say whatever pops into her head. So, if this orca-human hybrid is as straightforward and honest a character as Cher's years of experience reading people suggests, she can get an honest opinion about the group.

Especially if the question isn't directly about a subject that Bella is avoiding. Making Bella nervous would help too. The more nervous a person is, the more they overthink things when they try to lie, making lies even more obvious. Cher looks into Bella's eyes. "If you lie to me about the questions I'm about to ask, I won't tell you any more details about the other agents that are after you and I will hunt you to the ends of the earth if you escape. I am the best in my division for catching lies. Are we clear?"

The intensity Cher's ice cold stare makes Bella feel a bit sick. "Yes."

"Have any of you used your gifts to harm anyone?"

"No."

"Would all of you work very hard to avoid harming anyone even if you may lose your freedom by doing so?"

"Yes." Bella nods.

"Good. Nothing about the records I saw for each of you suggested a lack of empathy or tendency toward criminal behavior. That's why I suspected my superiors were up to no good." Cher gets off the bed. "I'm going to take a quick shower. When I get out, I want to see Zack in his original form standing right here. With that show of good faith in hand, I will do what I can to help you."

Bella just stares at Cher. She can't think of a response that will not admit to Zack being there, but not be perceived as a lie. Bella fiddles with the tips of her fingers, frowning as Cher stares at her.

Seeing Bella so conflicted, Cher walks up and gives her a hug. "If we're going to get out of this mess, trusting each other would be a very good start."

All Bella can think to say is, "OK." She hugs Cher back.

Cher lets go and walks into the shower.

The moment Cher's in the shower, Bella follows her in. "I need to rinse off a bit before I go talk to anyone."

Cher gropes one of Bella's breasts and then stops herself. "You really test my resolve."

"Of course I do, I'm the hottest thing you've ever seen." Bella smirks.

"I want to disagree with you, but--" Cher smacks Bella's voluptuous ass. "I can't think of a counterexample." She's never wanted to smack someone's ass like that. Just how repressed was she?

Bella chitters when she is smacked. "I knew it." She rinses herself off while Cher watches her. Her routine is full of sexy poses.

Cher's giggling by the time Bella leaves the shower. She starts washing her fur. It feels nice to get the mess out of it. Such a relief to not have that strange sensation of hairs being stuck going the wrong direction. As she smooths out the hairs, washes her breasts, her stubby tail, her ears, she feels more and more attached to her current form.

It's so fascinating to have whiskers, digitigrade ankles and feet, paw pads, long pointy ears, and a canine nose. So much of her life was filled with the same repetitive routine. Spending time as something not quite human is a nice change of pace. She's seen people in fursuits going to conventions, mascots, and anthropomorphic characters in animated films, but she never once thought about what it would feel like.

Now she knows. It's not an experience she would have gone out to get on purpose, but now that she has it, she may as well enjoy it. She plays with her whiskers feeling the calming sensation of them being stroked with the grain. The feeling of awe she'd nearly forgotten from being a little kid seeing an amusement park for the first time is back. Nothing could have prepared her for the ride she's on now.

Hopefully, Zack will be there when she gets out of the shower so she get some questions answered and some plans made.

* * * * *

Bella walks over to the far end of the room where Zack is talking to Glenn and Vale. They all look up at her. Vale says, "So, what happened?"

"She turned into a slender doberman and seems pretty happy, but she wants to see Zack in his original form when she gets out of the shower. She seems willing to help us." Bella puts a hand on the back of an unoccupied dining room chair and leans.

"Let's just all transform into Zack's original shape and have her guess which one of us is real?" Vale chuckles.

Glenn laughs along with Zack.

Bella giggles. "She said that we need to build trust, so I'm thinking that would be a bad move."

Zack shrugs, "Well, if she gives me trouble, I can just shock her unconscious or we can overpower her and tie her up so we can flee."

"There are other agents on the way, so I think getting her help is really important." Bella looks at Zack.

"Well, I'm not surprised." Zack gets out of his chair. "Bella, I hate to say it, but you should probably revert back to human form just in case the agents show up before we're expecting them."

Bella frowns as she thinks about her human form. Her skin burns, her face and tailbone crack, her blowhole and cock slit start to seal up. As she changes, she considers having a human penis and balls, but decides against it--she doesn't want to give the government any reason to suspect she's abnormal.

Zack gets out of Glenn's clothes and starts to transform. Getting taller will probably never feel normal. The way his spine cracks and his body widens as his legs extend must feel a bit like being on the rack. Lucky for him, it's not painful enough to feel like torture.

Zack can see Bella blushing as she watches him. He smiles at her. "I think I'm going to meet her naked. I'd like to be able to transform into my disguise and get back into Glenn's clothes at a moment's notice."

"I won't complain." Bella hugs Zack from behind pressing her naked body against his.

"As much as I like what you're doing, you should probably get some clothes on." Zack cranes his head to kiss Bella on the cheek.

"Oh, okay." She lets go of him and walks toward the bedroom.

Glenn says, "Bella, you might want to change your face a bit and such just in case some of them have seen your picture."

Bella looks back at Glenn. "Maybe I'll go blonde... No. Ginger with curls!" Bella's hair starts to change into a bright-but-natural shade of reddish-orange as she continues walking to the bedroom.

"Looking good!" Glenn says.

Vale chuckles. "Make sure you don't lose your soul when you make the switch."

Glenn laughs. "Wow, that episode of South Park was a loooong time ago."

"Yes, but I still think of it whenever I see a redhead." Vale smiles.

"Oh, I'd almost forgotten about that one, thanks Vale." Zack follows after Bella.

"You're welcome." Vale smiles.

Zack turns around for a moment. "Glenn and Vale, you two find the stairwells in case we need to use them for our escape. Don't go near them if you hear any people moving around on our floor. I don't want you two to get ambushed."

The shower water is still running when Zack gets into the bedroom. He sits on the bed and watches Bella get dressed while he waits. She soon notices and looks at him with her new green eyes. "You like my freckles?"

"They look great on you."

"Do they look good here?" Bella squeezes her breasts together.

"Yes," Zack blushes.

"How about here?" She turns to the side and jiggles her ass.

"Yes," Zack feels himself hardening.

"And here?" Bella bends over and parts her pussy for Zack.

"Oh yes!" Zack's cock throbs. Bella has retained her voluptuous proportions and he's imagining her riding him while they both transform. "I'd rather not have a raging hard-on when I'm talking to Cher."

"Aww, is my body making you hard?" Bella pulls up a breast and licks her nipple.

His penis is now poking out of his sheath. No matter what he does or how many times he transforms, his penis has a sheath in all his forms. The only way he can have a phallus without a sheath is to have a really big clit. The head of his erection looks like Bella's whalehood. He curls it and then looks away when he feels himself getting even more aroused.

"Okay, I'll stop." Bella puts on her panties and bra.

"Thanks." Zack looks at the bathroom.

A few minutes later, Bella is just sitting next to Zack on the bed with her arm over his shoulders. Both of them jump when they hear a clattering and then a yelp from the shower. Zack dashes in to see Cher sitting on the floor rubbing her elbow.

"I'm not used to these feet. I think I'm done anyway." Cher's face goes from wincing in pain to a perky-eared wide-eyed expression of excitement. "It's you!"

"Yeah, Zack Graff at your service." Zack bows and then opens the shower door and shuts off the water. He puts his hands under her arm pits and helps her to her feet.

"Thanks." She takes a couple experimental steps.

Zack grabs her a towel and eyes her elegant and slender anthro body. "You're beautiful!"

"I am?" Cher smiles.

"Absolutely. The doberman colors are spectacular and the mixture of lightly toned muscles and slight curves has all the grace of the breed you love."

"How do you know I like dobermans?" Cher feels a ear fold down while the other is still standing straight up.

"When people transform, it is into a form of an animal they're emotionally attached to." Zack strokes her cheek.

She presses against his hand. "That's a good trait for your powers to have."

"Yes it is." He takes his hand away. "You'll be easier to dry if you revert to human form and you'll be less likely to spook your compatriots. Just imagine your previous form."

Cher thinks about her previous form, but nothing happens because her mind drifts to the fact that she's standing right next to a naked Zack. She really did find him.

"Concentrate," Zack says.

"Oh, right." Cher concentrates again remembering her previous form--the form she put clothes on without any real care as to whether they looked good on her. She feels a tingling across all the fur on her body and then a slight burning sensation.

When her legs crack, she stops from the sickening feeling of the bones changing shape. "It hurts."

"That's okay, it's normal for it to hurt a bit. Keep going. I am really sorry that you have to go through this, though. I know it can be unpleasant, but it gets easier the more you transform." Zack puts a hand on her shoulder.

She concentrates again and feels a soreness in her jaw as well as at her tailbone. She grits her teeth, but the strange sensations cause her to start breathing fast. What if she can't change back? "I'm not sure I can do this."

"Mind if I distract you?" Zack rubs her inner thigh with his free hand. "You probably didn't notice the pain the first time because of all the pleasure."

There's a smell in the air that has Cher feeling very in need of touch. She looks into Zack's eyes. "Go ahead." When Zack starts rubbing her clit, she starts concentrating on changing again. She moans in pleasure and groans in pain and discomfort as her body shifts.

When the paw pads start going back into her hands, she winces a bit and Zack responds by putting his middle finger inside her. She grabs on to him and gasps. She feels her ears move down her head and her hair grow back as her muzzle recedes back into her face.

She opens her mouth when her teeth start grinding against each other from shifting while her jaw is clenched. Zack fingers her tenderly, slowly. It feels like he's just pleasuring her without trying to fuck her or make it overly sexual. He is the antithesis of a person that should be locked up. She feels her feet change along with her breasts. She bucks her hips trying to get Zack to go a bit harder. She's almost done transforming!

The last bits of fur change to skin as her nose goes from canine to human. A couple more pops from her ankles later, she feels completely human again. She takes the towel in one hand while she guides Zack's free hand to her left breast with the other. "Mmm, Just hold me for a moment. I really like the feeling of your chest against my side. I haven't felt a male body in a really long time."

Zack holds her feeling his cock slide out against her thigh. She reaches down and grabs it making him moan.

"Like Bella's?"

"Were you thinking about Bella's?"

"Yeah."

"That's how it works."

"That is really interesting." Cher looks down thinking about having him inside her and then she blinks. What is she doing? She lets go of him. "Thanks, I think I'm good now."

Zack pulls his finger out of her causing her to moan. "Okay, so I'm here, now what?"

"I dry off." She starts using the towel.

Zack tastes his middle finger. Metallic, musky, not bad at all.

Cher blushes deeply when she sees him taste her juices. She dries off a bit more and Zack steps out of the shower to give her room.

"Okay, so, there are other agents on their way? I'm leaving my freedom in your hands." Zack says, feeling his heartbeat pick up a bit.

Cher looks at Zack, thinks about how he and Glenn looked like very decent people on paper. Zack seems genuinely concerned about her wellbeing. "Is Glenn every bit as nice as you?"

Zack nods. "Perhaps even nicer."

"Why did you break out of jail?"

"Because I was told by one of the police that the FBI was coming for me and I knew that my transformation had been caught on camera. This isn't a day and age where the government will see something like that and let you run around free." Zack shrugs. "I didn't have much time to think about it. Both Glenn and I thought running away was worth the risk."

That's it. Cher needs no more. If these fugitives are a genuine harm to anyone, she has no evidence to support that claim. A plan starts to form in her mind. "People genuinely are happy with the transformations you cause?"

"As far as I can tell, people find it freeing, new, sexy, and exhilarating. I'm sure there are some people that have very little attachment to animals or nature. I'm not sure they would transform."

"Well one member of the team that's on its way probably wouldn't transform. I have a feeling he's on it because he gets along well with the person who set the team up. We'll need a way to make sure he doesn't know what happens."

"I can cloud his senses and make him sleep through whatever you're planning." Bella offers.

"We'll need to do that." Cher walks over to her clothes and puts on her undergarments.

"What are you planning?" Zack asks.

"I want to find a way to subdue them all, then transform them one by one. If they share the fact that they can transform like us, I'll be able to turn them into allies against the craziness that has taken over my department." Cher hops a bit when she pulls on her pants.

Bella's eyes widen. "You really want to transform them? People you work with?"

Putting on her blouse, Cher says, "Yes, is there a way to take away the ability to transform if they don't like it?"

"Mal, would you be willing to do that?" Bella asks.

A floating white glove with "FAK!" embroidered on it in black thread appears. "As long as I can carefully remove their memory of the experience and other little details that would give Cher away."

"So, you're the entity that sent me texts and caused this sexually transmitted transformation? You had me questioning my sanity. It wasn't fun."

"But, the question is, are you having fun now?" The glove does a flip.

"Well, more fun than I was having before. Way more risk involved. I forgot what that felt like." Cher sighs. "But, I'm afraid you're going to cause huge problems. If there's a mass panic about people being able to transform, many lives could be lost."

"PANCAKES! If I caused mass panic and lives were lost, I could be fired, so I'm hoping you'll use your influence to improve the government that employs you. The government overreacting is as dangerous as the public overreacting."

Bella and Zack laugh at Mal's breakfast-themed exclamation.

"I-uh-I'm not sure I have much influence at all." Cher looks away from the glove.

"Just find people that you think would enjoy your gift and share it. With the power Bella delivered to you, you will find allies easier to come by. I want you to be a promiscuous tomato!"

Zack tries not to laugh as Bella chitters.

"A promiscuous tomato? Transforming many of my coworkers? I'm not sure that's the right thing to do. It's a bit subversive." Cher shakes her head.

The glove points at Cher. "It's up to you, but I can assure you, the people you feel most sexually drawn to will be people who will enjoy the result. I have given you a sense of people's inner desires that rivals Zack's. With that in hand, you can make people's sexual dreams come true. You'll spice up their lives and, if you play your cards right, you will start improving your government from the inside out."

"That's a lot to think about. I've never wanted political power, especially not political power garnered by sex. Let's see how subduing the covert team goes. I don't have much choice with them. I either put Zack and Glenn in Mallory's dysfunctional care, or I find a way to protect them." Cher puts on her business jacket.

"That's the spirit. Blades of pompenstance." The glove spins. "Now, don't expect me to step in and disable all their guns or something like that. I am only able to meddle in this reality so much at this point and I don't want to generate the expectation that I will save the day whenever things get difficult."

Zack nods. "Understood. We'll work out a plan."

"Be like the pretty bagel you are, don't let them steal your citrusy cream cheese." The glove takes a bow. "I bid you adieu."

"Okay, planning... Well, I can do this." Zack holds out his hands and sparks jump between them.

Cher's eyes widen. "How far can you project those?"

"Not sure, at least six feet or more." Zack holds his hands farther apart.

"Okay, is it safe for the person you shock?" Cher takes a step back.

"Never tried it on anyone, but Mal insists that he wouldn't let me kill people with it." Zack stops.

Bella looks out of the bedroom door. "Let's go to the table and plan along with Glenn and Vale."

Cher puts on her socks and shoes.

"Yeah." Zack walks out of the bedroom. "I need to change so I can change into Glenn's clothes."

Bella and Cher follow him. Cher fastens her belt on the way. Zack grabs Glenn's clothes on the way and starts getting shorter as his breasts fill in. Vale and Glenn look at Cher suspiciously.

Vale is the first to speak. "So, is she going to help us?"

Moving his jaw as it cracks, Zack nods.

Glenn looks at Bella. "Whoa, getting in touch with your Irish heritage?"

"I'm not Ir--oh, haha. Yeah, I wanted to try out this look ever since I saw 'Brave.'"

"Great movie." Glen smiles.

Vale shrugs. "I went in expecting a Pixar film and soon realized I was watching a Dreamworks or Disney film. That tarnished my initial impression. I still liked it, though."

Cher thumps her hands on the stone inlay on the otherwise cherrywood table. "Sorry to be the cop in this situation, but it's part of my training. I need all of you to focus on formulating a plan. We only have a couple hours. Jovial camaraderie needs to take a back seat."

Bella nods. "Okay, there's a team coming. Like four agents?"

"Yes, four or five." Cher nods.

"Well, we already know I can shock them." Zack says as he gets dressed.

"And just in case he has a chance of killing anyone, I'll let Zack hold my zapper so he can mimic its electrical output." Bella gets up and grabs her purse.

Glenn leans back in his chair and looks at the far wall for a moment. "Can we get them to go into the basement? If we flood an area down there, Zack could zap them all at once."

Cher smiles. "That's a great idea!"

"But how do we get them to go to the basement? The person up front will tell them our room is here." Vale pokes at the edge of the table.

"Which one of you is Glenn and which one of you is someone I've never met?" Cher looks at both Vale and Glenn.

"I'm the one you never met." Vale says. She looks nothing like her old self, but there's no reason to tell Cher that.

"Do all of you vouch for this person's character?" Cher looks at each of them.

Bella, Zack, and Glenn say. "Yes."

"Good, now about how we get them to go downstairs..." Cher puts a finger to her chin.

"I don't know how your organization works, so I'm not sure." Zack shrugs.

"Well, I was supposed to do a stakeout and notify Mallory if I saw you leave." No way that she can think of would be something that Mallory wouldn't get mad about. Cher steels herself. If that's the way it has to be, then that's what she'll do. "I'll tell Mallory that during my stakeout, I saw no movement in the hotel room, so I asked the person at the front desk. Then I'll tell her that the person at the front desk saw someone that wasn't part of the staff hanging around the door to the basement."

Glenn gets a twinkle in his eye. "That's great! Wait until shortly before the time they're supposed to show up to tell her and they'll be more disorganized."

Cher shakes her head. They're planning an ambush on her fellow agents! This is a terrible idea! What is she thinking? "Wait, we can't go on the offensive. It would legitimize your fugitive status."

Bella sighs. "So you start planning with us and now you have cold feet? You're the one that suggested we subdue them."

"I could try to convince Mallory to call it off. That you are not the right people." Cher looks at all of them. Her heart is pounding. She's not cut out for this. She doesn't want to betray either side.

"We're in your hands, if that's what you want to try, go ahead." Glenn leans forward and puts his arms on the table.

Vale hits the table. "I know exactly what's going on. You don't want to betray the FBI."

"I-well, no I don't!" Cher glares at Vale. "If you worked with the FBI for well over a decade, would you want to betray them? After all the lives you saved? All the crimes you averted?"

"There's no doubt in my mind that this is hard, but you have to pick a side or this situation will turn into one giant mess." Vale throws his hands apart as if they're part of an explosion.

"Well, let me try calling first, then we can plan accordingly." Cher gets up from the table. "I'll be back in a few."

"Cher, wait." Zack gets up and stands in front of Cher. "The team isn't due for a couple hours, why don't we just leave? We'd have more time to prepare or get the FBI off our trail completely."

"While I'm on the phone, prepare to leave. If I don't succeed in convincing Mallory, we can discuss you running. Mal's suggestion that I could get allies to fix problems with my department is part of the reason I wanted to subdue the team. It's just that I am having trouble adjusting to the idea of doing something overtly violent to them and making all of you a higher priority target." Cher steps to the side. "I want to use what little time we have to create the best case scenario. May I go now?"

"Look, what will we do if you've suddenly decided not to help us and you tell the team to show up early?" Glenn furrows his brow.

"You'll have to trust me. Plus, you're not ready to leave right this minute. If you take your car, you'll be found very quickly." Cher starts walking toward the front door.

Vale gets up. "Cher, you're really testing my trust."

"I know." Cher opens the door. "Whether you stay or not is up to you." She walks out and closes the door behind her.

Zack turns around. "Let's get everything together. Think about whether you want to run or you want to stay. The moment we are ready to go, we will vote."

Everyone dashes over to their loose clothes and bathroom items and starts gathering them up. Glenn pulls out a roll of big black trash bags and says. "Come and get one of these for your dirty clothes."

Zack grabs his toothbrush off of the bathroom sink and some random clothing and brings it over to Glenn. He puts the dirty stuff in one of the trash bags. "I'm going to go clean up any errant cum."

"Wait." Glenn looks around in his bag and pulls out a squirt bottle. "Use this, it's a cleaner I mix up myself that is safe for fabric. Has a bunch of good stuff in it."

"Thanks!" Zack runs off to the bathroom and grabs a towel, then he goes over to the couch and uses the cleaner on any spot he can find.

Bella walks up behind him. "Tatha eta graim deem salla salla crine spansendine." All the stains on the couch and carpet within ten feet glow cyan. Then little spots of the color float upward away from the floor pooling into little spheres. "This is probably my mom's favorite spell and she doesn't even know it."

Zack gapes at what he's seeing. "Do you even have to do laundry?"

"If I keep up with it, no. If I have a pile, it is actually a bit too much work. Getting odors out and stains takes a bit of doing. The messes we made are more fresh and I know what they are composed of." Bella moves her hands and the globs go together into one big glob about the size of a grape. Bella guides it with her as she walks over to the toilet and tosses it in. Then she turns to the bed and casts the same spell.

Zack watches from behind as she casts it. Strands of green, red and then purple follow her fingers. Once all the cyan drops are collected into a cyan glob at least two grapes in size, she guides it over to the toilet and flushes it down. "There. I think we're all ready now."

The moment Bella walks back into the bedroom, Zack says, "One last thing, pull out your zapper. If we meet resistance during anything we plan, I should know what sort of shock to produce."

"Good idea." She walks over to her purse and pulls it out.

When she turns it on, Zack and Glenn jump at the sudden loud buzzing sound it makes. Glenn yells, "JESUS!" along with his jump.

"Sorry." Bella stifles a giggle.

"No problem. I just wasn't expecting that." Glenn starts zipping up his bags.

"I could feel it in the back of my mind. Lots of discharges, more voltage right at the beginning and then less as it stays on." Zack holds his hands about a foot apart. "Like this?" The zapping sound is near identical.

Glenn walks toward Zack and Bella holding a big green duffle bag. "Zack, the amperage is the important part. You'll need more volts the farther you want it to go, just don't exceed the amperage that the zapper puts out and the person you hit with it should be fine."

Zack nods. "Okay, now we vote."

Vale says, "Wait just a moment. I need to get my phone charger."

Zack sighs. He's not even sure how he's going to vote after Vale packs his last item.

---

Chapter 24: Flash and Bang

When Cher looks at her phone, she sees that she missed a text from Mallory. "The director had the team get on an earlier flight due to orders from above. They will be there before lunch. When you see them enter, you can start driving back home."

Cher's heart starts to beat faster. What is she going to do? Should she warn them? Should she just go back to her car? She calls Mallory.

The call rings out and goes to the answering machine. Cher feels a cold spike of worry travel up from her feet. What can she do? If she goes and warns them, she might get caught and then she won't be any help.

Cher calls Mallory again and when it rolls over to voicemail, she says, "Don't send the team. I'm sure we have the wrong people. Call me as soon as you get this so I can explain." She hangs up.

Whether Mallory will call her in time, Cher has no idea. She starts walking toward the elevator, she has to warn them. About half-way down the hall, she stops. What if the team is already there? How will she explain herself? Especially now that she's called Mallory.

She paces up and down the hall trying to make a decision. No decision comes. Her fist tightens, she breathes faster, she hits her thigh. Her mind is blank and her heart is pounding. Thinking under great duress isn't her strong suit. With no idea how much time has passed, she finally makes it to the elevator and reaches for the call button.

Her hand stops when she notices the sound of hushed voices. She strains to hear them until she feels her ears start moving up to the top of her head. She shivers as she feels her face push out into a muzzle. What if someone sees her like this?

She can hear the voices with her canine ears. "...through the door. Remember, no lethal force unless mission failure is imminent."

Cher concentrates on making her face appear more masculine and less canine as she runs for the stairs. She's in a suit and her breasts are small. She may as well avoid getting her face recognized if there's a camera or a stray team member on the way out.

The feeling of her transformation is a bit painful, but she's so stressed by the situation that she hardly notices. Now that's she's changed her appearance, her brain goes blank. There's nothing she can do, it's out of her hands, she has to get out of here and back to HQ.

Zack's electricity better knock them all out at once or... Cher's eyes tear as she imagines Bella getting knocked out and dragged away. A tear rolls down her cheek as she imagines Zack being studied in some dark recess of the government's secret operations. When she reaches the bottom of the stairs, she goes out the first door she sees, setting off an alarm.

Her heart lurches in her chest as she runs in the opposite direction from her car. She just runs and runs a few blocks away then she takes a right past some suburban rambler houses and slowly circles back to her car.

As she gets in to her vehicle, she yelps in surprise when she sees her weathered male face looking back at her from the side mirror. She takes some deep breaths and focuses on changing her face back to her original appearance. When she's herself again, she shuts the door and starts the car.

With a glance back to the hotel, she starts driving back toward the highway so she can get back to HQ. She fights back tears of frustration at how powerless she is. Her whole body aches. If there is any good left in the world, Zack and his friends will remain free.

* * * * *

Vale walks up to the group around the dining room table as he stuffs his cell phone charger into the front pocket of his backpack. "I think we should leave. I was willing to trust Cher until she got cold feet."

Bella shakes her head. "No, let's wait. She's like us now, she's not going to turn us in."

"If we're gonna run we don't have time to discuss this. Let's just vote." Glenn raises his hand. "All in favor of leavin', raise your hand."

Looking at each of them, Zack frowns. No one looks happy. Bella is looking at the ground with fear-bleached cheeks. Vale's jaw is set as he looks at Glenn and raises his hand. Glenn's face is hard to read. He mainly looks extremely serious with his relaxed lips going straight across.

When Zack and Bella don't raise their hands, Vale stomps her foot. "Come ON! We're not an odd number, one of you needs to raise your hand."

"Why don't you put your hand down?" Bella glares at Vale.

"Because, I think our best chance is to get out of here even if Cher is on our side. If I have more time, I think I can make sure they don't find us again."

"You haven't even broken into their system yet. How can you know that will work? If we have allies inside thei--"

Vale hits the table. "I'm not willing to gamble with my freedom. Are you?"

"How do you know which option is the bigger gamble? None of us have all the facts." Bella's voice wavers as she grips the back of a chair tightly. The fear on her face has given way to narrowed eyes and a furrowed brow. She looks ready to hit someone.

Vale starts speaking even louder. "Standing here without--"

"STOP!" Zack holds out his hands. "United, we can beat them, divided, we can't. Let's run. Cher's not back yet and I think she's had plenty of time to call her boss."

Bella pushes the chair against the table. "Fine!"

"Look, just because we're running doesn't mean that Cher can't be our--" A faint, but familiar, noise grabs Zack's attention. It sounds like what happened when his dad tried to go out a door with a warning sign when they were lost in a parking garage. "Something's wrong."

"WHAT?" Vale and Bella say together.

Glenn looks around as if he is supposed to be able to hear or see the danger that Zack senses.

"Bella, can you cast a spell that would douse people with salt water?" Zack can see a scenario in his head. FBI agents busting through the door and shooting all of them with tranq guns or tasers or rubber bullets so fast they don't even have time to react. They have to thin the herd as fast as possible.

"CHER, YOU FUCKING BITCH!" Vale yells at the top of his lungs.

Glen snaps his fingers and points at the door. "Vale! You're not helping. What if they heard you?"

Vale covers his mouth as he feels his cheeks flush. He really needs to calm down.

Bella clasps Vale on the shoulder. "It's okay. I'm mad too." She looks at Zack. "Yeah, turn on the bathtub and all the sinks in this place."

"Where will you get the salt?" Zack asks.

"I will transmute the water into sea water," Bella says.

"Where does the salt come from when you do that?"

"No time to explain. Now let's get those faucets turned on." Bella dashes over to the kitchen sink.

Zack and Glenn run into each other when they try to dash toward the bathroom. Vale passes them. Zack's heart is beating faster and faster. He's going to have to fight actual FBI agents? He was in some martial arts when he was younger, but he hasn't really focused on it for a long time. At least he has lightning...

It appears as though Bella is using a variant of her cleaning spell to gather all the water to a spot about five feet from the door and three feet off the ground. She will probably be fine in the coming battle. What about Vale and Glenn? Do they have any way of defending themselves against well-trained agents?

"You okay, Zack?" Glenn's forehead creases.

"No, I'm worried that someone's going to get hurt."

Glenn slaps Zack on the back. "Take out as many as you can and we'll do the cleanup. If you worry about us, you'll be too distracted to fight."

Zack gulps and then takes a deep shaky breath trying to calm himself. His mind is still filled with images of them being dragged off unconscious. Then suddenly, lips meet his and he finds himself in a very sultry french kiss. At first he freezes, but then his cheeks start to flush and he moans as his cock stiffens in his sheath.

When Glenn lets him go, his heart is still racing, but the images of impending doom have been washed from his mind. "Thanks, I needed that."

"I did it for both of us." Glenn smiles. "Go electrocute some bad guys, sexy."

Zack walks to the kitchen. Glenn and Vale follow behind him. When Zack walks up to Bella, he tries to pull her into a kiss, but she shakes her head and keeps casting. Glenn and Vale make out for a few seconds before they turn to Zack.

Vale says, "So, what now?"

"I think you and I should split up. One in the bedroom and the other behind the short wall that separates the kitchen from the dining--" Glenn is interrupted by a loud bang on the door.

He and Vale run to the locations Glenn was mentioning as the door gives way to the battering ram making a loud crashing sound. Wood splinters fly into the air as the door swings open on its severely damaged hinges.

Bella sends big manatee-shaped globules of water from the sphere she's collected at the black-clothed figures entering the room. The ones that get hit by the water yell in surprise.

Zack steps to the side, distancing himself from Bella, and lets loose his lightning, causing the first two figures to yelp and fall to the ground. Zack hears a loud bang and a bright flash leaves his eyes seeing nothing at all. Bella yelps as a loud gunshot goes off. Zack sends his lighting out in front of him and hears another yelp.

Then another gunshot is fired and Zack immediately feels the wind get knocked out of him as he loses his balance. It feels like someone punched him incredibly hard in the chest.

Zack sends out more lightning as Bella's water falls to the floor. His vision is just barely coming back. Each breath brings shooting pain. He hears two people running in. Vale and Glenn must have decided that it was time for them to help.

Another shot conincides with Glenn gasping in pain. Then he hears a loud crash as something wooden is broken. Zack can make out Vale over one of the figures pressing his forearm against the person's throat. The agent is gasping and gurgling. Flashes of orange light are coming from Bella's location.

Another shot sends Vale to the ground. The orange light flies through the doorway to the figure behind it and then Zack hears a heavy object fall to the ground before a dull thud as the figure behind the door collapses.

Bella starts crying. Vale rolls himself over as the figure he attacked tries to get up. Vale braces himself with his arms and kicks the legs out from under the last conscious figure. Glenn runs past Zack and Vale and lands elbow-first on the agent.

The last remaining enemy cries out as the wind is knocked out of her. Glenn puts his forearm to her throat. She gurgles and gasps for a few moments before her body goes limp.

Zack blinks. He can see everything now, the dark figures with "FBI" written in pristine white letters on the chest of their body armor, the blood spot on Vale's shirt between his shoulder and his neck, Glenn kneeling on the floor next to the figure he knocked out holding his side, Bella struggling to get to her feet wincing in pain and holding her shoulder.

Zack looks back at Vale and sees even more red. "Are you bleeding?"

"Huh?" Vale turns to look back at him only to suck air through his teeth and grab the bloody area with his hand. "Yeah, did they shoot you too?"

A tightness forms in Zack's chest as he looks down to see if there's any blood. He feels numb. Government agents are strewn about the floor, every one of his new friends is injured, and he his ears are still ringing a bit from the gunshots.

"Zack?" Vale says scooting on the floor so he can turn to look at Zack without turning his head.

"Sorry, I don't know." Zack takes his head in his hands.

A yelp comes from Bella. "I think something's wrong with my left arm."

Glenn hisses in pain as he gets himself to his feet. "It's probably dislocated. I think one of them was mowing us down with bean bag rounds before he pulled out his handgun to use on Vale."

A chill runs down Zack's spine. His mind starts to clear, letting him put together the obvious facts in front of him. Vale got shot! Vale could have died! They barely made it out of this situation and the FBI agents were willing to kill them if necessary. The blood spot on Vale's shirt is growing. Zack sets his jaw as he feels himself get more and more nervous.

He doesn't have time to worry, those gun shots might have brought the police. "Vale, apply pressure to the wound." Zack gets on his feet and walks over to Vale.

Vale grimaces as he presses his fingers against both sides of the wound. Zack rummages through the pockets and various bags containing gear on the special agents. Eventually, he finds a little trauma kit. He rips open a gauze pad and pulls up Vale's shirt.

Glenn walks up to Bella. "This is going to hurt, but I need to inspect your shoulder."

"Oh, ok." Bella lets go of her left arm.

As Glenn's hands feel around Bella's shoulder area, she squirms and whimpers in pain. This hurts so much more now that she's not distracted by fighting for her life.

Glenn lifts up her shirt. "Looks like you took a bean bag right in the shoulder."

"A bean bag?" Bella furrows her brow. How could a bean bag hurt her?

Glenn looks on the floor and then grunts and holds his side as he reaches behind Bella to pick something up. It looks like a sock a bit bigger than Glenn's thumb and is tied off. He squeezes it to show there's some sort of small beads or something inside. "These come out of a 12 gauge shot gun and cause lots of pain. I think your shoulder is partially dislocated."

"How do we pop it back in?" Bella frowns.

"One of my buddies had a shoulder that kept popping out of joint. I learned this trick from helping him." He puts his hand on top of her shoulder. "This is going to hurt, but I want you to slowly raise your arm."

Bella starts to raise her arm and feels pain shoot down it. "OW! OW! FUCK! OW! OUCH! OW-OW-OW OW-OW! FUUUUCK! SHIT!" He helps her raise it further with his other hand. She feels a pop and some intense pain. "AAAAH!"

Glenn lets go. "You ok?"

Bella moves her arm. "I think it's a lot better now. The place where the bean bag hit is really tender, though."

"Yeah, there's a fair amount of damage."

"Hey Bella, I know you're in pain, but Vale's bleeding is taking its sweet time to slow down." Zack says.

Bella feels her stomach sink. "Bleeding?"

"Yeah, I think they were about to give up on taking us alive. I think the guy with the shotgun used his side arm on me," Vale says. "It really hurts."

"Take off your shirt. Let me take a look." Bella moves her hands in small arcs with her fingers spread. Dark reddish swirls follow her fingers. "Thok mess putank shro boon boon putank po rum bro start thok thok."

The moment Zack takes the pad off of Vale, blood starts soaking into the shirt again. When Vale pulls the shirt over his head, Bella claps her hands together pointing the tips of her fingers at the wound. The magic forms a vibrating helix that collides with Vale's wound and ends up sticking out on both sides of it.

Vale groans in pain as the wound is stitched up from the inside out. Blood flows down his chest and back as he is repaired. Zack looks away from the gruesome scene only to turn back and watch in fascination as the skin on the surface starts stitching together.

When the spell is over, everyone except for Bella is speechless. "That spell only stitches things up and stops most of the bleeding. Actual healing takes a lot longer. I'm not the greatest at it. I've only practiced on small wounds like paper cuts."

"It only hurts about a fourth as much now. Thanks." Vale holds up the shirt. "Can I get a new one, please?"

Glenn shakes his head and blinks. "S-sure." He walks over to a bag and pulls out a light yellow shirt and tosses it to her. He holds out his hand and says, "Toss me the bloody one."

Vale does so and Glenn puts it in its own trash bag. As Glenn puts the bag away, Zack hears a faint high-pitched sound. It is really annoying kind of like a... "Guys, I think someone called the police about the gun shots. We have to get out of here."

Everyone in the room stops moving and looks at Zack. Vale puts his hands up to his ears, wincing in pain. He turns his head toward the windows. "Oh no! No! Fuck!" Vale gets up and grabs a couple bags. "Let's go."

"Won't they just catch us if we use the same car?" Zack holds up his hands.

"We'll--we'll go back the way we came toward Illinois and then take a rural road to west. There isn't any surveillance that way." Glenn grabs a big duffel bag. Zack gets up, feeling his very sore ribs grind against each other. It feels weirdly cold in his abdomen, but he can't worry about that now.

Bella grabs the last bag. "Zack, you're looking a bit pale. I think you should take it easy."

"He might have internal bleeding. Those bean bags can break ribs and cause organ punctures." Glenn walks out the door and hits the call button on the elevator.

Zack grabs a roll of paper towels that they left on the counter and follows them out. When they get on the elevator, everyone looks around nervously. The sirens are getting louder. Zack takes a deep breath only to have a spike of pain in his side. He wants to stay calm, but this is the first time he's fought for his life, the first time he's had a friend get shot, the first time he's had an injury like this.

Bella grabs his free hand with hers and squeezes. "We'll make it through this."

"I hope so." Zack squeezes back.

The doors open to the lobby and they rush out the front door. Glenn pops the trunk.

"Give me that backpack." Vale points at the backpack Bella is holding.

Bella hands it over and Vale walks over to his bike. As Vale puts the backpack in one of his panniers, Glenn asks, "You want to follow us on that?"

"Yeah, I have an idea for when we get away from the city." Vale starts trying to put on his helmet. "Bella, can you fix my helmet?"

"Oh, a bit small is it?" Bella holds her hands apart making some light green glowwyness. "Gethspach prac prachen spirro glue two feshenta." She moves her hands further apart and the helmet gets a green haze around it for a moment.

Vale put it on. "Perfect fit. Thanks!"

"We have to go!" Zack hops in behind the passenger's seat.

The sound of the sirens is close now. Glenn shuts the trunk and hops in the driver's seat and starts the car while Bella climbs in.

Vale's heart pounds in his chest as he adjusts his bike to make up for his taller body. Just as Glenn pulls out of the parking lot, Vale starts his bike and zooms up from behind.

Glenn floors it, but the four cylinder engine in the Prizm does little to impress. He takes the quickest path out of town while following all the traffic laws. If there's a speed camera or policemen that are not chasing him, he doesn't want their attention.

When he sees flashing lights in his rear-view mirror, his heart nearly stops. "Shit!"

Bella and Zack look back. Zack says. "No way!"

Glenn looks up the road for some place to turn off or lose the cop behind them. The train crossing up ahead starts flashing and Glenn floors it. The train's horn is music to his ears. Watching in the rear-view mirror, Glenn's chest tightens. Will Vale make it?

Vale watches the crossing guard bars come down and opens up the throttle. Time slows for him as he realizes that he might get knocked off his bike. At the last moment, he hugs his bike not even attempting to look ahead. The last guard bar passes just over his helmet. When he sits back up, he hits the breaks and turns the bike so that he misses the Prizm.

The near miss causes Glenn to grit his teeth, but he keeps driving and Vale lines up behind him again.

The cop car's pursuit is halted by a wall of diesel-powered steel. Glenn smiles at their good fortune. Maybe luck will be on their side for a change. He turns into the first residential area he sees and asks, "Bella, can you change the color of the car?"

"Yeah, why? Shouldn't we be on the road out of here?" Bella looks at the train crossing just to make sure it wasn't a short train or something.

"If we change license plates and the color, we might lose them long enough to switch vehicles." Not that many cars are out on driveways in this neighborhood. It seems as though big garages are popular in this area.

"I like that idea. Do you think we need to do something about Vale's bike too?" Zack looks down a side street and sees a line of cars. Someone's having some sort of party. "Turn right!"

Glenn pulls up behind a 2012 Nissan Maxima and pulls a multitool out of his pocket as he gets out. "Bella, pick another color for the car and work your magic." He quickly goes about unscrewing the license plates. Once he has them off, walks past two cars to a red Toyota Corolla and he undoes the license plates.

Bella starts casting a spell that involves a lot of purple and some little points of light that sparkle all over the car. Zack watches the beauty of the color change spell unfold and tries to ignore the throbbing pain in his side. He feels really tired. He doesn't even try to keep track of Bella's casting.

The color of the car changes in little specs all over the car. The specs spread out into larger areas until the areas of color meet. The color changes to sage green and Bella makes an extra effort to let the color be faded in areas like the finish the car had before.

Glenn puts their license plates on the car and then brings the other car's plates back and puts them on the Prizm. He says, "Great work," to Bella.

Vale gets off his bike lifts his visor. Then he waves at Bella. "Can you change my bike's color to white and change one of the numbers on the license plate?"

"Yeah, but I'm feeling a bit tired from all the magic use. Let's try to find some non-magical solutions after this." Bella starts casting.

Zack watches Bella. She's beautiful in any form. So graceful, so expressive, so kind and... his mind goes blank as he sits back a bit. His arms feel heavy and his breaths are seeming to take more effort. Maybe he just needs to rest.

Vale's bike changes to white in the same way the car did and one of the digits on the plate changes from a seven to an eight. Bella takes a deep breath. "Wheew. Now we should get out of here."

Vale puts his visor back down and hops on his bike. Glenn and Bella get in the car. He follows them out of the residential area and then down some obscure country road that leaves from the side opposite the road they came in on.

Glenn looks at the compass that's part of his credit-card-sized multitool. He's heading south, which is good for now, he'll have to go west for a while at the next biggish road. Now that he has a new car with new plates, it might be worth the risk to head north sooner.

Zack looks back at Vale, feeling a bit dizzy. His new white bike looks cool... Staring blankly for a few seconds, Zack wonders why he was looking back there to begin with. Weren't they stopped a few moments ago? He sits back down facing forward. Since when did he have a headache?

He shakes his head and opens his eyes. For some reason, he thinks it would be a bad idea to fall asleep. Maybe it was something someone told him about serious injuries? He's not sure why that's relevant.

Something about Zack's face is just wrong. Vale feels his heart sink in his chest as he meets Zack's stare. If he didn't know any better, he'd think Zack was in a daze. The sickening feeling Vale has says otherwise. It could be fifteen minutes or more before Bella or Glenn figure out something's wrong and Zack may not have that much time. He needs to find some way to get Glenn's attention. It would be a lot easier if he was riding in the car or knew some magic.

---

Chapter 25: Risky Rewards

The country road Glenn is driving down is a bit bumpy. The lack of other cars is a plus, though. Glenn rubs his chin and glances at Bella who's hypnotized by the boring around her.

She sighs and turns toward Glenn. "Being on the run sucks."

"Yep, it's better than the alternative, though."

"True. I wonder what we'll do if we settle down..." She smiles. "I could make cosplaying props."

Glenn raises an eyebrow. "You're good at that?"

"If I have the right tools, I can make just about anything."

"That is a good business for our situation. You could run it through the internet and stay pretty anonymous."

"Y--" Bella points at Vale, whose motorcycle has pulled up alongside Glenn's window. "What is he doing?"

Vale points at Zack and then shakes his head and moves his hand under his throat.

Bella's eyes widen as she looks back at Zack's extremely pale face. Then she gives Vale a thumbs up and he moves back behind the car. She starts casting a stabilization spell. The magic burns a bit, but this spell is low level.

Glenn sees the orange and yellow strands that are building between Bella's hands as she moves them in a spherical pattern. Then he glances back at Zack. No wonder Vale was signaling them. Zack looks like he's on his deathbed. He stays silent so Bella can concentrate.

"Thep them satta thel trel nen catta sell thep thep thep straan." The magic goes to Zack's lower right ribcage just above his abdomen. "Well, I think your mention of possible internal bleeding was spot on. I'm not sure if I can do much other than stabilize him at this point."

"One of his ribs probably shattered. A hospital is probably out of the question... Do you have any mana potions or anything?" Glenn grimaces at his own suggestion.

She would have laughed at Glenn's comment any other time, but there was nothing remotely amusing about this situation. "No; doing absurd things can help, but only when multiple people witness the absurdity." Bella looks back at Zack. "Hey, are you awake?"

"Huh?" Zack's eyes crack open.

"How do you feel?"

"Tired and throbby."

"Throbby?" She tilts her head.

He shrugs very slowly. "There's this dull throbbing in my abdomen. It hurts a lot more when we hit a bump."

"Why didn't you say anything earlier?"

"No one asked and I felt really tired. I thought it was just a big bruise."

"I wish I could do more than just stabilize you." She reaches out and put her hand on Zack's knee.

"Oh, you don't have..." He grimaces when the car hits a rather large pothole. "A healing spell?"

"I do, but it's starting to burn when I try to draw magic. If I overdo it, I will risk not being able to cast another stabilization spell."

"How bad is my condition?" Zack tries to move to get more comfortable, but the pain just gets worse.

"Judging by how you look, really not good." Bella gives his knee a squeeze.

Zack speaks with long pauses. It seems he's having more trouble keeping his eyes open the more effort he puts into talking. "Remember when you... said something about my wings? That they... were antennas?" Zack groans as he leans forward and little blue scales start forming on his hands.

"Zack! What are you doing?" Bella's heart starts beating at a break-neck speed. Is he trying to kill himself?

"Getting my wings." His face cracks as it pushes out into a draconic muzzle. The blue scales spread up his arm and across his cheeks. He grunts as he moves forward on his seat. The feeling of his tail trying to push through his jeans is pretty uncomfortable. It feels like trying to lean most of your weight on one finger.

"Stop! What will happen if you move something inside and make the wound worse!" Bella feels a tear form in the corner of her eye.

"I'm nearly--aargh!--the same size as this dragon form. Stuff inside... Should stay put." His teeth multiply to fill his now larger jaws. The jeans start tearing as his tail pushes even harder against them. He reaches down and pulls off his shoes when he feels his feet start changing. His socks rip, his wings press against the back of his shirt. His panties give way to the tail as the jeans finally rip enough for it to slide through easily.

Glenn looks at Zack. "Sounds like a clothes shredding contest back there."

Zack smirks despite his condition. His hips widen a bit, ripping the jeans more. His thighs get bigger and the seam gives way. This would be very sexy if he wasn't in so much pain. At least it's easy to stay awake now. His breasts get bigger as his wings make it further out and red scales form on his belly.

Bella just watches in horror, hoping fervently that he lives through the crazy risk he's taking. She blushes a bit when his shirt stretches to its breaking point and then rips down the front, exposing Zack's scaly red chest.

Zack grabs at the collar of the shirt with one of his claws and slices through it. "Bella, can you get the shirt untangled from my wings?" He feels his wings throb as they extend to their full size. His socks shred as his toe claws form and his feet get even bigger.

Bella unbuckles her seatbelt and reaches back to pull the tatters of Zack's shirt off. She can feel the magic coming off of him. She won't have to do much work at all to collect it. When she touches the scales on one of his wings, she feels a surge of energy. Yeah, she won't have any problem.

Scales fill in on his sides and his legs. He feels heat in his abdomen. Maybe he moved around too much? Wow, he's really dizzy. He leans back in his seat after Bella has taken the shirt off of his wings. The dizziness becomes a falling sensation and he starts getting black splotches in his vision. He feels really really hot...

Zack's body goes limp. Bella gasps in fear. "Stop the car!"

"What?"

"Zack's unconscious and I need to stand."

"Roger." Glenn slows down and pulls over to the shoulder of the road.

Bella jumps out and opens Zack's car door. She feels his neck and her heart sinks as she waits for a pulse. Can she bring him back from the dead? If he's this close to dying, wouldn't he just die later after she gets his heart beating? Healing spells are one thing, but resurrection... That's out of her league. She starts to cry. Damn it!

She clenches her other hand into a fist. Giving him CPR could just make his injury worse. He's still so warm to the touch. Does she know any way to bring him back from this state? Maybe a lightning spell? When she concentrates on collecting magic, she gets a rush that has her feeling almost giddy. If she casts a lightning spell now, he will be a toasted corpse. She has very little medical training. What should she do? More tears fall.

Maybe she can't do it. She knows more spells for transformation and cleaning things than healing ones. In transformations, the elasticity of the skin helps to keep it from getting hurt. If there's a split in it, it tends to get bigger. Like the time she turned a paper cut into a gash.

Just as she's about to ask Glenn for help, she remembers a spell she was learning just before she attacked Zack. It was a repair spell that could be adapted to heal someone's body. If Zack's rib wasn't broken, CPR would be safer. She may not be able to heal all his injuries with magic, but maybe she can mend the bone and stitch some tissue back together with it. She wipes her tears and stands beside the car.

She moves her hands in sharp up and down motions as orange and green strands of magic form what looks like a pine forest of larger and smaller vertical lines. "Kah Kha ha HA! Su den DEN Su Suu del DEL SU Den DEL! KA HA! KA HA! KATS HIYA! Kattya kattya MA MA bren fell YA! Yu den sell yu den sell YU DEN FRELT!"

She moves her hands in a circle around the lines in a counter-clockwise direction and the lines swirl around each other into a disc. Then she holds her hands at her side and pushes them forward with her wrists touching each other and her palms flat. "SIYUU DEL SHA!" She strikes the disk with her palms and the lines stretch out into cylindrical semi-circles going into Zack's abdomen.

Zack's body floats for a fraction of a second before falling back onto the seat. His entire abdomen is glowing as the strands of orange and green flit in and out of his scales, going around him counter-clockwise. Vale runs over to look at what's happening. The strands of magic get fewer and fewer as they fix what's wrong.

Vale watches in awe. It looks like some tiny fireflies are flitting in and out of Zack.

The moment the "fireflies" are gone, Bella yells, "Glenn, get out here and give him CPR! I'm really rusty."

Glenn gets out of the car and runs over to Zack. "His heart stopped?"

"Yes, and I'm not sure a lightning spell from me would solve the problem. I lack finesse. I repaired a lot of the damage, I think you can move him." Bella shakes as she watches Glenn pull Zack out of the car onto the somewhat tall grass next to the shoulder of the road. Zack's clothes are just shreds clinging to his draconic body at this point.

"CPR alone is very unlikely to start a heart. His heart probably went into arrest from being starved of oxygen. You will have to figure out how to shock him while I give him some CPR to delay brain damage. There's no guarantee that a shock will work, but it's our best shot." Glenn gives Zack a breath of air and then presses on his chest thirty times. Then he starts the cycle again with another breath.

While Glenn is tending to Zack, Bella tries to grab a small amount of magic energy. She gets another flood, then she tries again and again, but she can't seem to have the right amount. She doesn't even know how much she needs. "I'm drawing too much energy, I'm worried I'll fry him."

"Well, he's going to die if you don't take the risk." Glenn's voice comes out a bit spotty from his presses on Zack's chest.

"But!--" Bella feels like curling up into a ball. It's all her fault. If she had just left Zack alone and let him live a normal human life, he would never have gotten shot by that FBI agent... He wouldn't be dying. She starts to cry.

Vale puts his hand on Bella's shoulder. "You can do it! If you have too much energy, just send some of it over to one of those fence posts."

"I've never been known for my control. It's all my fault. He wouldn't be dead if it wasn't for me." She moves away from Vale's hand.

"He's not dead!" Glenn yells.

Vale says, "Are you really going to let your lack of confidence get in the way of trying?"

"I've hurt him enough." Bella starts to run away.

Vale tackles her. "Stop it! I won't hate you if you fail, but I will hate you if you don't even try."

Failure... Having to ace tests so that her grandfather wouldn't tell her she should try harder. Being belittled by her dad if she got her facts mixed up in an argument. The way she felt when she got a B- on a paper. Everyone expected so much of her because they all thought she was smart. Now someone could die if she screws up. She lies on the ground and tears some grass out of it with her right hand. Fuck! So much pressure.

If she doesn't get up, she'll lose the person she's obsessed about the most. She'll never forgive herself. If she fails--NO! That's her father's side of the family talking. She doesn't need their conditional love. She needs Zack's love and he can't love her if he's dead.

She gets up and looks Vale in the eye. "Thanks."

"Go!" Vale points at Zack. "Glenn, you better get clear."

Glenn gives Zack one more breath and several compressions before before he runs around to the front of the car. Any stray lightning should hit the car instead of him.

Bella walks over, collects energy and her hands fly in jagged patterns as she says, "Drizz rezz brizzet bonnet zzzars zzmeck trizz!" Bella feels her hair stand on end. Lightning leaps from her hands and hits Zack as well as a couple of the dilapidated fence posts.

When Bella puts her hands down, Glenn dashes over to Zack. "There's a car coming. We have to get him inside so they don't see him like this."

Vale grabs Zack's feet and Glenn grabs his shoulders. They put him in the back and close the door. Everyone tries to look normal as the car drives up. When the car starts to slow, Vale shakes his head and waves them off. The middle-aged balding man and wife with over-permed impossibly blonde curly hair wave back as they drive by.

"What's going on?" A familiar voice comes from Glenn's car.

Bella starts to cry tears of joy. She's cried a lot today, but at least she can do it out of happiness now. She looks in on Zack who is pulling off his tattered jeans to reveal his beautiful crotch.

Bella reaches down and he takes her hand. "Is everyone okay?"

"We are now." She says.

Glenn and Vale bump chests before having a very enthusiastic victory kiss.

---

Chapter 26: Healthy Urges

Zack tries to get up, but feels heat in his chest and a throb of pain. "I tbhink I'm still injured."

Bella walks up to the side of the car. "Probably. I got stuff stitched together, but I think there's still a lot of damage."

"Well, I've healed really fast before, so I probably just need some time." Zack tries to change back into his smaller female form so he fits a bit better in the car, but the pain gets worse.

Glenn looks over the side of the car and down at Zack. "Just lay in the back seat and I will drive as safe as I can."

With a grimace, Zack says, "Okay." Lying on his wings feels really odd and this car seat isn't exactly a nice soft bed. His blue dragon form seems to want to keep the wings, but after a bit of concentrating, they start to meld with the scales on his back.

As Bella gets back in the car, he finally starts feeling comfortable. Vale looks in on him and says, "Hang in there. I hope we find a place to stop soon so you can rest."

"I'll be okay as long as we can find a way to hide me."

"I got that right here." Glenn opens the door next to Zack's head and tosses an old Power Rangers blanket over him. Vale grabs the other end and helps to put it over Zack.

Bella turns and reaches back to help adjust the blanket. "I'll be poking you to check on you."

Zack blushes as he imagines Bella lying under him so she can fill his pussy with her prehensileness. The best king of poking. He nearly moans as his hand makes its way over his breasts and down to his crotch. "Mmm, I like the sound of that."

Glenn taps Zack's hand. "Na-uh! I see your hand moving under there. No masturbating under my childhood."

"Aww, do you have another blanket?" Zack asks as his hand goes over his belly scales.

Vale and Bella laugh.

"Are you serious?"

Zack strokes his clit making it grow to a full four inches in length. "AAAH! Yeah!"

"Okay, I guess I can wash it. Vale, in the green bag near the area where the zipper starts on the large compartment, you'll find a towel. Let's put it under our naughty dragon just in case he's completely serious." Glenn pops the trunk and Vale rummages around a bit before pushing a towel against Zack's hand.

He grabs the towel. "Thanks." It hurts a bit when he moves so that he can get the towel under him, but the throbbing of his loins is more noticeable than the pain.

Vale puts his hand around the tent in the blanket and chuckles when Zack squeaks in pleasure. "I wonder why you're so horny all of a sudden?"

Zack thrusts into Vale's hand a couple times unable to speak. Then he says, "I have no idea, but that feels amazing."

Vale lets go when he feels a tent forming in his jeans. Getting his libido going before he rides his motorbike is not a good idea--feeling his cock pulse his jeans is still a new sensation. He looks at Glenn. "We ready to hit to road?"

"Yep." Glenn starts the car.

Vale walks over to his bike and gets on it. When he starts it, he gives it a couple revs. He smiles, that sound never gets old. Wait! Has he had his cell phone on all this time? It's unlikely that anyone knows he's involved, but he may as well be careful. He pulls it out of his pocket and opens an app that lets him mess with the system files. He deletes the directory for the location services. He has a backup, but he doubts he'll need that anytime soon. He starts following Glenn.

As they drive down the road, Bella finds she can't stop glancing back at Zack who is moaning and bucking his hips as he fingers himself. The smell of Zack's arousal is so strong that it is affecting her even though the windows in the car are half open. Her crotch gets wet as she feels hotter and hotter.

Glenn rolls the windows up and turns on the AC. He shifts in his seat as he focuses on the road. Bella smirks as she guesses that he's being affected by Zack's erotic state as well. The cold air feels nice.

His fingers feel so good in his cunny. His nipples are so hard! If only he could have someone else inside him. Someone to fill his throbbing hot wetness. His mind fills with images of Bella shoving her big flexible phallus inside him and he cums, getting his fingers even more messy. "HaaaAAH! YEAH!" His pussy grips his fingers as his hips thrust his solid four-inch clit in and out of his hand.

Bella reaches into her pants and rubs along her very moist lips. She bites her lip as she listens to Zack's orgasm continue. This is driving her crazy. Her whole body is on fire with need. Her clit is so hard and sensitive that she nearly kicks the underside of the dash every time she passes her fingers over it.

As Zack comes down from his peak, Bella pushes two fingers into her most intimate passage. She moans and throws her head back. If only she could get Zack inside her or get in her orca form so she could cum inside him.

Glenn moans as he continues down the road. He can maintain his focus, but it's challenging with his cock throbbing in his trousers. Where should he take them? A hotel would require him to check in and it would be best for them to leave no trail at all right now. He has more camping supplies. Nicolet National Forest is only a few hours from here... "Hey Bella, can you cast a spell that would conceal us in a campsite?"

"Aaah!" Bella stops fingering herself for a moment. "Yeah, I can cast a spell that curbs people's curiosity and interest. They'll see us, but we won't be interesting unless they are specifically looking for us. I would need a month or more to prepare a spell that would mask us from people that are actually looking for us."

"So, you could cast something like a 'somebody else's problem field' tonight when we get to where we're going?" Glenn smirks.

"Sure, where are we going?"

"Nicolet National Forest. My dad took me there once for camping. There are tons of campgrounds and sites. I think we can take Wisconsin 22 all the way there." Glenn turns off of the country road. They've driven in the wrong direction long enough.

"You know the roads?"

"Well, some of them. I read my road atlas for Wisconsin before I picked up Zack. I had to identify roads that weren't major highways that we could take on our way north."

Bella raises an eyebrow. "North?"

"Yeah, The population gets sparse up north and if we want to skip the country, we will be close to Canada."

Bella nods as she tries to pay more attention to Glenn than her throbbing crotch and mostly succeeds. "Sounds good to me."

While they talk, Zack shoves his fingers back in. He's not even close to done. Fingers feel good, but they are so far from what he wants... He remembers seeing Bella penetrate herself and desperately focuses his mind on forming his clit into a prehensile member. Instead of getting longer, his clit gets shorter and a slit forms above it. A pink cock tip soon pokes out and as he shoves his fingers in and out of himself, it grows in size.

Soon it is large enough to press against his entrance. He cries out as it slides over his clit and deeper into his moist depths. More and more of it enters, pushing his pussy lips apart as its girth increases. Soon it is deep inside him and he can barely stay still as he flexes and curls it.

He gasps and squeezes a nipple as a wave of pleasure hits him hard. The last bit of his length slides in causing an hot flash to run down his back to the tip of his tail. He starts thrusting it in and out. Then he starts moving it with his thrusts to elicit as much pleasure as possible. It slides over his clit perfectly as he works himself into a sexual frenzy.

He is being penetrated and penetrating at the same time. He can barely breathe. The car hits a bump, but he's so lost in his self-fucking that the pain doesn't even register. He arches his back and goes even harder. Seconds later, an orgasm washes over him and he squirts thick dragon seed into himself. Feeling his own cock pulse as it fills him is indescribable.

He just lies there panting as he tries to catch his breath between moans. After many glorious seconds, his penis stops pulsing. He's not sure whether he's satisfied, but the afterglow that he's in is providing some reprieve.

Bella tries to think about anything other than sex. She tries to think of something else to talk to Glenn about, but the smell from Zack's shenanigans has her cheeks flushed nearly constantly. Each time her mind grabs on to something that might interest her, Zack's moans and the wet sounds he's making derail her thoughts. She looks at Glenn, who is also a bit flushed. She reaches down to her crotch again, but stops herself. If she's going to get off, she'd rather wait until she's in her orca form.

Eventually, her mind is able to stop thinking about fucking Zack senseless. "So, you camped a lot?"

"Yeah, my dad and I went camping about ten times a year ever since I was fourteen. He got promoted and had a lot more control over his schedule around that time. My mom and brother only joined us for a few trips a year. Both of them like creature comforts a bit more than nature." Glenn smiles at Bella. Thank goodness she started a conversation. He's going to have to get Zack back for getting him this excited when he has no good way of dealing with it.

When Zack finally cums for the second time, Glenn smiles. That dragon is insatiable... That doesn't necessarily explain why Zack got so worked up while he was injured. It's not like he has been waiting that long since the last time he had sex. "Why are you so horny, Zack?"

Zack licks his own juices off of his fingers and then bites his lip as he feels his prehensile shaft throb back to life. "I don't know, but there's a bit less pain now." He takes deep breaths and tries to calm his libido.

"Literal sexual healing?" Bella blurts out.

A chuckle comes from Glenn. "Like Mal had to give Zack any more reason to be a slut."

"It might actually be based on the spell I used on him. I wanted him to not just want sex, but physically need it. I wanted him to be a slave to his libido. I didn't think about it more deeply than that I was angry and selfish." Bella looks down at her shoes.

"I'm not a slave to it, I didn't have sex with random people at the store or anything. Don't feel bad. I think Mal probably has a lot to do with my super powers and such. You had no idea I would have a winged form." Zack pulls the blanket down so he can look at Bella.

She looks back at his dragony face. "You wouldn't have nearly died if it wasn't for me."

Zack's smile turns into a flat-lined stern look with scrunched eyebrows. "Stop beating yourself up over it. There's nothing in this world like being able to transform. It would be a hard choice for me to decide between the experiences I've had in the last few days and just being a boring straight good student who was planning on being a chemist."

Bella's eyes widen. "You really mean that?"

"If you had to choose between experiencing your orca form or living past today, what would you chose?"

As she thinks about it, her heart starts beating faster. Would she give up the rest of her life just so she could be a herm anthro orca? She tilts her head.

"See? Hard choice." Zack smiles. "I understand you feeling bad about what you did, but you don't need to apologize to me any more than you already have. I can see how much you care about me and that is apology enough."

"Thanks." Bella feels her eyes get wet. Finally she understands. She did what she did out of anger, but there is no doubt that Zack has forgiven her. Now she has to start forgiving herself.

"If you still want to apologize, I will accept your penis as payment." Zack winks.

Bella blushes. "Mmm, then I will do plenty of apologizing as soon as I can."

"Looking forward to it... You have no idea." Zack thrusts his hips.

Bella laughs.

Glenn glances at Bella. "I have no beef with you either. What you did to Zack turned out awesome for me. We're on the run and it sucks that my ribs are really sore, but I was bored before all this started happening."

Bella nods. "I had magic, but my family expected me to get a normal career, life, house, husband... I think their heads would explode if they saw me turn into my sona."

Zack and Glenn laugh.

Zack says, "I think my parents would be questioning reality and their own sanity for months before they accepted what I can do."

"So, new goal. We get rich enough to afford the therapy our folks will need to keep their heads from exploding." Glenn chuckles.

"Being rich would solve a lot of our problems." Bella nods.

"Start a site with extremely realistic computer generated furry pornos." Zack makes quotes around "computer generated" with his fingers even though no one is looking at him.

"Why would we use computer graphics when--oh!" Bella giggles.

Glenn says, "I'd be honored to give you a good ride on camera."

A blush forms on Zack's cheeks as he feels his loins heat up again. "Mmm, I'd be the slut character that can't help him, her, or hir self."

"You mean like you are now?" Bella looks back at Zack with a grin.

"Go on, call me a slut." Zack rubs his clit and moans.

"I bet you want me to change right now so I can shove my big throbbing cock in your wet pussy. Isn't that right, you slut?" Bella feels her nipples start to tingle. Zack's scent is getting strong again.

"Aaaah! YESSS!" Zack starts fingering himself.

Glenn glances at them. "Am I going to have to pull over so you two can screw?"

"Yes please!" Zack says immediately.

Glenn chuckles as he starts applying pressure to the brakes. At least Zack is feeling better.

---

Chapter 27: Intimately Entwined

Glenn pulls the car over gently and Bella hops out. She looks both ways down the road. Good, no cars. She starts stripping off her clothes as she concentrates on transforming. Her cock slit starts to form as her body widens. Her breasts get a bit more heft, her fluke starts to push out, she feels her skin tingle as it gets more rubbery.

As her face pushes out into a snout, she feels her nose itch. It is moving up her head to where a blowhole should be. Her hair follicles feel prickly as her hair shortens. Her fluke is about half way out now and she is feeling amazing. The plumping of her pussy causes her clit to harden. She rubs her penis slit and her belly starts to blush a bit as the tip pokes out.

She curls the tip around her finger and thrusts her hips. Zack is stroking his own prehensile length as he watches her. As her front, the underside of her tail, and the area between her legs turns white, she says, "Zack, you should hop out so I can lay under you."

Glenn nervously watches the road as he goes back to get a big tarp handy. If he sees another car, he's going to cover the entire scene. He didn't think Bella was just going to strip and change on the side of the road. At least she's being quick about it.

Zack moans and gives himself a couple strokes before he hops out. He stumbles on his legs for a moment, feeling woozy from his injury and his extreme state of horniness. At least he's not in as much throbbing pain and a different sort of throbbing is occupying most of his attention. He clutches the blanket as a cool summer breeze comes from the north-east.

Bella moves past him, the black areas of her skin darkening to full orca black, and lies on her back on the seat. "Okay, Lay on top of me."

At first, Zack thinks about lying on his front, but he turns and lies on his back on top of Bella instead. This position will prevent him from putting weight on his injuries and it's wonderfully kinky. He pulls the blanket over them. Bella's penis is rubbing between his thighs, making him squeak and shiver. He can feel her big luscious breasts and hard nipples against his back. He starts panting as he gets even hornier.

Glenn waits for them to bend their legs a bit before closing the door. "Okay, now I'm going to try and drive with a legendary hard-on."

Vale calls out. "You two really know how to make me jealous."

Zack yells back, "You can take it out on me tonight."

"Oh, you know I will." Vale grins to himself.

Zack starts using his penis to play with Bella's as the car starts down the road. This isn't the most comfortable position with their legs bent and not much room, but they're too horny to care. Feeling his penis run along hers causes him to bite his lip to keep from thrashing. It feels like two long pointy tongues battling for supremacy, but there's far more pleasure sensors. "Bella, do you think we could fit both of them inside my pussy?"

"Only one way to find out." Bella reaches around to Zack's front and grabs his breasts as she shoves the tip of her cock into Zack's more-than-ready sex.

Fighting with the pleasure of being penetrated, Zack manages to slide his own shaft in alongside hers. Zack nearly cums on the spot. A hot wave of bliss washes over him. His own cock is moving over his clit while hers is going so deep so fast he can barely stand it.

He bucks his hips and wraps his penis around hers. The sensation of his sex being stretched is so satisfying, like he is being filled to the brim with absolute pleasure. Instead of moving their penises in and out, Zack and Bella start squeezing and stroking each other's shafts inside him. The result is a near-constant rush of pleasure from Zack's cock and tight pussy walls. He can't stop for squirming and gasping in Bella's strong arms.

"Oooh! Ooo--AH! HAAAH!" Bella is panting and her pussy is practically dripping between her thighs as she feels her penis wrestle with Zack's. She can hardly believe how tight it is in there and that Zack isn't getting hurt from having too much cock in his amazing tight hole. She starts shoving herself a bit deeper, pulling Zack's phallus in with hers. Their shafts are coiled together in one squirming fantastic unit.

This feels good, but there's something Zack's whole body is screaming for. He wants to feel his womb filled to the brim with creamy goodness. He wants to feel both cocks convulse inside him as he cums around them. Just thinking about it makes Zack's pussy squeeze tighter. He feels his cheeks burn as his prick starts throbbing. He feels his male release, but nothing comes out. "AH! FUCK!" With his walls clamping down on the already tight situation, he's unable to unload.

Bella grunts and thrusts her hips against Zack's tail, which is rubbing against her clit. When she feels Zack's cock start to throb and his pussy get tighter, she grits her teeth. Her own male orgasm is denied as well. Zack's walls are too strong.

Zack's orgasm causes his toes and the insides of his thighs to burn. The sensation gets stronger when Bella's cock starts trying to fill him as well. After the orgasm passes, they both lie there for a minute catching their breaths. Zack starts stroking Bella's cock with his own the moment he's no longer light-headed. His craving for male product is even stronger now.

Returning, the favor, Bella works her cock against Zack's coiling tighter and then loosening, pulling out a bit and then pushing back in, over and over. This time, the orgasm is building so fast she can barely keep track of it. Zack's hands are squeezing hers as she grips his breasts and thumbs his nipples.

The sensation of being stretched a bit too much is finally starting to pass and Zack finds he can stop his pussy from clenching as much. Relaxing his pussy allows their penile embrace to move more and hit places inside Zack that cause him to squeal. He contracts his pussy rhythmically making it feel like their cocks are going ever deeper inside him. She starts biting his neck and growling.

He bites his lip trying to hold out until Bella starts delivering her spunk. He doesn't want to wait. He needs to cum from both sexes right now! "Cum now!" he commands as he moves the end of his tail between Bella's legs and shoves it into her hot wet passage. Bella trills so loud that it nearly hurts his ears.

Having more room inside Zack may be less kinky, but it is much more pleasurable. It was a bit painful being inside something so tight. She can finally focus on working Zack's member however she pleases and she can thrust more. She feels her whole body heating up and getting closer to release. She tries to control her breathing and grits her teeth. She desperately wants to cum, but she doesn't want this moment to end.

She feels so close to him, so sexy, and so devious. There is nothing "normal" about what they're doing and that is exactly the way she wants it. This isn't what her dad wanted for her, but it feels so damn good! Fuck what he wanted, fuck his plans for her future, fuck her family's expectations. This is what she wants. To be riding in the back of a car while she is buried deep inside a herm dragon slut.

Her fluke starts to tingle as she tries to stave off her peak just a bit longer. If the base of Zack's tail wasn't rubbing her clit so much, this would be easier. She bites his shoulder and growls. She is so turned on right now! The undulations of Zack's pussy are driving her insane. She has to cum! She can't hold onto this! Why doesn't she just give in?

Her eyes go wide when Zack's tail presses past her pussy lips and into her well-lubed tunnel. She can't even process the idea of holding back now. Her whole body flashes with tingly electric passion as his tail shoves itself so deep so fast that she sees stars.

When she cums, she gasps and her whole body tenses up. Just as her penis starts throbbing, Zack's does the same. The sensation stops time for Bella. She tries to scream, but her body is too tense to let the sound out. Her pussy milks Zack's tail as his milks their cocks. All this in time with the throbs of their entangled malenesses. Perfect synchronization in yet another perfect moment she's shared with Zack. Then she gets lost in the pleasure as her body relaxes just enough for her to moan.

When Bella starts cumming, Zack roars and presses his hips down trying to get both members even deeper. He feels heat radiate from his fingers, toes, and cheeks. He starts spilling his spunk deep inside himself in time with Bella. He feels their combined product start filling his deepest need. The warmth flooding into him spreads adding to the white hot pleasure the rest of his body is wracked with.

The way Bella's pussy is sucking on his tail and the way his pussy is pulsating puts him into overdrive. He grinds, pants, moans, and gasps his way through orgasm, feeling himself stretched by the sheer amount of seed that they are producing. By the time their penises stop pulsing, he has about as much cum in there as he can safely hold. He's nearly dizzy from the feeling of fullness. Looking down, he swears his tummy is a bit rounder than before. He keeps staring at the slight bulge, grinning at how sexy it feels to be this full of spunk.

It takes them a while to come down from their peaks and when they do, they just lie there not having to say anything. They would tell each other how awesome it was, but they know that the beautiful stillness of this afterglow is best shared in silence.

Glenn suffers through their loud sex, concentrating on the road as best he can. His mind eventually finds distraction in the form of Vale. Their freedom is going to be in question for a long time. They could have years or just days to spend together--once they settle in to the campground, maybe he can take Vale on a long walk in the woods.

Who knows if he and Vale are even compatible on a deep level? He'd like to think so, but he's only spent a day or so with him and he may just be grasping at straws. If he can experience love, or just the beginnings of it, he will be grateful. Maybe someday he can find someone as wonderful as Cameron. Someone who doesn't have a job that sends him to the far corners of the world for three or more days out of every week.

Glenn glances back at the two young lovers in the back seat. Statistically speaking, the odds are against those two having a long lasting relationship. They're young and inexperienced... Glenn sighs, who is he kidding? He doesn't have much more experience with relationships than they do. The odds are against real palpable happiness for all of them in general.

Wow, he shouldn't think about Cameron. It's like taking a flamethrower to his optimism. If he doesn't try to make something meaningful with Vale, he'll be doing both of them a disservice. Sex is great, but sharing your life with someone, that's how real joy takes root.

He should be careful, though. Vale may not share in his wanting something more. That beautiful connection he felt with Vale the last time they were intimate may have been a fluke, and the idea of Mal genuinely trying to be a good matchmaker is disturbing. Trusting that silly deity with anything practical could be a big mistake.

Looking back, Glenn smirks. There's still a lot of movement and noise coming from under that blanket. Is there something more to Zack and Bella's coupling? They definitely share sexual tastes. He's being silly. Not enough time has passed for him to make good guesses about Zack and Bella or himself and Vale.

Maybe he just wants some stability. Something he can hold on to so that he doesn't get swept away by the storm of uncertainty his life has become. He can't make long term plans now. He can only guess at what tomorrow will bring.

Glenn manages to relax a bit once they finally quiet down. He cracks the windows to help remove the tantalizing smell of their efforts. His mind managed to drift away from sex and he's no longer rock hard. If he plays his cards right, he might make it through the rest of this drive.

---

Chapter 28: Beyond Doubt

Cher's drive to the office is instinctual. Her mind is too fixated on running through the day and finding all the ways she could have done things better to pay attention to her route. She should have called Mallory the moment she saw that Zack and his friends weren't a threat. She should have given them a chance to run far earlier. She should have stood up to Mallory when she asked her to check out the gas station lead again. Mallory deserves a punch in the face... and so does she.

She grips the steering wheel as she imagines those mostly harmless young adults in jail or some sort of lab for the rest of their lives. If she wore makeup, her tears would have made vertical lines down her face. Due to Zack's electrical powers and Bella's magic, they'd probably get restrained and isolated.

Cher's stomach turns over as she thinks about them being forced to have sex with people so data can be collected. Or they may have their fluids milked from them for hours every day. That isn't the life they deserve and it's all her fault! Her jaw starts to ache as she clenches it harder. Bella, that beautiful herm orca who gave her so much joy, rotting in captivity.

Agents shocking her to make her transform. Her being questioned for hours. Her being accused of being some sort of terrorist. Bella may never have a meal she actually likes again. She may never get to give her gift to anyone else. Zack would be in the same situation. It's unbearable!

She should turn herself in when she gets to the office, she deserves to be locked up with them. For the next few hours, she tries to think about something, anything else, but she never quite manages to. She thinks about calling Mallory to ask for an update several times. The reason she never calls is that she's worried that her emotional state will show in her voice.

About twenty minutes before she is at the Twin Cities Office, she pulls into a rest stop and bawls. Thoughts aren't even coming to her mind. Just a tightness in her chest and a general feeling of powerlessness. It feels like a--panic attack!

It takes over ten minutes for the pain in her chest to stop and five more for the tears. She leans back in her chair and tries to think of something that would calm her down. She starts with deep breaths. Some of the tension lifts.

A few minutes later, she feels the dark layer of clouds in her mind start to lift as a ray of hope cuts through some of the tension in her body. There's no guarantee they got caught. Government agents are not trained in how to combat magic.

What will she do if they are caught, though? She feels sick to her stomach again. Then she'll turn herself in. No! If she doesn't care about what happens to her, she should try to get them out.

If she needs their help for her plans, it will be a long road to get their trust back... She can worry about the details later. She can't do anything if she stays in this rest stop wallowing in grief. She's not a child, she's a fucking FBI agent who hunts down kidnappers. Criminals are afraid of her.

She's spent the past few hours being pathetic. Now she has to turn on the car, drive over to headquarters and face her mistakes. Her indecision and emotional turmoil is what caused this problem. It's her duty to make it right. She can cry more later.

She pulls a tissue out of the center console and dries her tears before starting the car. As she gets back on the highway, she tries to focus on the little bit of hope she has. No matter how sure she is that the worst case scenario is the only scenario, she is often surprised by fortunate events.

Breathing deeply she tells herself, "If they got caught, I will maintain a professional attitude in front of my coworkers. I can only help them if I'm not under suspicion."

By the time she gets to the office, she is composed. She looks at herself in the rear-view mirror and notices that her face is a bit off. Her nose is too wide and her eyebrows are thicker. She tries to change it, but nothing happens. She concentrates harder, still nothing. Her heart rate picks up and she starts sweating.

Will they notice if she goes in like this? Why didn't she think to fix her appearance when she still retained the ability to do so? She hits the dashboard with her fist. Another mistake!

Doesn't she need to have sex with someone to get the ability to change? Walking into headquarters and taking someone into a supply closet is way too risky. She'd have to show her ID to get in in the first place. Should she go to a gas station and proposition a clerk? This is ridiculous.

Her phone buzzes. At first, she ignores it, but it buzzes again. As she's thinking about whether she wants to deal with other problems, it buzzes a third time. She glares at her phone and then picks it up. When she checks her messages, she sees three text messages.

"Mal: Masturbate"

"Mal: Say 'Pickled masturbation devices.'"

"Mal: ????"

She stares at the screen for a moment. Great, the entity that had her wondering about her sanity is back. Does she really want to masturbate on command?

"Mal: Transform."

She texts, "Do I really have to masturbate to transform? I am in a hurry."

"Mal: I never said to go all the way and you should be thankful, I'm changing the rules so all you need to do is masturbate a bit. You're still in the early stages and you'd normally need to have sex with another human to transform."

Cher remembers Bella casting a spell... "Didn't Bella cast a sustain spell?"

"Mal: You've only transformed once, there wasn't much magic for her to sustain in the first place. Her spell ran out a half hour ago. Around the time you started making a great teary lake upon your loins."

Sneering at the phone, Cher sends, "Will I ever have privacy again or are you just going to watch me for the rest of my life?"

"Mal: A thank you should have been your next statement. I'll let that slide like a bear plays hockey if you just go about getting yourself to transform now."

She shakes her head. What choice does she have? The more time she spends like this, the higher the chance someone will walk by and notice.

What about the cameras that watch the parking lot? Can they see her? Probably not that clearly... She starts the car. They probably can't see her face clearly enough to make out the subtle differences, but the movements of her masturbation might be obvious.

As she pulls out of the lot, she starts thinking about somewhere close she could pull off the road and start pleasuring herself. This is such a weird situation. An SUV drives by and she blushes just thinking about the fact that the driver of any tall vehicle could see into her car easily.

She needs privacy, but is there actually any to be found on the streets near here? The streets anywhere? Even if she pulled into a dead-end street, someone could come out of their driveway and see her. Where should she go? Her apartment is twenty minutes away.

The longer she waits, the less time she has do to damage control if Zack and his friends were captured. "Mal, did you have a place in mind?"

A samurai sword, with a blade of grass in place of the blade, appears floating above the passenger's seat. When Cher pulls over, it says, "Anywhere and everywhere?"

"That's not good enough. If I get caught for indecent exposure, I won't be of much use to your friends."

"You mean the people who amuse me?" The blade of grass wiggles.

"If I have to tell you, you owe me a small favor."

"What kind of favor?" Cher crosses her arms.

"I promise it will be of use to both of us." The blade of grass bows.

Cher thinks about asking for details, but the thought of a long conversation with an entity that shouldn't exist in the first place is unattractive. That and the only alternative she can think of right this minute is masturbating in a gas station bathroom. She probably wouldn't even be able to get horny in one of those. There is probably a simple solution she isn't thinking of. Should she really trust him?

The Jeopardy theme song starts coming from Mal's current avatar.

"Fine, I agree to your terms." She sighs, hoping she won't regret this. Her decision-making track record is pretty abysmal today already.

"Good. Gooooood... Now go up two streets and take a left."

Cher gets back on the road and takes a left.

"Turn right at the ugly-as-a-tree-without-a-face brown house up there."

She looks at the house, trying to understand Mal's description. It has old wooden siding that seriously needs paint, but since trees don't have faces, there's no way that could describe the ugliness. Even when considering the peeling paint on the window frames. She turns right.

"You're not very good at humor are you?"

Cher glances at Mal. "Sounds like you just answered your own question."

"Rhetorical rhetoric is one of my specialties... Turn right."

After Cher turns right, she sees a house ahead that is in a fumigation tent. "We're not going in there, right?"

"Of course we are."

"Okay, I'm canceling our deal."

"You are really bad at humor."

"Maybe you're just really bad at sarcasm."

"Oh really?"

"Yeah." Cher pulls over.

"You're killing me!" The sword hilt with the grass blade falls onto the seat. "Haven't you ever seen the owl meme where one owl says 'oh really' and the other says 'yeah really?'"

"Nope. I only look at RSS news feeds and respond to emails online."

"You left out looking at recipes, the forum where you discuss taking care of your Glock, playing that one game on Facebook where you tend to a f--"

"Look, if you want to waste my time, you may as well leave. I'm about done with you."

"You think you can just tickle your female parts for a bit and transform? It will take more effort than that. You need me."

"Then start giving me directions before I give up on you."

"Okay, go four houses past the one undergoing fumigation and get out of the car."

"This is not sounding promising." Cher starts driving again.

"No one's home and they forgot to lock the door. They won't be back for hours, so you can take your time." The hilt and blade of grass start spinning at about the speed of a second hand on an analog clock.

"They're safe." A warm smile melts away Cher's tension.

"What? Who?"

"If you needed me to do damage control for Zack and his friends, you'd be in a hurry, but you're being chatty and playful instead. You aren't worried, so I can stop worrying. They didn't get caught after all."

"No, no, I am a god, why do you think I care enough about mere mortals to worry about them?"

She pulls over in front of the house. "Because they are your main source of entertainment. If you're the god of Absurdity, you have to have someone to appreciate the absurdity or it's meaningless. You tried to keep me away from them and got me questioning my own sanity. It's obvious you care about them. It's also obvious that your influence is limited. I found them despite your meddling. Therefore your ability to meddle has limits."

"Oh really? Who says I didn't want you to find them?"

"I do. That tape on my gun, that was no small feat. You pulled that stunt without anyone noticing. You can mess with electronic devices, you could have stopped my car or any car that I tried to use to get to them from working. But you didn't; I bet there are rules for what you can and cannot do. I imagine the biggest limits are on how much you can subvert someone's free will."

"Whether I deny your claim or proclaim your correctness, you'll just use that to poke at more details I'm not ready for you to know yet. So, my response is: futuristic cyborg platypus."

Cher grins and sheds a couple tears before laughing in joy. "They are still free! I'm so glad!"

"Yeah, yeah, don't wear out your celebrator. Instead, get in that house and use your fingers as a vibrator. You'll be able to transform, get to your FBI quarters of the head and do some good." The hilt and the blade of grass turn into red dust that further dissipates into nothingness.

Mal might not be so bad after all. He may be a god, but he has needs and desires and that makes him an entity she can understand. And if she can understand him, he poses much less of a threat to her well-being. He may try to be absurd and unpredictable, but he has some foundational personality traits that will shape his actions.

She's spent enough time on him. It's time to masturbate in a stranger's house. Normally, she wouldn't do this, but she can't think of an alternative, and even though she doesn't want to admit it, she's getting hot just thinking about it. She gets out of the car and starts walking toward the front door.

---

Chapter 29: Kinky Trespassing

As she climbs the front steps of this tan house with white window frames, Cher's mind drifts to the sensations she felt when she was covered in fur. Her nipples are hard by the time she has stepped in and closed the door. As she strips off her clothes in the doorway, she looks across the pristine red carpet that covers the floors of this split-level home. The white chairs that adorn the living room are accented by beautiful Amish walnut furniture. The straight lines and subdued elegance of the Amish furniture give this average home an air of affluence.

What a nice place. Now, she needs to find a bedroom. The blinds are only half-open, so strutting around in the nude is relatively safe. She normally wouldn't but she wants to feel the air rush over her skin. Now that sex is back in her life, she wants to be more sensual.

The way her breasts bounce as she looks around the house causes her to feel giddy. Knowing she can experience sex without pain and how much pleasure her body is capable of, she feels sexy. If only there were someone to watch her strut like this.

She runs a hand down her belly to her clit and moans when she brushes her quickly moistening lips. Just as she stops to rub herself harder, she sees the master bedroom. The bed is not that big and it isn't made. It is the one messy thing in this house. The brown sheets and white comforter look beautiful.

She sits on the edge of the bed sniffing the air. She can vaguely smell a violet-laced perfume. When she transforms, she will know more about the living situation. She'll have that wonderful canine nose. Lying back, she lightly bumps her head against the headboard. She scoots down a bit and lets her legs slide under the covers which are only on the bottom third of the bed.

As she looks up at the ceiling, she starts fondling her breasts and pinching her hard nipples. Her right hand slides lower and lower. A long moan comes from her as her hand travels toward her sex. She's so close now, so close to masturbating in some random stranger's bed. Her pussy twitches at the thought. Who wouldn't be happy to lend her their bed? She's fucking gorgeous!

When she rubs the palm of her hand over her puffy pussy lips, she gasps and rolls her hips. She grinds against her hand for a while until she realizes she's masturbating the way she used to. She can now easily start inserting digits! Her middle finger goes in first. She tries to shove it in, but her arm stiffens as her whole body shivers from the still unfamiliar sensation of being penetrated.

Her skin starts feeling prickly all over as black and brown doberman fur pushes out. Pressure just behind her nose is followed by her jaws cracking and getting longer. Her scalp feels hot as her hair goes back into her head and is replaced by fur.

Focusing, she manages to get her middle finger in all the way. She keeps wanting to writhe and tense up randomly. Controlling her hand is a bit difficult. She's so turned on all of a sudden. Everything feels amazing. Her ears moving to the top of her head, her short tail pushing out beneath her, the bottoms of her feet as paw pads form, and her nails forming into blunt claws.

She wants more! As she plunges another finger into her snatch, she yowles in pleasure. Hearing herself make such an animalistic sound makes her grow even wetter. She's literally an animal in bed! She can let herself go and make as much noise as she wants. She barks in excitement and then giggles at herself. Her ears are stretching out as they make their way up her head and her fur is coming in nicely. It's all shiny and healthy. A squeezing and popping sensation comes from her lower legs as they take on a more digitigrade shape.

The paw pads forming on her hands feel even better than her human flesh did as she fingers herself and rubs at her breasts. Mmm! Having more pronounced bumps of flesh gives her more sensation. She's so sexy, so powerful! Her breasts get a bit bigger as her muscles get more defined.

She starts to look like she's been spending far more time at the gym. Oooh! She is more powerful than before. Her breasts stop growing when they are more than a handful. She's in control... She makes them bigger and bigger until her B-cup breasts are now double D's. She blushes at how they flop around as she grinds and thrusts against her fingers.

When she shoves another finger in, she feels her pussy get a bit more defined. Her lips get bigger as she thinks about how nice it would be to have a well-defined camel toe in her panties. The weight of her breasts gets a bit distracting and she looks down to see that they've grown even bigger!

What are they now? E? F? She can hardly breathe with them flailing around so much. Maybe when she's more used to them, she can try having them that big. She concentrates on making them a smaller and more manageable size, but leaves the nipples at their nice grabbable size.

Her fur is fully in, her body is now that of a busty and built anthro doberman. Where did the idea for muscles and breasts come from? She never thought about it before... An image of Mallory flashes in her head and she groans. No! Bad mind! She thinks trying to grab onto something else.

Who cares, she feels good. She gets a fourth finger inside as she remembers the satisfying girth of the base of Bella's cock. That drives her over the edge. She grabs at her fingers with the strong walls of her pussy and reaches down with her other hand to rub her clit. The nub of her clit feels amazing against her paw pads. She rubs it in little circles as she yowels, moans, barks, and whines in pleasure.

Her breasts are bouncing all over the place and her whole body is getting really hot. She starts panting as she starts fucking herself hard with her hand. Her mind goes blank, she can't hold onto any thoughts, just amazing pleasure from her doberman-hybrid body. As crotch and ears burn at the edge of orgasm she gets the urge to have something bigger fill her, to lock into her as she orgasms.

She makes a fist with her hand and shoves it in as she arches her back and screams at the top of her lungs. Her pussy grabs her fist savagely as her whole body clenches and a dizzying wave of pleasure surges to every corner of her body. Having her fist buried inside as she cums is so much different than her time with Bella.

As her orgasm comes down, she starts moving her fist, rubbing her clit and bucking her hips again. She feels another orgasm building. She works hard panting and whimpering. Eventually a burst of pleasure and wetness inside her causes her to howl.

When her body calms, she goes again not wanting her self loving to end. She feels like she has to make up for all the orgasms she hasn't had. She's missed out on so much. She moves her hand off her clit and wiggles her fist as she brings a nipple up to her muzzle.

She suckles and licks her own nipple moaning around it. The heat starts to build fast and she runs her hand over her chest as she feels four more nipples form. Mounds of flesh quickly form under them. She rubs at them and writhes at the wondrous feeling of having more sensitive spots. They stop when the ones under her upper breasts are a couple sizes smaller and the ones under them are smaller yet.

Caressing each of her new breasts, she yips in delight. All six nipples are hard and she is finding every way she can to run her arm, her paw pads and her fingertips over them. Her ears tingle, her tail burns and her nipples buzz with erotic sensation. Then an orgasm hits that causes her to howl so loud she can feel the covers under her vibrate.

The whole world comes to a stop and her hips jive to a dance all their own. Her pussy undulates around her fist and her other hand roams over her bountiful bosoms trying to stimulate every one of her six nipples. The orgasm fades over time and eventually the only sound she's making is from her laborious breaths.

She leaves her fist inside and relaxes into the soft bed which supported her heated masturbation. She feels warm all over. No worry can cut through her current cocoon of satisfaction. If she has one regret, it's that she didn't share this moment with someone else. This gift is too good not to share. If she's careful and diligent, she should be able to find a willing partner soon.

Five minutes later, she removes her fist from her cooch and flexes her hand a few times. Her pussy has some really healthy muscles. Her hand is a bit sore. She licks her feminine fluids off of her hand? paw? whatever. She's never produced this much from masturbating before... Oh no! She probably got some on the bed! She gets up and looks at the wet spot she made.

All those years and she never masturbated that hard. How was she supposed to know this would happen? She'd always assumed those stories of female ejaculation and extreme wetness were from the porn industry. She dashes into the bathroom that's attached to look for a washcloth. She takes the one hanging on the bar that holds up the shower curtain and runs over to the bed.

She stops for a moment to move her paw-padded feet across the carpet slowly. It tickles in a good way. She sniffs the air, catching more detail about the woman who lives alone in this house. She is middle-aged, maybe thirty-seven, and has not had a lover home for a fairly long time.

The mainly violet perfume she has contains a hint of raspberry. If overused, it could easily cause a headache, but the way it interplays with the scent of the woman who lives here is actually quite appealing. She takes another sniff before patting the spot she made on the bed. The wash cloth gets damp, but the bed is still pretty damp when she stops to see if she's making any progress.

The pad is probably wet underneath too. There's really only one thing to do at this point. She could try drying it with a blowdryer or something, but it would still leave a visible mark on the sheet. She pushes the comforter and top sheet off of the base of the bed, tosses the pillows on top of them and pulls off the the fitted sheet. The mat under the sheet is a bit wet too...

She pulls it off as well. She has no idea how the magic that transformed her works for sure, so it's better to be safe than sorry. She walks over to the closet and pulls it open. No hamper? She walks out into the hallway and as she's deciding which rooms to check, she sees a little door in the wall that pulls open from the top. A laundry chute. A feeling of concentrated nostalgia causes her to sigh happily.

The house she grew up in had one of those. She used to drop her stuffed animals down it and pretend they were going through a magic portal. Her parents weren't amused to find them in the laundry when she forgot them, though. She tosses the fitted sheet and the pad down separately, not wanting to clog it.

If she's lucky, there will be another fitted sheet of the same color in the linen closet. She looks around in the hallway. No linen closet. She looks in the master bathroom. No linen closet. She looks in the bathroom that is across from the two smaller bedrooms. No linen closet. She looks around the master bedroom. No linen closet. There has to be a place to put the towels, pillow cases, blankets and sheets. This house has all those things in it...

She walks from room to room on the bedroom level looking carefully at the walls and the way the rooms are laid out. When she gives the smaller bedroom that is closer to the stairs a thorough inspection, she feels like she's been dropped into a fantasy bookstore. Eight framed pictures of dragons grace the walls. One of them is of a male in a loin-cloth, somewhere between dragon and human form, standing next to a powerful-looking scantily clad female warrior. Another has a dragon breathing fire on a legion of undead.

All the dragons in the pictures are depicted heroically and whenever possible, they have a bit of sensuality. A big red dragon in one picture is getting a nice boob hug from a busty heroine. The woman is almost as buff as the woman from the other picture. Cher smirks when she sees that the dark red dragon's long serpentine tongue is caressing the underside of a breast. As she looks at that picture, she feels her crotch warm a bit. A fire is providing the only light and the woman is giving the dragon a sensuous look. The sky above is filled with stars that are being reflected in the lake behind them.

The suggestiveness of the picture cannot even put a dent in how beautiful it is. Cher looks closer. It's an original oil painting. She can see the individual brush strokes. She looks at the bookshelf that's on the wall opposite the door to the left of the window and starts pulling books out to look at the covers. The titles and pictures are no less suggestive than the art on the walls.

She reads the backs of a few books. Romance novels with dragons as a main part of the story, love interests that turn into dragons, or dragons that have "special" relationships with a female protagonist. And that female protagonist is usually a warrior of some sort. What a specific kink. Cher starts laughing until she starts to imagine a dragon's tongue running over her breasts down to her soft warm--

When a murr escapes her lips before she blushes and puts the book she was looking at back. If she spends too long in here, she might end up with a new fetish--the one the owner of this house has.

Since there's no bed in this dragon room or any sign that a teenager or young adult lives in this house, Cher can only come to one conclusion. All this has to belong to the middle-aged woman who lives here. That is, unless someone used to live here that liked dragons in this way and she is storing this person's stuff.

Cher doubts it. This room has signs of recent traffic. There is a chair, a box of tissues, and a little waste can with some used tissues in it. Cher can smell the same perfume in here that is in the bedroom. She shakes her head, there is no reason to dwell on this. She is supposed to find a new fitted sheet so she can--her feet start to ache as the fur on them gets shorter. She needs to get in front of a mirror.

She looks for a full-length mirror in the master bathroom and bedroom. When she opens the door to the walk-in closet, she finds one on the back of it. She looks over her six-breasted anthro canine body in awe. A blend of human and her favorite animal looks stunning! She rubs her hands over her breasts seeing how each of their descending sizes bounces differently. Her ears fold down a bit as pleasure warms her cheeks. When she feels herself start getting wet again and her tail start wagging, she stops.

Concentration is key. She imagines her human form as best she can. She honestly didn't examine herself in the nude that much, but she has a strong idea about what is natural for her. She focuses on that. Her extra breasts are the first things that start disappearing. The fur on them goes back into her skin. Then her tail starts to shrink as a somewhat sickening feeling of bone grinding on bone occurs. She turns to the side to watch it go away.

It's not bobbed like a normal doberman tail. She's always thought that practice is a bit cruel. She'll miss it. Her ears start making their way down as she feels her muzzle pop and crack. She feels her gums get pinched a couple times as her snout shortens a bit faster than she loses extra teeth. She feels her wet canine nose and mentally says goodbye to it as it becomes more pointy and less wet.

Her face is soon flat and human. The fur on it is nearly gone. It's her face this time. She looks a bit tired. Hopefully, she won't be kept at the office too long so she can get some much needed rest. Her paw pads on her hands and feet meld together and get less puffy, forming the palms of human hands. The fur on her arms, hands and back is nearly gone. The pointyness of her ears is nearly gone. She concentrates on removing the fur from her crotch, but leaves her pussy just the way it is; puffy, full, strong, high-capacity, and beautiful.

She grits her teeth as the claws on her feet and hands form back into proper nails. The way it burns at the tips of her toes and fingers is making her want to rub them incessantly. She sits on the floor and gets distracted by how heavy her breasts look. There's no way these pornstar proportioned pontoons will fit in her bra. They get smaller and smaller until they are just like her original breasts with slightly bigger nipples and areolae. Her gaze moves down to her sex, which she parts with her fingers to admire more fully.

A shiver runs up her legs as she holds herself open. A blush reddens her cheeks. She used to hate this part of her anatomy, but now she absolutely adores it. She pushes two fingers inside, gasping in fevered joy as she watches them go in. She's practically hypnotized by the way her inner and outer lips stretch into a more circular shape. Her glorious clit stands at attention guarding her most intimate entrance. She rubs it with her other hand and moans sharply. Seeing herself in ecstasy is sexy and a bit strange. Since when could her face make expressions like that? She looks like she's experiencing some special form of pain. So odd, yet so sexy. Why hasn't she ever masturbated in front of a mirror?

There's no time for it now. She pulls her fingers out and licks them off. Her gaze turns to her somewhat furry digitigrade ankles and feet. Her lower legs make a similar sound to cracking a knuckle as they change back. She strokes her clit lightly to give herself a different sensation to focus on.

This time transforming isn't nearly as bad as the first. When her legs are normal again, she focuses on getting her hair a bit longer and into the short style she had sported for so long. It actually looks good on her. At least she got something right. What she looks like as a human seems less important somehow. There's no way it could be as exotic as her canine human hybrid form.

She gets off the floor only to groan at how the insides of her thighs are wet. She must have sent the washcloth down with the sheets. There has to be a linen closet somewhere. She looks at the wall of the bedroom and then goes back into the bathroom that's in the hallway. It looks like the doorway for this bathroom is further over than it needs to be and the room gets larger toward the back where the bathtub is. What a confusing place for a linen closet!

Cher walks into the bedroom and opens closes the bedroom door to find the linen closet behind it. She pulls to door open and pulls on a string to turn on an old flickery compact fluorescent light. Towels, washcloths, pillowcases, and bedding all organized and ready for her to use. Most of them are complementary shades of brown. She grabs a washcloth and a fitted sheet that matches the other sheet perfectly.

After turning off the light and closing the linen closet, she tosses the fitted sheet onto the bed and walks into the master bathroom. She wets the washcloth with warm water and cleans her crotch before tossing the washcloth down the chute and washing her hands. After she gets the fitted sheet on, she puts the pillows and blankets back the way she found them.

A drawer in the nightstand catches her eye. It's not quite closed and she sees vibrant colors inside. She pulls it open to find oddly shaped dildos. A little card with a glamorous shot of one of them is sitting at the bottom of the drawer. It says "The Dragon King" on it and describes how this knotted fantasy cock will make them feel the deep majesty that can only be bestowed by a dragon king.

Cher giggles until she starts wondering what it would feel like and puts it back in the drawer. In that instant, she understood why someone would buy it. Maybe she will make some odd purchases herself? She blushes as she gets up and walks toward the living room. That's something she should think about later.

She puts her clothes on mindlessly until she gets to her shoes. Blades of grass have been tracked across the tiled entryway all the way to the far corner where she set them down. She bangs her shoes together and then brushes them with her hand getting all the grass off of their soles. Then she makes sure her socks are clean before stepping into the kitchen. She finds the dustpan and broom in the space between the side of refrigerator and the wall. At least something is easy to find in this house.

Sweeping up her mess goes without incident and she dumps all the grass clippings into the kitchen trash can, which she finds, with little effort, under the center island. After she puts the broom and dustpan away, she walks over to the front door. When she opens the door, she turns the lock in the door knob and shuts it behind her. She may as well stop someone else from wandering in and finding this person's horde of suggestive dragon paraphernalia.

When she gets in her car, she takes a moment to think about how she got here. She gives up and puts the address for headquarters into her phone. She has enough to think about. With the aid of the informative female voice from her phone, she reaches the parking lot.

She gets out of her car, locks the doors, and heads toward the entrance. What a crazy day she's had. If only she had someone she could tell about it. She grabs onto the hope that she's been fostering ever since she met Bella. All in good time. Her self-imposed isolation will take time to heal.

---

Chapter 30: Prime Rib

Zack and Bella keep their moveable cocks inside Zack's cunny for another hour, cumming twice more before they finally separate. After it is all over and Bella is back in the front seat, Zack just lies there feeling nice and full. He goes in and out of sleep feeling calm and satisfied.

Bella doesn't mind the fact that her pussy is sore from having so much of Zack's tail stuffed inside her. The slight pain is a trophy from their amazing lovemaking. She lets herself get hypnotized by the road as she tries to avoid thinking about how much she wishes she didn't have to switch back to human form.

Driving for so long has Glenn grasping at random thoughts to keep his mind occupied. Many of the thoughts are about family members he may never see again. By the time he's about forty minutes from the campsite, his thoughts are mostly about food. What he wouldn't give for a good Reuben or Rachel right now... "Mind if we stop in Phillips for dinner?"

"Nope, I'm starving." Bella leans back and pats her belly.

"How about you, Zack?" Glenn says.

"Wha?" Zack blinks as he opens his eyes. Was he sleeping?

"Mind if we stop in Phillips to get dinner?"

Zack pulls the blanket off of his head. "How far is it?"

"About twenty minutes, I think."

"Sounds good to me." Zack yawns showing off his draconic maw.

Bella watches him a bit jealous that he has gotten to lounge in the back seat in his dragon form. "Can you change back?"

"Oh, yeah... Probably." Zack stretches as best he can in the confines of the back of the car. "I don't feel any pain."

"Really?"

"Yep! I feel good as new." He curls the end of his tail. "Actually, better than new."

"Better than new?" Glenn says with a raised eyebrow.

"Yeah, I had hot kinky sex in the back of a car and I'm feeling satisfied. Sexual healing..." Zack giggles. "I love my dragon form!"

"I'm so happy! I never imagined it would give you this much joy." Bella smiles back at him. "You should probably change back until we get to the camp and I cast that spell to keep people from noticing us, though."

"Oh all right." Zack tries to change back and finds he is straining himself. He takes a few breaths and tries again. Eventually, his body complies and his tail starts going in. The changes pass easily once he gets them started and his mind drifts to think about what sort of food he wants to eat. For the first time since he started transforming, his mind is able to drift relatively freely. It just doesn't hurt or feel that uncomfortable anymore.

Bella watches him change. His ears get shorter, his scales give way to skin starting on his lower right thigh before spreading across his whole body within a few seconds. The ease of his transformation gives her hope that one day she won't have to cast a sustain spell. One day she'll just be able to change at will. She smiles to herself.

As they reach the edge of Phillips, Zack blurts out, "Do they have a Chinese buffet in this town?"

"Hmm..." Glenn tries to remember if he saw any Chinese food in the entire town. All the restaurants are on the main road and the town isn't that big. "No, I don't think so."

"Aww, what do they have?"

"American food mostly. I think there's a Subway, a pizza place, a diner, and the best place in town." Glenn's mouth starts to water as he thinks about their prime rib.

"Best place in town?"

"Yeah, It's called the Harbor View, I think. They have great prime rib and it's not even that expensive."

"Prime rib sounds perfect." Bella nearly drools. She is so hungry she almost wants to have them stop at a gas station so she can get a sandwich to tide her over until they reach the restaurant.

Zack's mouth starts watering. "Yeah, I haven't had good prime rib in a long time."

Bella sniffs the air. They'll all smell like dried cum, sex, and musk if she doesn't do something about it. A shower at a truck stop--if there even are any with showers around here--would delay dinner. She casts her cleaning spell once again as Glenn tries not to let it distract his driving and Zack stares in awe.

When she has the mess collected, she looks around the car until she sees a plastic shopping bag with some refuse in it. She grabs it and holds it open as she lets the mess fall inside it. She ties it up. Now that she's had time to rest, casting magic isn't so bad. Well, actually, she started feeling a lot less magically taxed after her fun with Zack in the back seat.

"I love magic," Zack smiles. "Next time we make love, I want our tongues to do the cleaning, though."

Bella blushes as she thinks about licking across Zack's tasty cunny. "Definitely."

Zack laughs. "Your mind is in a happy place?"

"My mind is in lesbians with that idea." Bella chuckles.

Zack gives a belly laugh. "I'm in lesbians with it too."

"I love the Scott Pilgrim movie. With my closest friends, the ones who knew I was bi, I would switch out the word 'love' for 'lesbians' to make them laugh."

"You're bi!!?!?" Zack gives her his best surprised gaping mouth and wide eyes expression.

Glenn starts laughing so hard that he takes his foot off the gas for a moment. Bella starts laughing, tries to calm herself, then laughs even harder. When she recovers, she says, "Well done."

"My aunt used to pretend to be surprised a lot. At first, I didn't get it and her family would laugh at me, but then I started doing it to her and got her back a few times." Keeping himself covered, Zack sits up. "Then we both did it to my mom at the same time completely by accident once and everyone at the table, including my mom, laughed so hard they cried."

"I think I like your aunt's sense of humor better than one of my cousins. He used to work pig latin into all of his jokes." Glenn pulls into the restaurant parking lot.

"That sounds more annoying than funny." Zack brushes a strand of his hair out of his face.

"Yeah. His brother always laughed at it, but I had no idea what was so funny."

"I need a change of clothes." Zack blushes as he remembers how he ruined his last set of cloths.

Bella gets out of the car. "I'm going to get us a table." She shuts the door.

Glenn pops the door open and calls after her. "Whose name are you going to use if you're asked?"

"Oh, I hadn't thought about that." She looks down at the red hair cascading down her shoulders. "Claire O'Donnell."

"Claire?" Glenn tilts his head. "I like the sound of that."

"I'm a walking stereotype now... I should have just gone with 'Susan Ivanova.'" Bella smirks.

Zack laughs. "Too late, you're looking at 'Susan Ivanova.'"

Glenn and Bella laugh.

"I'm named after my favorite character in Babylon 5, now."

"Great show." Glenn gets out of the car and walks back to the trunk.

"I'm already jealous." Bella turns and walks toward the restaurant.

Vale takes his helmet off and walks up to the back of the car as Glenn opens the trunk. "So what's up?" He asks Glenn.

"Finding a new change of clothes for Zack. He destroyed his last outfit when he transformed in it." Glenn pulls Vale's bag out and sets it on top of all the other stuff.

"Yeah, I saw the aftermath. Under different circumstances, I would have found it very sexy. I read a lot of transformation stories."

"Me too." Glenn chuckles.

Vale grabs the zipper. "I'll pick out stuff. He'll probably need a long sleeve shirt and pants because that restaurant probably has the air conditioning turned up. I hated being small and skinny. I had to bundle up when there was even the smallest cool breeze."

"Well, you don't have to worry about that anymore, hun. You're a smokin' hot muscly guy now." Glenn gives Vale a peck on the cheek which Vale turns into a deep kiss.

When Glenn breaks the kiss, Vale gropes Glenn's butt. "So are you." Vale reaches into his bag and pulls out a long-sleeve deep-yellow shirt with some khaki pants. Then he grabs a bra and a pair of female boxers. He tosses them on Zack's lap. He looks to make sure that Zack didn't destroy his shoes before grabbing a pair of socks and handing them to Zack.

"Thanks!" Zack smiles.

"To thank me, all you need to do is make sure I get to watch the next time you destroy my clothing."

Pulling the clothes under the blanket, Zack says, "Will do!"

Glenn zips up the bag and closes the trunk.

Vale walks up to Glenn and gives him a hug. Glenn feels so good in Vale's arms. So much has happened in such a short time and being close to Glenn is a great comfort.

A happy sigh escapes Glenn's lips as he wraps his arms around Vale and hugs back. This is what he'd been missing: a manly closeness in his life. Zack was fun to bang, but he never got the impression that Zack and he had a cuddly synergy. Vale, on the other hand, fits in his arms perfectly.

When Zack gets out of the car, he shuts his door and makes sure the car is locked. Seeing Glenn and Vale holding each other, he joins in their embrace. Their contentment is pretty contagious and he finds himself sighing softly. Having them towering over him, he feels safe.

Vale and Glenn break up the group hug a half-minute later and they all walk into the restaurant.

The person at the podium asks, "You're with Claire?"

"Yep," Glenn says.

They follow the thin fine-featured man to the back corner of the restaurant. The dining area has a cozy backwoods feel to it even if it is slightly generic. Zack sits down next to Bella and Vale sits on the other side of her with Glenn sitting across from Bella.

The man says, "Your server will be right with you."

Just as Bella starts to say hi to everyone, a short stocky woman with curly brown hair and a deep red shirt walks up to the table. She hands out menus as she says, "I'm Audrey and I'll be your server this evening. Would you like to start off with an appetizer?"

Zack looks up from the menu. "Do you guys like fried cauliflower? It sounds delicious."

"I don't normally like cauliflower, but I'm willing to try it," Bella says.

Vale shrugs. "Sure."

Zack smiles brightly, "Oh yes."

The woman provides a practiced smile. "Okay, I'll put that in and then come back to get your orders. Our special today is an open-faced prime rib sandwich with your choice of soup, salad, or potato for ten ninety-nine."

"I'll have that! With a bowl of soup, please." Glenn says as he sets down the menu.

"We have homemade loaded potato or chicken and wild rice today."

"Loaded potato," Glenn says.

"I'll have the special too with a Caesar salad with the dressing on the side," Zack says.

"We normally serve it with a garden salad, but we can do a Caesar instead." The waitress writes on her pad.

Vale folds up his menu."I'd hate to be the odd woman out, I'll have the special too with the loaded potato soup."

"Odd woman?" The waitress raises her eyebrow.

Glenn chuckles slaps Vale on the back. "You shouldn't tease our waiters so much. Who knows what they might do to your order?"

Vale smiles as politely as possible. "Sorry, I was seeing if I could get a laugh."

"No problem, sir." Audrey turns her attention to Bella. "Another special for you?"

"Yeah, actually. I'll have a baked potato with all the fixings you can put on it." Bella folds her menu and puts it in the middle of the table.

Audrey picks up all the menus. "Okay, what would all of you like to drink?"

Bella says, "Lemonade."

Vale says, "Mountain Dew."

Glenn says, "Coke."

Zack says, "Just water."

"We only have Pepsi products, so I can do the Dew, but no Coke, I'm afraid." Audrey smirks.

Glenn chuckles. "I'll have water instead."

"Okay, I'll be back with your drinks after I get your orders put in." Audrey walks off.

Vale grimaces. "Sorry about that."

"It's okay for one of us lets something slip as long as they go along with whatever ruse someone comes up with to cover it up." Glenn pats Vale's knee.

"Isn't it odd that all of us are so close when we've only known each other for a few days at most?" Vale asks.

Zack says, "Yeah... I think it's hard not to be when we're sharing our most intimate desires openly. It also helps that we have a common secret and enemy."

"That's true. I also think Mal tried to bring people with similar interests together. He's been planning this for a long time. He may be the god of Absurdity, but in all my dealings with him, I've found that he is extremely methodical." Bella pokes at a scratch in the clear coat that's protecting the old oak tabletop.

"Have any idea what his plans are?" Vale holds up his hands while raising his eyebrows.

"For our ability to transform to spread far and wide." Bella speaks quieter as the waitress nears the table with a bunch of glasses on a tray.

She sets the various drinks in front of their owners and says, "Need anything else right now?"

Glenn says, "I think we're okay."

"I'll be back with your appetizer shortly." Audrey leaves.

"So you really think he wants it to spread all over?" Glenn raises an eyebrow.

"Why wouldn't he? Maximizing his own entertainment value is his goal in all this. One time I wore different colored socks to church and sat in the front row because he asked me to. That's when I found out that our pastor had OCD. Throughout the whole service, his gaze kept drifting to my feet. He couldn't make it through his whole sermon without asking me if I knew my socks were different colors." Bella laughs.

Vale chuckles.

"What did you say?" Zack takes a sip of water.

"I looked down as if I was surprised and thanked him for telling me. People in the pews were trying not to laugh during that exchange. Most of them succeeded."

Vale laughs. "That's great."

Bella drinks some lemonade and then makes a happy mmm sound. "Homemade lemonade, how I've missed you."

Glenn asks, "Did you do other things to this poor pastor?"

"A couple small things, but I stopped when I heard about his kids untying his shoes so that they could get a head start when he chased them. He could not run after them until he tied his shoes." Bella takes another gulp from her glass.

"Wow, that's pretty solid OCD," Zack says.

"Yep, for him it was his entire mindset. There were proper things one did and proper responses to those things. If your shoe is untied, you must tie it before you walk. You cannot have sex until you're married. Blah blah blah. I ignored him as much as I could growing up."

"My pastor was a total nerd who got a degree in physics before he went to seminary. I'm not very religious, but I loved his sermons. He was the first person to explain quantum mechanics to me." Zack smiles and looks off into the distance.

"My parents never went to church unless there was some sort of social gathering at one of their friends' churches. My parents expected me to meditate for a half-hour every day and play piano for the rest of that hour." Vale shrugs. "It wasn't that bad, actually. Learning to type was easy because my hands were so flexible."

"Were your parents really controlling?" Glenn is using his straw to push down individual ice cubes before watching them float to the top again.

"Yeah, they controlled everything except what I did when I locked my bedroom door. They said it was healthy for me to have time to myself as long as I didn't abuse the privilege of privacy." Vale stares at his Mountain Dew as if he's trying to decide if he wants to drink it yet.

"The privilege of privacy?" Glenn furrows his brow.

Vale lets out a puff of air. "Me having time to myself was a privilege. If I used it to do things that would hurt my future, like drugs or vandalism or going to parties that didn't have adult supervision, they would start scheduling things so that I had less free time."

"What happened if you didn't go to the things they scheduled for you?" Bella asked.

"They'd ground me until I started going again." Vale takes a big gulp of her drink.

"That's actually similar to what my parents did, but they also would ground me when they found my furry porn stash, when I got one bad grade, when I swore, when I had an overt display of anger, when I made faces at people..." Bella trails off. "At least they didn't try to schedule my life as much as yours did."

Vale grimaces. "Wow, I'm not sure which is worse."

"I'm sorry you two had to go through that." Zack pats Bella on the shoulder and frowns.

"We survived." Bella says. "And now our appetizer is here, so we can be happy again."

They start grabbing chunks of fried cauliflower just after the plate hits the table. Bella likes it so much that she struggles not to take more than her share. When they're done with the appetizer, the salads and soups arrive and just as they finish those, the entrees are set down on the table.

The food disappears a bit faster than is polite, but all of them are hungry and the food is great. Zack savors the last third of his prime rib, putting just the right amount of the horseradish sauce on it. He's the last one with food still on his plate. The other three are leaning back in their chairs feeling nice and full.

When Zack finally sets his fork down, he smiles at Glenn. "I'm so glad you suggested this place."

"Me too!" both Vale and Bella blurt out before Glenn can respond.

Glenn puts down the toothpick he was using to clean the meat out of his teeth. "You're all welcome. I don't mind payin' for all of you when I can take you to places like this."

"Thanks for funding our adventure," Vale says.

"No problem. I don't have an unlimited supply, but we should be okay until we find a place we can lay low for a while and make some money online." Glenn finishes off his water.

Bella says, "Thanks."

Zack says, "Thanks for breaking me out of that cell and all that other stuff."

"It was literally my pleasure." Glenn winks. "Now, y'all better stop thanking me or I'll start blushing." Seeing that Audrey is approaching the table, Glenn gets a fifty and a ten out of his wallet.

Just as Zack is about to tease him by thanking him for something else, Audrey sets the check on the table and asks, "Can I get you anything else?

Glenn puts a fifty and a ten dollar bill on top of the check the moment she set it down. "No, I'm good. Keep the change."

"I'd like a glass of water," Vale says.

Bella takes the last sip of her lemonade. "I'll have one too."

"Sure, I'll be right back with those." Audrey walks to the back and uses the touch screen on the register to get their bill handled.

Zack rubs Bella's thigh and looks into her eyes. Seeing Zack show affection, Vale decides to give Glenn a peck on the cheek. He responds by squeezing Vale's ass. Vale murrs in his ear. Glenn whispers, "Easy, hot stuff, or I'll be driving with a hard-on again."

"Heh, maybe that's what I want." Vale licks Glenn's chin.

Audrey stares at Glenn and Vale for a moment before setting the waters down.

Noticing Audrey's stare, they stop leaning toward each other and try to act like there was nothing going on. Zack nips at Bella's ear when the waitress is distracted and Bella bites her lip to stop herself from moaning.

Bella drinks half her glass of water in one go. That was a long car ride with nothing to drink and lots of sex. Her mouth was still dry after the lemonade even though it was less sugary and more refreshing than normal.

Vale drinks some of his water, feeling a bit awkward. Something about the way the waitress was staring seemed judgmental. Maybe Glenn shouldn't have tipped her so much? The food was amazing, but you can't really tip the cook unless you're at a traditional sushi place.

For the next couple minutes, Glenn doesn't say anything and stares at the table top while poking at his coaster. No one says anything after looking at Glenn's dour expression. When Vale and Bella are nearly done with their water, Glenn says, "Let's get back on the road."

They all get out of their seats and follow him out. The moment they're near the car, Glenn says, "It's been a while since I've felt that awkward. I wasn't sure if she disliked male-on-male affection or was just not used to it."

"Well, I would say she had an issue with PDA in general, but she didn't look at us even though we were giving each other little kisses." Zack shrugs.

Bella sighs. "Being gay can really suck. I remember being in a pizza place with one of my friends and we were being overly affectionate. The waiter suddenly started being really short with us. He was in his fifties. We called him out on not liking gay couples and he responded that he didn't care what genders we were, he just thought public displays of affection were improper. The hard part of being gay is being so used to people taking issue with the gender of your lover that you start to assume people are prejudiced against your orientation whenever they start treating you differently."

"Yeah, I know exactly how that feels. I really hate it... "We had a great meal, I'm just going to focus on that." Glenn unlocks the car.

"For a moment, I forgot that I looked like a female. Now that I'm thinking about it, I'm surprised the waitress didn't stare at us too." Zack hops in the back seat, but keeps the door open.

Bella walks over to the passenger's side of the car. "Yeah, unless we ask that waitress, we'll probably never know for sure why she did that."

"I don't care. Let them think whatever they want. I got odd looks whenever I wore very masculine clothing to formal events and other stuff. I stared right back." Vale walks up to Glenn and gives him a kiss on the lips. "Do whatever you want to me in public, hun. I don't mind stares."

Glenn kisses Vale on the lips and takes his head into his hands before breaking the kiss. "Just be patient with me, I've always felt awkward about PDA."

"Can do." Vale hugs Glenn.

Glenn hugs back and when he lets go, he says, "Time to hit the road."

Zack moves his leg out of the door and stomps on the asphalt. "Am I doin' it rite?"

Glenn and Vale laugh along with Zack, but Bella looks at them and says, "What happened?"

When Glenn stops laughing, he says, "Zack stomped on the road right after I said, 'Let's hit the road.'"

Bella chuckles. "Oh, Zack, you're adorable."

"Especially when I have a big fat cock." Zack smirks.

"I think you're stretching the meaning of adorable, there." Glenn glances back at Zack.

"That's what big cocks are for--stretching things." Zack grins.

Bella and Glenn laugh hard. Zack starts laughing with them. Vale looks at them after he gets on his bike, wishing he knew what was so funny.

---

Chapter 31: Lies to Protect

Cher walks past security barely noticing her well-practiced motions as she shows her badge and passes through the metal detector. She looks at the elevator briefly before taking the stairs. Her coworkers may take the elevator to go up one floor, but she wouldn't be caught dead doing that. It would be incredibly inefficient because the average wait for the elevator is enough time for her to get to the second floor on foot.

When she arrives on the second floor, she sees her teammates gathered in the big conference room. The upper two thirds of the room is made of glass and black-painted steel criss-crossing in a square grid--like a glass and steel cage. Apparently, the architect thought meetings were a form of punishment. Cher sees Mallory flailing her arms a bit as she addresses everyone. Cher tries not to smile about the fact that it looks like Mallory's having a bad day.

The moment Cher walks into the room, everyone goes quiet. "Uh, hello?"

"Now's the time tell everyone what you did to tip off our fugitives so they could set up a trap for the extraction team." Mallory sits down.

Cher's eyes start to go wide as her heart starts to pound and her fists start to ball up. Mallory wants to throw her under the bus? With careful concentration, Cher holds her face still. "So, we didn't get them?"

"No! Did you get a text about a successful mission? Did I call you to congratulate you?" Mallory puts her palms on the glass tabletop. "We were just talking about whether you need a vacation. I told them how you seemed apprehensive about the mission and about your recent questioning of orders."

"You can't pin this on me. Did the team get even one positive ID? I told you--"

"Everyone, OUT!" Mallory stands back up and points at Cher. "Except you."

Cher moves away from the door as her coworkers file out of the room. Don and Marsha are the only two that make eye contact with her. They were probably the only two people she could call friends. Cher catches herself staring at Don's ass. Really? Her heart is pounding and she is about to have a fight with Mallory and she's suddenly noticing that Don has a perfect ass? Maybe it's his new steel grey suit?

As the door shuts, Mallory sits down and says, "Sit," as if Cher is a bad pet.

Cher just looks at Mallory for a few seconds before pulling out one of the fake leather roller chairs. She sits down. Disobeying Mallory right now would just make things more difficult.

"Are you trying to undermine me? I know you don't like me." Mallory leans back as if she has it all figured out.

Cher takes a deep breath before she speaks to avoid yelling. "No, I don't even know what happened. Was the extraction team ambushed?"

"We don't know. Their descriptions of the events that occurred are very unhelpful." Mallory looks into Cher's eyes. "I know you know something you're not letting on. You didn't look genuinely surprised when you heard that we failed. You will either tell me right now whatever it is you're hiding or I will pin the failure of this mission on you."

Cher stares right back. There's no way she's going to let Mallory take her down. "You can try. I'm not hiding anything. I didn't think we had the right people. I expected some sort of failure."

"It's settled then, next Thursday at four o'clock, you and I are going to have another meeting. You're suspended until then. Hand in your badge and your gun." Mallory stands up.

"What? You're really going to suspend me?" Cher stands up on shaky legs.

"Oh yes! You had it coming the moment you became a problem for me." Holding out her hands, Mallory motions for Cher to surrender her badge and gun.

"FUCK YOU!" Cher pulls out her gun and badge before laying them on the table. "You're just a paranoid bitch!"

"I'll put that down as insubordination. Now slide them across the table." Mallory smiles.

"Get them yourself." Cher turns and walks toward the door.

"All you have to do is tell me the truth and I'll give these back." Mallory leans forward and picks Cher's belongings.

Cher barely hears Mallory as she walks out the door. There is no way she'll go down without a fight. She's going to--Cher stops in midstep to avoid running into Don. His dirty blond hair has been combed to the right and frozen in place by plenty of gel.

Cher looks at his thin nose and bright blue eyes as he says, "You okay?"

"I'm suspended." Cher looks away in shame.

"That bitch!" Don looks around to make sure no one heard him before continuing. "When I get off, let's get some drinks."

"Huh?" Cher blinks. Don never seemed interested in seeing her outside of work before.

"Look, I'm shy and only the thought of you being alone tonight was enough to get me to finally say something." A blush was forming on his face as Cher stared at him more.

She looks over Don's perfect stubble and the slight bulge in his pants. She'd never thought about him in a sexual manner... "Okay, sure."

"I'll call you later." Don steps back to let Cher pass.

Cher walks past him. When she gets into the stairwell, she notices a sweet scent. Is that her scent? Wow! She smells good... And her life sucks now. She might lose her job or end up in jail or who knows what. She is hiding something! How is she supposed to win this when Mallory is actually right?

She starts walking down the stairs. No! Mallory is the one that's wrong. Cher may have a secret, but Mallory is using dirty tactics and operating without care for anyone other than herself. It's Mallory that should go down. All she has to do is point out Mallory's self-serving behavior to her own allies. Cher's done good work over the years and her reputation is flawless. Mallory has to know she's on shaky ground. To the right people, her attempt to pin this all on Cher has to look really questionable.

Cher walks out of the doors and toward her car. She'll just have to call up internal affairs in the morning and make her case. She gets in her car and drives toward home. She's on autopilot most of the drive except for a yellow light near her home where she takes a moment to decide that she shouldn't try to roll through it.

When she is back at her apartment, she drops her purse on the couch and plops down in the plush easy chair that's far older than she is. She picks up Jimmy Carter's latest book and starts reading.

She dashes over to her purse when she gets a call and answers.

"Hey, I'm off work. Want to meet me at Pizza Tap? I know it's tacky, but they have good drinks and--"

"Sure, I'll head over there now." She cuts Don off. The nervousness in his voice is making her feel awkward.

"Okay. I'll get us a table and wait. Bye."

"Bye." She hangs up.

Cher grabs her purse and heads out the door. If she had thought of it before now, she might have dressed up a bit... or maybe not. She doesn't really have any clothes for dates. She gave away all her old dresses and such years ago thinking she'd never need them. Don probably didn't have time to dress up anyway.

She walks out of her complex and gets in her car. Her heart starts beating faster. A guy asked her to go drinking with him and she said "yes." A week ago, she would have turned him down. No more embarrassing painful sexual encounters... Wait, wouldn't she turn him into an anthro something if she had sex with him?

As she gets in the car and closes the door, she realizes that Don probably doesn't know that Zack can transform. She and Mallory are probably the only two people that know. And even Mallory doesn't even know the extent to which Zack can change.

Driving toward the bar, she thinks about Zack, Bella, Glenn and that other person. If she transformed Don, she would share a secret with him. He could be an ally or he could turn her in... She doesn't need to worry about this right now. Don isn't the type to have sex on the first date and neither is she.

All she needs to do is enjoy herself and have a few drinks. There's no guarantee they will have any sexual chemistry. It's hard not to get ahead of herself when it's been so long since she dated anyone.

She tries to clear her mind for the last five minutes of the drive. Whatever happens tonight, she'll learn from it and enjoy herself. Her expectations are only going to make it more nerve-racking.

The ugly red and white strip mall that has the bar in it is soon in front of Cher. She focuses on the sign for Pizza Tap to avoid looking at the tacky lit signs for the other places. One is a secondhand music store that looks like an absolute mess from the outside. She went inside once and the people there didn't even know how the music in the store was organized.

After parking and making it inside the door to the bar, she sees a at least ten people waiting to get in. Something moving in the corner of her eye catches her attention. When she turns to look, she sees Don waving from a table near a black-painted square pillar. The Christmas lights draped across the ceiling and the old racing memorabilia lend a sense of fun to the otherwise drab interior.

The tables are round with a mottled grey finish. The chairs are simple black wooden ones with red vinyl cushions. Her face takes on a slight blush as she realizes Don actually dressed up for her. His hair has been re-gelled, he put on a white and bluish-gray pin-striped short-sleeve shirt. The top two buttons are undone, showing a bit of his chest hair. She stares at him as she walks up to the table. His khaki pants look brand new. Is this a date?

The moment she gets to the table, he gets up and pulls the chair next to him out and after she sits down he helps her scoot in. When he sits down, he smiles at her. "I'm, uh, so glad you came."

"Why wouldn't I? I said I would." Cher glances at his shoulders. They're a bit above average.

"Well, I just never, um, got the idea that... that you wanted to see anyone outside of work."

"Well, I would have said no when you asked if I wasn't planning to come."

"Oh, right." He fidgets with his silver-colored watch band.

The waiter says, "What would you like to drink."

Cher hears the waiter, but doesn't see him. He's standing right behind her. The way the tables are arranged leaves little room for him on the other side. She doesn't bother to crane her neck to see him and says, "A strawberry margarita."

"I'll have a Corona." Don said.

"Anything else I can start you off with?" The waiter asks.

Don looks at Cher. "You like Jalapeño poppers?"

"Yeah, actually." Cher smiles. Her heart starts to thump when Don's gaze lingers.

"Okay, I'll be back with your drinks in a jiff." The waiter walks away and Cher catches a glimpse of him from the side.

He's a lanky guy that walks with a wider gait than seems necessary. His hands look overly big on his arms. She turns her attention to Don, who is staring at her hair. No words come to her, so she just ends up staring back at him. She feels a bit light-headed all of a sudden. She's just not used to this sort of attention.

After a few long moments, he turns away and blinks, chuckling nervously. "Sorry."

"It's okay." She looks across the crowded bar. Some tables are well on their way to having far too much alcohol, while others have families where the fathers are trying not to pay entirely too much attention to the hockey game that's taking place on the HDTVs hanging on some of the bar's pillars. "How long has it been since you went on a date?"

"Is it that obvious?" Don laughs nervously.

"The way you're dressed says that you're hoping this is a date and your pants are new, so you haven't had a reason to use them since you bought them, and you are easily as nervous as me." She avoids looking at him. That admission was stressful enough already.

"It doesn't have to be a date." He looks down at the table.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to intimidate you." She grabs his hand.

He looks up at her as his face softens from worry to a look of faint hope. His eyes are more relaxed, making his worry lines disappear for the first time since she got here. "I was a bit terrified to ask you to join me for a drink tonight. I thought you'd spot all my character flaws by the time we got our drinks."

The waiter sets down the drinks in front of them. "I'll be back with your appetizer." He dashes off to a table closer to the front and starts taking their orders.

She lets go of his hand. "Everyone's flawed, including me. I haven't been on a date for four years and I'm probably as nervous as you." Cher takes a sip of her margarita and then takes a swig. It's actually pretty good.

"That beats my two. I assumed you had a life outside work and that's why you didn't seem interested in getting to know us." He grabs his drink the moment it hits the table and squeezes the lime that's been placed on the rim into it.

Cher laughs. "A life outside of work? My life was my work. I'm trying to learn how to fix that."

He gulps down a fourth of his beer while she speaks. "Some of us started speculating that you had a bed in one of the store rooms. Now that I think about it, I guess it's pretty obvious you didn't take much time for yourself."

She's had about a third of her drink now and she feels warm all over. When was the last time she had alcohol? Who knows? A year? More? Either this is a strong drink or her tolerance is non-existent. "A bed in one of the store rooms... Why didn't I think of that?" She giggles.

He laughs. "You're far less serious outside of work."

"No, I am serious outside of work... Well, I was." She gets a cold headache when she sloshes some of the margarita around in her mouth. She'd forgotten just how much she liked these.

He raises an eyebrow. "You were?"

"Recently, I've gained a new perspective on things." She stops herself from saying more.

"Oh?" He trails off as the appetizer is set down.

The waiter says, "What would you like to eat?"

"We haven't even looked at the menu." Don smirks.

"Do you have a spinach artichoke pizza?" Cher asks.

The waiter shrugs behind Cher. "Yeah, we do."

"What do you think? Want to share one?" Cher tilts her head.

"Sounds good to me," Don says.

"What size?" The waiter asks.

"How hungry are you?" Don asks.

"Let's get a large."

"Yeah, you can bring some home if we don't eat it all." Don smiles.

"Okay, you guys set for now?" The waiter says as he writes down the order.

Cher remembers something... She likes tequila and there's other drinks that have it. "I'll have a tequila sunrise."

Don shakes his head. "I'm good."

The waiter walks away.

Cher blushes. "I usually don't have more than one drink."

"Well, you did have a crappy day."

The fact that she's been suspended pops back into her head and she looks down at the table as her shoulders slump. No wonder she's feeling like a second drink. With her head lower, she smells her own scent and feels her crotch warm up. If she could get laid tonight, that would make her day so much better... Too bad she probably shouldn't let things go that far.

"May I touch you?" His lips are in a slight sympathetic pout as he looks at her face.

"No one's ever asked me, they just touch and see if I say 'no.'" Cher feels her nipple harden as she imagines him running his hand up and down her thigh. "I think I'd like that."

He puts his arm over her shoulder. "Sorry for bringing that up."

"It's fine." She reaches for a popper and bites it in half only to start going "Haah! Haah! Hot!" as she breathes out trying to cool the roof of her mouth.

Don makes an obvious effort to not laugh at her. "I think I'll wait on those."

She sets the other half down and carefully blows air out of her mouth while chewing to stop her mouth from getting any more burnt. When she finally swallows, she starts laughing and he can't help but laugh with her.

When they recover, he squeezes her shoulder and then lets go. He sniffs the air and his eyes glaze over for a moment. "I should have warned you about those."

"I've had them before. I just forgot that the cream cheese in the center gets scalding hot." She takes sips of the margarita using the icy slurry to cool the roof of her mouth. It's not a bad burn, but the ice is still very soothing. The warmth of the alcohol goes right to her head and she finds herself feeling slightly dizzy.

He puts his arm around her again and stays silent for a couple minutes. She can't think of anything to say during that time. He feels good... He smells good. She's feeling slightly turned on by the time he says, "They're probably cool enough now." He pulls the plate of poppers closer to them.

She grabs the half she set down and takes a small bite to make sure it's cool enough. Just the right temperature. She eats one after another with his arm draped over her shoulders. He stays silent and no words pop into her mind. Feeling a bit dizzy from the booze and the wonderful scent of their slowly evolving arousals, his embrace is more than welcome.

When she's eaten about half of them, she kisses his cheek. "Thanks."

"For what?" He looks at her.

"This." She moves her seat closer so her side can touch his.

"No problem." He gives her a squeeze.

One of the reasons that Cher spent more time talking to Don than just about anyone else on her team is that she knew he was compassionate person. She would be more likely to hurt others than he would. He probably hates working under Mallory as much or more than she does. "What do you think about the Graff case?"

"I think we're chasing a high school student for reasons so stupid that our superiors are too embarrassed to tell us. Either that or Zack is some kind of criminal mastermind even though his record is spotless." He sighs. "Mallory didn't even tell us why she was spending so much time in our department until this afternoon when she started making a case to pin the mission failure on you."

"She released information just so she could try to bury me?" Anger starts to encroach on Cher's calmness.

"Well, not only to bury you. She's also getting other agents, like me, involved. Someone upstairs decided that secrecy is now less important than catching that young man."

Cher feels a numbness in her chest. Mallory is expanding the man hunt? That's not good at all. "She is everything bad about the FBI rolled into one."

"You can say that again." He nods.

"Do you have a family?"

"My wife divorced me when she got a job at the US embassy in Portugal. I told her I didn't want to move away from my daughter."

"You have a daughter?" Cher looks up at him.

His shoulders slump. "I was sixteen and stupid. I had sex with a cheerleader and nine months later, I had a daughter. One of the best worst decisions I ever made." A smile parts his lips. "My parents helped me raise her and we must have done a good job because she graduated from high school at sixteen and is in the biotechnology program at Purdue."

"Wow! Good for her!" Cher smiles.

He chuckles. "Her friends called her Doogie Howser."

Cher laughs. "I could never quite get through episodes of that show."

"She and I watched a bunch of it together. I think we realized early on that she was something special."

"No wonder you didn't want to move away from her." Cher puts her arm around his back.

"I thought I already told you about all this at work."

Cher sighs. "I was in my own little world. I vaguely remember you saying something about a daughter, but I zoned out on people's personal details."

"Yeah, you took that professional distance thing really far at times."

"I still feel weird about getting this close to you so fast. I think I was craving closeness, but was afraid to pursue it."

"Psychoanalyzing yourself, now? Perhaps you've had too much to drink."

Cher drinks more of her margarita. "Nope, I need to drink more. More alcohol is obviously going to fix more of my personal problems."

"Guess I'm the designated driver."

"Damn right. I'm the one who has the better reason to drink." It was coming back, the charm she used to use to get guys to like her. Don was like a set of training wheels keeping her upright so she could learn how to ride once again. Oh! She wanted to ride him! If she felt this good from this amount of closeness, just imagine how good she'd feel if she had him inside her. She shivers at the thought.

He squeezes her her. "You cold?"

"Nope, I'm fine." She nuzzles his chest. Maybe it's the alcohol, maybe it's something her transformation did to her, but she likes it. Sex doesn't scare her--it excites her. Sex on the first date seems kinky. She whispers in his ear. "You ever had sex on the first date?"

He looks at her with his eyes wide; neither of them notices the pizza and Cher's second drink arriving. The waiter looks at them and leaves without a word. Don's face reddens as he says, "No, actually."

"Neither have I." She grins at him.

"Are you sure?" He looks into her eyes possibly trying to determine if she's joking.

"Yes. We've both been waiting far too long." She rubs his thigh and his leg quivers. "There's a catch, though."

"What's that?" He raises an eyebrow.

"If you have sex with me, you'll have the same secret I do. Something you can't share with Mallory or the FBI."

He sniffs the air. Her scent is so much thicker now. "I have no idea how that fits in... Is it something illegal or harmful?"

She runs her hand along his inner thigh until she is cupping his balls and his half-hard penis. "No, it's something I'd only share with people I want to be close to. I can't see why anyone wouldn't like it."

He raises his hand and looks at the waiter. The waiter starts walking over. "Let's take the pizza home."

"Good idea." Feeling his penis harden under her rubbing, Cher feels a surge of heat and joy. She feels powerful and in control. Being the one that initiates the sex is really fun!

Should she do this? There's so many things that could go wrong! She takes her hand off of him and drinks half of her tequila sunrise. If she has to, she'll drown her doubts with alcohol. She's tired of worrying about everything. Can't she just have one night of careless fun?

The waiter comes over. "Yes?"

"We'd like to take the pizza home. I'll take the check now too."

"You're paying?" Cher asks.

"For a hot date like you? I'll pay multiple bills." He grins.

Cher laughs. His pickup line is adorable. She grabs his hand under the table and leads it to her crotch. The moment he rubs, she has to bite her lip to avoid moaning. When the waiter is on his way back, Don removes his hand and starts blushing deeper.

The waiter sets down the check and then puts the pizza in a box. While the waiter is working on that, Don gets out his credit card and puts it on top of the check. The waiter takes it away.

Cher leans into Don and resists the urge to grab at his crotch. She'll get to play with his equipment soon. Don strokes up and down her back as he waits for the check. The moment it's on the table, he signs it. Cher stands up with him and grabs the pizza box as he gets his card back into his wallet.

On the walk out of the bar, Cher manages to walk pretty straight. She's a bit drunk, but not nauseated or anything. "Lets go to your place."

"Sure. I think it's closer anyway." He leads her to his car and she hops in the moment she hears the doors unlock.

---

Chapter 32: Truths Exposed

As Don leaves the parking lot, Cher reaches over to his pants and fumbles with his waistband.

"Here." He pulls the car over and undoes his pants.

Cher reaches in as he starts driving again and starts panting as she feels his mostly average cock in her hand. It's a bit on the thin side, but it has a nice big head. She rubs her thumb on the head of his cock, feeling a bit of wetness at the tip. She can smell their scents so strongly that she can't help squirming in her seat.

He moans a few times on the drive home as she feels his length get harder and harder. When he pulls into the garage, he looks at her and takes off his seatbelt. His hands reach for the sides of her head and he kisses her, pressing his lips against hers for a few long seconds. When he lets her go, he says, "I don't know why, but I've never wanted to have sex more than I do right now."

One concern bubbles up from the depths of Cher's inebriated mind. She remembers him mentioning how he accidentally got a daughter. "Do you have condoms?" Cher undoes her seatbelt and opens her door.

"I'm fixed and clean, so no need unless your secret is a classified STD." He buckles his pants.

Cher grins. "I wouldn't call it a disease." She gets out of the car.

He gets out and opens the door that leads into the house from the garage for her. "Now you're just messing with me."

"Am I?" She says as she walks in.

"Well, if I'll catch whatever made you look this hot, I wouldn't call that a loss." He closes the door.

A green cheek conure in a cage near the large picture window of his living room says, "Hello!"

Don looks at the bird and says, "Hello, Rudy. You think she's hot?"

The bird does a wolf whistle.

Cher laughs.

"Rudy's previous owner taught him to respond to any sentence ending in 'hot' with a whistle." Don grabs Cher from behind and nibbles her neck.

Cher moans and walks toward the couch dragging him with her. When they're at the couch, she turns around and nibbles at his neck before unbuttoning his shirt. He starts undoing her belt buckle. She steps out of her pants as she takes off his shirt. His white undershirt is next, then she takes off his pants kneeling in front of him. The moment she pulls down his boxers, she takes the tip of his cock into her mouth.

The bit of pre on the tip tastes salty and slightly sweet. His big head feels great in her mouth. His legs tremble as she grabs his perfect ass and gives it a squeeze. When he starts moaning louder, she pulls her mouth off of him and stands up so she can slip off her panties and all of her upper garments.

He takes off the rest of his clothes tossing them onto the pile she already made. "I guess foreplay is over?"

"Damn right!" She feels a tingling in her feet as they starts to get fur on them. Her hands burn slightly as her palms swell in the right places to become paw pads.

She leans on the back of the couch and lifts a leg. "I want you in me right now."

He grabs the leg she's put in the air and moves his penis between her legs. He doesn't even notice her foot cracking as it changes into a digitigrade shape. He's too busy pressing the head of his cock against her hot throbbing sex. She can see his toned abs and arms and is not the least bit surprised when he grabs her other leg and lifts her off the ground.

His shaft slides in easily because she's so wet. Her breath catches in her throat as she feels her walls part for him. Her face cracks and her nose turns darker as it takes on canine characteristics. Don looks down at her, his eyes glazed by fiery lust. Fur sprouts all over her body. Black everywhere but the insides of her legs, her front, and under her chin, where the fur is doberman brown.

Just as Don seems to notice what's happening, white fur starts appearing on his belly and he seems lost in the sensation. His hands start to feel more and more paw-like as he holds her butt and shoves his length into her again and again. When she starts to feel his shaft get thicker and longer inside her, she cries out and orgasms around him. Heat floods down her thighs to the tips of her toes.

He cums as their tails emerge.

Hers a thin black doberman one and his a big floofy fox one. He doesn't stop thrusting and she doesn't want him to. A bulge is forming at the base of his enhanced member. The way it's sliding in and out of her sensitive pussy lips is driving her wild. She finds she is thrusting herself harder against him and shaking her hips to make their lovemaking as hard as possible.

A sheath forms as his balls gain the same white chest fur. His face starts to push out, stretching his lips. His nose darkens like hers. She feels her own ears get pointy as they move to the top of her head, and she watches with a satisfied smile as his ears do the same. His hair is replaced by orange fox fur, which spreads over his entire back and the rest of his body. His hands feel like hers now as they grip her, still useable and human, but with canine pads and claws.

Seeing the effect she's having on him, she grabs at her breasts which are growing to a nice size that fits in her hands better. He groans and pants as he fucks her. He has a fully formed muzzle. His whiskers are pushing out as his nose finishes its conversion. His knot is almost not fitting anymore.

Cher moans and growls as he grabs onto her ass harder. He shoves his knot inside, locking her to him, and gushes hot spunk deep into her passage. She clamps down on him as a shock of pleasure causes her to throw her head back and yowl.

She moans and pants as the orgasm stays on that amazing peak for what seems like hours. The knot swells even thicker inside her, sending waves of pleasure that cause her to squirm in his grasp.

He yowls with her, flicking his tail in random directions and stiffening his whole body.

When he finally catches his breath, he says, "I have no idea what just happened, but I really liked it."

"You believe what happened?" She looks up at him. He's gorgeous as a fox. His fur is such a beautiful color and his toned body shows even through the fur.

"This isn't a dream. There's too much continuity. You said something would happen. I have no idea what to think other than that I have just witnessed proof of something supernatural." He grabs her behind her back and turns so he can sit on the couch and have her in his lap.

"I'm glad you're not freaking out, but you seem far less surprised than I would expect."

He runs a paw-padded hand through his fur and closes his eyes. "Mmm, I don't want to question such a wonderful experience. There's so much detail and realism." He looks into her eyes. "Have you ever had a dream that you wished was real so much that you cried when you woke up from it?"

"Yeah, I had a fever-fueled dream where I was flying when I was eleven. I felt so free and happy. I started crying when I woke up because I was home sick with the chicken pox."

"Well, I'm going to cry pretty hard if I wake up and find out what we just did wasn't real. I'd rather believe it and enjoy it than question it."

"I guess that's one way of looking at it." She kisses his muzzle.

He kisses back and soon they are playing with their canine tongues and maws. When they break the kiss, he says, "That was awesome."

"Yes it was." Cher hugs him.

He holds her. "Is this permanent?"

"No, you'll go back to normal in a while. Well, unless you have sex. You'll transform and spread it to whoever you have sex with."

"I better just stick to having sex with you, then." He licks the side of her muzzle.

"Well, for now, yes, but I'm starting to wonder if there are others I should share this with."

"I'll be jealous if you do, but I'll deal with it." He shrugs.

"You'd be jealous already?" She smirks.

"Of course! You're good people and I can't believe you decided to do this with me."

"I'm a flawed person. I don't see how you're undeserving of time with me."

"You basically just told me you like me because I have flaws."

Cher laughs. "Oh, things don't always come out right."

"We're in the same boat." He hugs her.

She hugs back. Their cuddling lasts until his knot feels small enough to come out. When Cher starts to lift herself off of him, he immediately moves his head down to catch whatever falls out. His long tongue slides out and glides across her snatch cleaning up all the spooge before it can make a mess. She moans and gyrates her hips slowly as he cleans her.

When he's done, she leans down and cleans off his retreating cock only to find it getting hard again. "Again, really?"

"It's been a really really long time." He leans back.

Cher starts bobbing her head as his brand new canine length pushes out of its sheath. When it's all the way out, Cher hops up on the couch on her knees and says, "We're both canines, let's try it this way."

He smiles brightly. "Awesome!" He gets behind her, pushes his tip in and starts bucking his hips as he fucks her hard enough to make her breasts flop against the back of the couch.

Cher moans and yips and claws at the couch as she feels another orgasm fast approaching. She looks back at his bushy tail, his toned abs and his beautiful fur. She braces herself so that his thrusts hit harder. Her tail is wiggling due to their motions. The way her ass is slapping against his thighs feels like little spanks each time he gets his entire length buried. She feels her nipples start to burn. Another peak is so close.

She growls. "Harder! FASTER! AAAH!"

He makes an adorable yiff sound as he picks up his pace. His knot starts getting bigger and bigger, popping in and out. His legs start shaking from being nearly worn out from all the hard thrusts. His knot starts mashing against her pussy, unable to go in. She lets out a deep breath knowing if she relaxes a bit, it will barely make it inside. "Tie ME!"

He rubs her clit and keeps thrusting. She moans and yips louder and louder as her legs start to shiver from all the stimulation. Then he grabs her hips and gives one long hard thrust, burying his knot inside. Streams of his wonderful hot cum coat her walls as his hand returns to her clit. Her orgasm makes her yowl and grip the back of the couch. She feels her cheeks and belly flood with heat as a near numbing burst of pleasure ricochets between all her sensitive spots.

When they're both done cumming, he holds her from behind, nuzzling her back. Five minutes later, she says, "I think our first date was a success."

He laughs and she joins him laughing so hard her sides hurt.

---

Chapter 33: Covert Camping

Glenn spends forty-five minutes driving to various camping locations in the national forest and eventually finds a group campsite that no one is using. There's a restroom and a shower within walking distance, but the trees around it are really thick. The tall pine and deciduous trees have lots of younger trees around them making the forest here denser than a lot of the areas near it. Glenn figures a storm came through many years ago and wiped out over fifty percent of the tall trees in this one spot.

When he pulls the car in, he says, "Okay, Vale can help me with the tent and you two can work on casting the spell we need."

"I can't cast magic yet," Zack protests.

Bella opens the back door on the passenger's side. "I think he's figuring that your winged form would help me."

"Oh, of course." Zack hops out of the car and starts stripping down. He's not going to ruin any more clothes today. He grabs the blanket after he takes off his shirt and bra.

Bella runs her fingers and hands through the motions of the spell to make sure she remembers it all. Everything's fine, except for one part where she can't remember if she's supposed to touch her ring finger to her thumb or her pinky. Popping and cracking sounds from Zack distract her when she tries to run through that part again. Zack's wings are coming in under the blanket and lifting it up higher than his shoulders. His nose melds with his lip and his nostrils move away from each other getting bigger. Soon, his draconic snout, pointy teeth, and scales are fully formed.

He doesn't seem to be looking at her, or anything, as he concentrates on transforming. It feels so easy now. A low murr comes from him as he feels big balls and a sheath form in front of his pussy lips. Vale's nice horse cock is on his mind for some reason and his body is being quick in accommodating his current kink. The head of his thick shaft pokes out as his breasts get a bit bigger and he gets taller. Short horns poke out of his hair and his ears lengthen as they get pointy. Every change has a tingle of pleasure with it and by the time his tail is pushing out, his member is half erect.

The pain and discomfort he felt before when he transformed are nearly completely gone. Pre drips onto the ground as his tail reaches full length. Zack blushes when he looks down to see a fully erect fourteen-inch-long equine cock and a heavy set of balls on his otherwise feminine form.

Bella eventually manages to turn away from him and figure out that it is indeed her ring finger. When she turns back to him, she starts to say, "Okay all s--," only to have her eyes drop to Zack's erection. "Whoa! Distraction penis."

Zack blushes. "Sorry, transforming felt amazing." He resists the urge to touch the throbbing pole that's hanging from his loins.

"No need to apologize. That's something to be proud of." Bella grins.

Zack laughs.

Bella stares at the mottled black and pink splotches on Zack's cock for a moment before concentrating on drawing some magic. The rush of magical energy from Zack's wings makes her giddy and she has to slow down. She moves her hands around each other as purple luminescent threads trail her wrists. "Purbagh ma-le tag linae sans frouna petro lest purbagh."

She moves her hands to her sides and makes fists with her hands. The strands of magic stay swirled in front of her. "Em! Perdbach!" She brings her fists together in front of her in one swift motion and the swirling magic explodes into little glowing red squares. "Earnham bardook sranten preyvar." She draws her fists apart and the red squares get sucked into the space making a bright red sphere about six inches wide that is glowing so bright that it is casting shadows even though the sun is still setting.

Bella holds an open palm under the sphere and on her other hand, she has all her fingers relaxed except her ring finger and her thumb which are touching. She positions that hand above the sphere. "Purbagh goet shar shea TSIA!" She plunges the hand with the touching ring finger and thumb into the sphere and then turns her hand over and then flicks her ring finger and thumb apart. The sphere expands until the campsite, the restroom and shower, and the road leading up to the campsite are all inside.

"Wow! That was awesome!" Zack says as he walks up to Bella. His erection is only two-thirds of its full potential now.

She just stands there waiting for a little bit of dizziness to pass. She's only used that spell a few times and she usually goes slower. Gathering the magic for it is a real chore without Zack around. She watches as the sphere's red tinge dissipates.

"You okay?"

"I--" Bella is interrupted.

"That was the best one yet! It was like something out of a superhero movie," Vale says as he walks up.

"Yeah, I hope no one saw the sphere before it went away," Glenn says.

"If they saw it, they would not be curious about it and find it very hard to care about it enough to mention it." Bella looks at everyone. The dizziness is almost completely gone. "We can change into something more comfortable now."

"Really? Even if other people walk by to use that restroom or on the way to their campsites?" Glenn raises an eyebrow.

"If we were in a higher traffic area, I wouldn't risk it, but we're pretty isolated and the spell is even more powerful than I was planning." Bella starts taking off her clothes.

Glenn points back at the tent. "Vale, let's finish the tent first. I'd rather not get dirt and pine needles in my fur."

Vale turns around and walks after him. "Yeah, yeah... I'm coming."

Bella's bra comes off letting her breasts bounce free. Her pants and panties are next, followed by her socks.

While Bella is undressing, Zack runs over and puts the blanket back in the car. It's way too hot to be wearing a blanket and he can run around outside in the nude now! When he makes it back to Bella, her skin is already darkening and all her hair is disappearing. Zack strokes his length and gasps at how it's too thick for his hand to wrap around. He looks into Bella's eyes. "Bend over."

Bella looks around feeling exposed. They're not back where the tent is being set up, they're by the car just off the road. Someone could drive by and see them. Her spell would prevent anyone from reporting them, but she's never had sex outside without being in a tent or in a fenced-in area. She blushes deeply as she bends over exposing her pussy to anyone coming from the south. Her fluke pushes out of her back with a strong tingling sensation. Her nose starts moving up her head.

Zack walks up behind her and runs his fingers over her pussy. Bella shivers and moans. She can feel her skin changing all over her body and her nose is nearly to the top of her head. Her jaws push out as they become more round in the front. A slit forms for her orca maleness. Zack keeps teasing her snatch and she moans louder. She can see a bunch of crows flying into a big tree across the road to roost for the night. Zack's teasing of her hot folds drowns out the sensations from her transformation.

Soon, she's staring down at her orca prick as it presses out of its slit. She feels Zack move. "So much for foreplay, huh?" She looks back at Zack to see that he's about to lick her out. His long dragon tongue slides in before she can say anything. She moans and presses back. Her legs shake when his snout presses against her pussy lips. He moves his snout back and forth rubbing her clit.

Bella tries not to moan or chitter loud even though it wouldn't matter. She succeeds until Zack starts rubbing his face into her pussy. That's when she chitters and moans so much she can hardly breathe. When he grabs her cock and strokes it, she cries out in bliss. "AAAAH! FUCK!"

Zack stands up and rubs the flat head of his proud erection against her sopping entrance. Bella pushes back against him, forcing the head in. She gasps and keeps going, feeling him stretch her nice and wide. His cock spasms within her delivering a heavy gush of pre as she gets the last bit in. Bella's eyes stare blankly ahead as her mind is filled with pleasure. She bucks against Zack as he starts hammering her slapping her with his heavy set of balls.

This rutting goes on for a few minutes until her heart skips a beat--a dark green car is driving toward them. Someone is going to see her getting taken by a blue and red dragon with a thick horse cock. The headlights of the car are like spot lights illuminating her ass and bust as the car gets closer. Bella looks at the car feeling a deep embarrassment as she sees a middle-aged woman looking directly at her from the passenger's seat. She looks at them as if it's normal, but Bella can't help feeling like she's on display.

Looking back at Zack, she sees that he is grinning at the car with pride on his face. Like he's showing the world how much he loves fucking his hot girlfriend. Seeing Zack's pride causes Bella to get a lot more into it. The sun is setting, a soft breeze is coming from the west, and she's completely exposed to whoever drives by. Good! Let them see two anthro herms fucking.

It's not like they'll get caught. The people will just think it's completely unimportant. Bella moans louder and pushes against Zack harder. She loves the way his medial ring and wide head are stirring her up. Zack leans down pressing his breasts against her back and reaches around so he can stroke her length. Bella chitters as she nearly cums. Her pussy squeezes his erection and she gropes at her own breasts.

Another car passes and this time Bella ignores them. Let them see how much fun she's having. She just wants to close her eyes and--an orgasm hits her hard just as she feels Zack's penis start deliver the goods. The back of her head feels numb as she yells, "AAAAAH! YEAH!" at the top of her lungs. Her member sprays her seed out onto the grass as her orgasm tingles all the way out to the tips of her fingers and toes. She arches her back as his flare swells inside her locking them together.

Zack bites at Bella's back as dollops of his thick cream find their way deep into Bella. Her pussy moves along his shaft has the head of his cock flares joining them together. He keeps stroking her phallus as it squirts her seed onto the ground. He growls and grinds. He's losing his breath from making so much noise. They've spent so much time worried that people would see them in their most wonderful forms that it feels amazing to cum inside her out in the open. He relishes every second of it.

Bella's orgasm hits again while Zack grinds and gives her even more of his cream. She is surprised to feel another load burst forth from her tip onto the grass below. She slaps the back of Zack's legs with her fluke and lets herself chitter loudly. Feeling the soft breeze against her skin is so unique. Being out in the open is so different. The sound of the leaves rustling and the grass whistling, the scent of pine and moss, the grass beneath her feet, and the unobstructed view of the forest fit so well with the beauty of their coupling.

After they stop cumming and slide into afterglow, Bella presses her ass against Zack's thigh and hugs him with her fluke as best she can. "I'm falling fast for you."

"You mean a lot to me too." Zack reaches down and grabs her breasts before pulling her even firmer against him. They both moan feeling Zack's sizable insertion shift from the slight change in position.

After she moans, Bella realizes that she may be fully sexually satisfied for the first time since she can remember. All this sex as a herm orca has filled the void within herself caused by her not being in a body that fit her mind's desires. For the first time in a long time, she started wondering what she might do with a lover other than kinky orgasmic romps. "So, what do you like to do with girls other than fuck them?"

"Depends on the girl. In your case, I think we should go swimming in anthro form. That is if you can cast a non-notice spell on the beach." Zack gropes Bella's plump ass getting a murr from her.

"Mmm, yeah, if we went at night, it would be easier. I really want to swim in this form." She smiles to herself. This is going to be the best camping trip she's ever had.

* * * * *

After Glenn and Vale finish the tent, they look into each other's eyes. Vale speaks first. "Sounds like those two started without us."

"Then we'll have to test the tent without them." Glenn grins.

"First things first." Vale grabs the extra tarp and lays it on the ground in front of the tent. He takes off each shoe and steps onto the tarp. Then he starts stripping in front of Glenn. The moment his upper body is uncovered, he focuses on transforming it. The bones in his head crack, his shoulders widen, his nose melds with his face as his nostrils move to the sides and his muzzle pushes out. He grunts when he feels more teeth fill in and pinch his gums a bit. He pulls off his pants, underpants and socks.

Glenn does the same as Vale and starts stripping while on the tarp. By the time he has all his clothes off, Vale has fur on sixty percent of his body. As Glenn starts his own transformation, he stares at Vale's cock and blushes. Vale's foreskin travels down and forms a sheath as his balls balloon in size. The thickening and flattening of Vale's cock head distracts Glenn as he gets taller and broader. Glenn strokes along his own length as the tip tapers and it gets thicker and longer. Gray raccoon fur forms on Glenn's balls as he gets his sheath. Pre beads at the tip of Glenn's cock as pleasure strikes him. Transforming feels even better than before.

Vale tries not to stroke his equine pole, but fails. His hand travels up and down as his ankles pop and move. Then his toenails darken and meld together. It feels like his toes are being squeezed together as they meld. He whinnies as he keeps stroking himself. When his ears move to the top of his head and lengthen, he shakes his head. It itches a bit just as his ears finish. His zebra tail bursts forth as if someone's pulling on his tailbone.

As Glenn's ears take on their raccoon appearance and position, Glenn watches Vale masturbate and moans. His muscles come in, bulking up his body and adding pleasure. His fur feels like a fizz of good prickles as it spreads. His face quickly gets raccoon marking and his muzzle finishes forming. His nose darkens and spreads out. When Vale moans and starts thrusting into his hands, Glenn can't take it anymore. He kneels in front of Vale and starts sucking on the head of Vale's cock.

Vale had closed his eyes to better appreciate the wonders of having a large equine length between his legs. For so long, all he had wanted was to have a male body. He thought that dream was unreachable, so having the horse cock he always desired is nearly unbelievea--he murrs as he feels Glen's maw slide onto his erection. "Oooh, that feels nice."

Glenn smiles around Vale's pole before pushing onto it further. He closes his eyes as he concentrates on subduing his gag reflex. This is probably the maximum amount of cock that can fit in his muzzle. He can feel the veins as they travel over his tongue. His nose fills with Vale's wonderful musk making his own erection even harder. It feels good to be servicing Vale like this.

Vale grabs the sides of Glenn's head and starts slowly thrusting in and out. He looks down and sees a bright sparkle of joy in Glenn's eyes. He starts giving it to Glenn harder. "Oh YEAH!" His body shudders as pre squirts from his tip.

Sucking down Vale's pre while he's giving oral to such a big erection forces Glenn to breathe new life into old skills. He swallows, enjoying the salty but slightly sweet taste. As Vale thrusts harder, Glenn feels his whole body warm up. This is getting really sexy. Using his tongue to to massage the underside of Vale's cock, he grabs Vale's ass and squeezes. He coaxes Vale to thrust deeper and eventually gets the whole thing in his mouth. He growls around Vale's length.

A gasp comes from Vale and then a high-pitched zebra whinny. He feels his prostate tingling and his balls aching for release. The ridges on the roof of Glenn's mouth feel awesome and his tongue are moving in a good rhythm. Vale tries to hang on, but he makes the mistake of looking down at Glenn. Something about Glenn's enthusiasm makes Vale feel incredibly sexy and the hotness of the situation got the best of him. "I'm--I--AAAH!" Vale feels his length pulse as his flare gets larger and cum bursts forth. His legs and the base of his tail tingle as he empties himself into Glenn's maw.

When Vale starts cumming, Glenn's eyes widen due to the sudden enlarging of Vale's flare. Glenn pulls off of Vale's cock far enough to avoid the flare locking his head into place. The amount of cum from Vale's big balls is intimidating, but Glenn does his best to keep up. As Vale comes down from his peak, Glenn makes sure to get the last bit of his seed. Glenn pulls off. "That was fun."

Vale kneels down and kisses Glenn deeply so he can share in his own bounty. The french kiss lasts until both of them are feeling light-headed from being so out of breath. They break the kiss to pant and lie on the tarp next to each other. Vale eyes Glenn's fully erect monster and moans as he imagines riding it again. "I want you inside me."

"After you just came?" Glenn raises an eyebrow.

"Yep!" Vale gets onto his hands and knees.

"I'd be happy with just oral."

"Anal is my favorite." Vale grins back at Glenn.

Glenn gets behind Vale and rubs the head of his cock on Vale's entrance to lube it up. "And I love topping, so you're in luck."

Vale lifts his tail out of the way. "Don't be shy. Ride the stripy horsey."

Glenn gives Vale's ass a slap. "Giddyap!"

Just after Glenn's command, Vale presses backward forcing Glenn's tip to enter. "Mmm!" Vale grabs the tarp with his fingertips and keeps going. As his ring of flesh stretches to accommodate Glenn, he gasps and groans. His cock stiffens in his sheath as blood rushes to his cheeks. When Glenn growls, he moans.

Glenn's breath catches in his throat as Vale's tight passage accepts his length. A soft breeze causes a cascade of waves to travel across their fur as their bodies are joined together. The speed of his entrance causes a rush of adrenaline and pleasure and he is soon growling. When he's past half-way, he grabs Vale's tail and pulls, getting a passionate moan from both of them. He uses the leverage to hilt himself in Vale. The moment Vale's heavy balls meet his, he bites his lip to hold back an orgasm.

Feelings for Vale well up in him. He feels so close to this zebra right now. Vale's breaths, heartbeat, the tiniest twitches of his muscles, Glenn can feel it all. His big cock is so sensitive. "God you're tight!"

Vale uses his inner muscles to give Glenn a squeeze. He whinnies before saying, "You're so big!"

Glenn tries to respond, but the urge to thrust overwhelms him. He grabs Vale's sides and pulls half-way out. Then he growls and shoves himself back in. His natural lube and pre make his motions bearable to both of them.

The feeling of the wind playing with his mane gives Vale a sense of freedom he's unaccustomed to. Very few of his lovers ever wanted to risk sex out in the open. Vale makes sure to moan and whinny without care of being heard. When Glenn pulls out and shoves back in, Vale's nipples tingle like mad. This feels so good! After a few slow thrusts from Glenn, Vale relaxes his ass as much as he can and starts encouraging Glenn to go faster and harder by thrusting himself upon Glenn's meaty shaft. When their bodies start smacking together, Vale's blunt shaft quickly makes it to full mast.

Glenn pulls on the base of Vale's tail with one hand as he fondles Vale's balls with the other. He pants to try to keep his breath, but his moans and grunts leave him a bit breathless. Every time he thrusts in, he feels Vale's hot slick flesh stretch around him. It's just divine! He feels his toes tingle as he gets close to his release once more. The breeze plays with his raccoon tail, ears and whiskers as he ruts Vale. The sounds and smells of the outdoors he loves so much are surrounding him adding even more bliss to this perfect moment with his lover.

Reaching around, Glenn starts stroking Vale's shaft. It feels thick and powerful in his paw-padded hand. He strokes it in time with his thrusts. Glenn blushes as he remembers when Vale was inside him--Glenn's cock pulses as his mind is distracted and his seed erupts from the tip. "OH FUCK!" He concentrates on continuing to stroke Vale as his load is dumped inside Vale's tight depths. Glenn wills his thighs to keep thrusting so that he can get Vale to his peak.

Feeling Glenn cum, Vale concentrates on the sensation of Glenn's penis thrusting, stretching him, Glenn's paw-padded hand as it strokes his length, and the way Glenn's balls are slapping against his. He feels so manly, so sexy, and so fucking good! Just as Glenn's penis is slowing its delivery, Vale feels his prostate buzz with pleasure. Vale whinnies loud as he feels his cock spasm in Glenn's grasp and his ass squeeze Glenn's shaft. He sees stars when Glenn waits for Vale's ass to relax just enough for him to shove all the way in with one last thrust.

As Vale cums, Glenn goes all the way in and then slowly drags his cock out so that it slides across Vale's prostate. Vale's reaction is to go wild and flick his tail about while he gasps in pleasure.

Glenn pulling out at the perfect speed sends Vale's orgasm into the stratosphere. There's nothing like an experienced top! Vale's breath catches in his throat and he ends up swatting Glenn with his tail. It feels like he's floating on a warm sea of ecstasy until sometime later, which could be hours, when Glenn's cock is fully out and he's deep into afterglow. He falls onto his side and stares at Glenn in utter worship of his talents.

Seeing Vale's appreciation of his final act, Glenn's whole being wells up with joy. He glomps on top of Vale wrapping him in his arms. He nuzzles Vale's cheek.

"I loved that," Vale says lazily.

"Mmmhmm." Glenn licks Vale's cheek.

---

Chapter 34: Inner Identities

The moment Cher is out the door, Mallory sighs in frustration. Cher is hiding something, but should she really put Cher's entire career at risk over it? Blaming Cher is really easy and it gives the men upstairs someone else to direct their disappointment toward. Until she knows all the facts, keeping the heat on Cher is the best option.

Cher's insubordination is actually a bit endearing. She'd probably make a good partner to some FBI agent if she ever let herself get paired up again. Reading Cher's file was enjoyable because she was more like one of those TV crime solving geniuses than an FBI agent. Such good talent... If only she could be controlled. In today's world conformity is the number one trait required for any office associated with Homeland Security. It's Mallory's world now, not Cher's.

Questioning orders, getting stuck on moral implications, and worrying about fairness isn't what got her to the top. Any sign of weakness or hesitation makes her bosses twitchy. To them, Cher looks like an agent from a different era. A danger to the overall mission.

It's so easy to sell the idea that Cher is the faulty fuse in the circuit that all Mallory had to do was let them see transcripts of her interactions with Cher throughout the last three years. The only issue with it all being this easy is that it's not as much fun.

Mallory takes a sip of microbrewed root beer and savors the gingery onset and caramely finish. If she's going to drink something that has a chance of ruining her figure, it better be damn good. This is worth twenty more minutes in the gym. She gulps down a bit more. Maybe Cher has something up her sleeve? Something that would make this contest of professional influence a bit harder? Mallory hopes so.

If the rest of Cher's team is any indication, Cher may actually be more respected than she initially thought. Figuring out how to keep her near perfect record from getting stained is one of the only thrills Mallory has. Following orders works great for climbing the ladder, but it is boring. Thank God for problems like this.

Who cares if that High School kid gets away in the end? How much harm could he really do? His record is cleaner than hers. Even if he can transform into some sort of monster, she doubts he would hurt a fly. The big wigs want him found, that's the only reason she cares. Another successful mission, another rung up the ladder.

She thought the video of him transforming was some sort of prank at first. Wilkins had to tell her it wasn't a joke and get a bit irritated before she believed him. There's still a chance it's some kind of hoax--that Zack or someone in that police department had too much time on their hands. Wilkins wouldn't even listen to her when she mentioned it, but that doesn't mean she's wrong.

Someday, she'll be Wilkins' boss and he'll have to listen much more carefully. Maybe she'll make it to director of homeland security or something. Then she'd get to give orders and watch other people carry them out whether they liked them or not.

Well, that would be a lot more likely if she could figure out what the hell happened earlier today. She's half convinced that the extraction team got ambushed by a troupe of Las Vegas magicians. Either that or one of the members of the team made a particularly potent pan of hashish brownies... The drug tests she ordered should be available in the morning.

She drinks the rest of her root beer licking her lips afterwards. She needs the gym. Working out will get her mind off of all this unknowable garbage. She just doesn't have enough facts yet.

When she gets out of her seat she shuts her laptop and puts it in her briefcase. Then she gathers up the power supply and stuffs it into the front pouch. When she grabs the handles coming up from either side, she lifts it up smiling at how much lighter it feels. The gym has been a godsend for her well-being and made her a bit more imposing.

Not that she needed much help. Being almost six feet tall and blonde helps one get noticed. Even her teachers in high school saw greatness in her. Especially the art teacher she banged a few times during her senior year. She has yet to feel as powerful as she did then. The fact that he knew he shouldn't be fucking a student and was unable to stop himself was a huge turn-on. The only thing that would have made her high-school life better would have been her getting something other than third place every time she competed in track.

On her way out of the office, a few of the peons say bye to her. She doesn't bother to respond. Giving them a sign that she cared about them would remove a bit of the fear she's worked so hard to instill. When she decides who her favorites are, she'll let them know. Hope of advancement is often a better motivator than fear, but until she's picked the people she wants to promote, it's better to have the respect that only fear can bring.

If she knew how long she'd be in charge of Cher's team, she might change her strategy, but for now, she's got to play this game as if she's in it for the long haul. She catches an analyst checking out her ass and gives him a glare. His eyes widen before he turns back to his computer. Better to shoot them down early, it keeps them more fixated on her--an unattainable goal is much harder to ignore.

Mallory walks out the door to her car. If she had a choice, she'd use something more imposing, but her branch bought a bunch of Chevy Malibu's and that's what she's stuck with. She unlocks the door and gets in tossing her briefcase onto the passenger's seat. She starts the car and heads off to the gym.

Other than a beer delivery truck blocking a lane of traffic to unload some brew, her drive is uneventful. The big fitness complex stretches out before her. Rounded concrete corners and forty-five degree angles make this early 90's building look like a failed attempt to look edgy and different. The glass bricks that are in multiple walls coupled with the pebbles in the concrete mix ruin any air of luxury or newness it might have had. Good for her that it's the inside that she cares about.

Everyone must be here tonight. She has to park way out by the trimmed hedges that separate it from the nearby strip-mall's parking lot. After locking her car, she walks across the parking lot and into the building. The moment the remodeled polished granite and brushed steel interior greets her, she starts to relax.

She goes down the u-shaped stairway in the center of this dog-leg-shaped building and turns right. A sweaty old man clutching a small towel plods into the mens locker room ahead of her. A short rotund woman who is still adjusting the stretchy black top she's wearing walks past Mallory as she enters the women's locker room. She glances back at the woman for a moment to catch a look at her backside. It's actually showing a bit of muscle tone. Not quite as much jiggle as there was when she saw her last. Good for her.

Mallory walks up to her locker taking time to observe the rough-cut pink granite floor. She's not sure why, but this is her favorite feature of this gym. Maybe it's just how natural it looks and feels? Or the fact that it reminds her of Enchanted Rock State Natural Area? That has to be her favorite place in all of Texas.

She opens her locker by hitting little buttons on the combination lock and pulling up on the little latch thingy. She strips down and puts on her gym clothes. A tight-fitting yellow and dark orangish-red top that supports her C-cup breasts quite nicely and a pair of black and gray exercise pants that stretch around her thighs, but leave her lower legs a bit of room. Her running shoes are the last things to go on. She uses the bench to tie them making sure they are snug but not tight. She's ready for a workout. She smiles as she closes her locker. Until she found this gym, she enjoyed Minneapolis far less.

She runs on the track that goes around the area that has all the exercise bikes. The thought of all those people sitting and peddling while she runs circles around them always makes her smirk. The rubbery surface the track is made of takes a lot of the stress off her knees so she can run nearly worry free.

After she runs, she lifts some weights according to the guidelines her personal trainer back home laid out. She looks at her muscles. They don't even show half of the work she's done on them. Her body was made for running, but not for looking buff. At least lifting weights feels good and she can clearly see her progress in strength training.

When she's done with her workout, she hits the showers. She stares at a fifty-year-old woman with more defined muscles than hers who seems to give no shits about people seeing her nude. Jealousy drips and pools in the back of Mallory's mind. If she could get muscles like that, she'd be much more intimidating...

The fifty-year-old woman she's watching has a beautiful ass, but a nearly non-existent bust. Not that a body like that needs a nice bust to look good. Damn! If Mallory was more into women, she'd ask this female athlete out on a date. Mallory looks away. Better not to dwell on it.

When she's done with her shower, she dries off and changes back into her work clothes. Her shoulder-pads take a bit of tweaking to get them situated right. She's tired of this pinkish gray pant-suit. Why does she even wear it?

She walks out of the gym and hops in her car. On the way home, she fondles the rubber medallion on her key chain. It has a black background with a red raised red dragon design on it. Despite the shitty failure of her mission, she's feeling really good today. After dinner, maybe she can pick up her latest romance novel. The male lead is about to reveal his secret and then, Mallory hopes, start romancing his favorite warrior queen.

---

Chapter 35: Really Good Reads

Mallory looks at her simple tan house with white window frames as she drives up. She got a great price on it, but she's looking forward to when she reaches her savings goal for remodeling it. At least she has the inside looking the way she wants it. Mallory parks her car in the garage and hops out. She locks the car and heads in through the door that goes from the garage into the house.

Her red carpet and Amish furniture is laid out before her looking as pristine and elegant as ever. She's going to have to tip the cleaners that come to her house again. They do exactly what she asks of them and her place always looks fabulous. She'll have to invite her bosses over for a dinner party again. Maybe she'll get a combo platter from the Gyro joint down the street again. It's been a while since she's treated them to that and there's always some left over so she can have tasty lunches.

She slips her shoes off and pushes them with her foot to the corner by the door. This rectangle of brown textured linoleum might not look good, but it saves her carpet from a lot of damage. When she's made her way into the kitchen, she turns the little toaster oven on the counter up to 375 and opens the refrigerator. She takes out the half of her protein shake that she couldn't finish this morning and shakes it to stir it up again. She chugs it as fast as she can and then tosses it in the sink. Chocolate malt is only flavor she can drink consistently and even then, she's resigned to chugging it until she has to stop.

She'd buy another brand, but her personal trainer said this one was the best deal. She takes her mostly finished bowl of cereal and cup of PG Tips tea off of the table and puts them in the sink. She then rinses everything in the sink and fills the small ugly late-eighties dishwasher. Just before she's done loading the dishwasher, the toaster oven beeps about being pre-heated.

She shoves the utensils at the bottom of the sink into the utensil rack on the bottom as fast as she can and then pours soap into the soap compartment. After she shuts the dishwasher door, she turns the knob to "normal wash" and the dishwasher starts. Next, she walks out of the kitchen and turns left to go down the stairs to the basement. On her way down, she frowns again at the fact that the only pictures she has in the stairwell are framed random impressionist painting prints her mom gave her as a housewarming gift.

A couple of them could easily be switched out for some original dragon fantasy art. The only people that love dragons as much as she does are some of the artists she's met at sci-fi and fantasy conventions and they totally deserve more of her cash. She smiles as she thinks about the commission she purchased a couple months ago. It should be done any time now.

She bumps into one of the rods on her new foosball table. "OW!" Is she ever going to remember it's here? That's the second time this week that she's gotten poked by it. This basement is always going to be a men's playground. The minibar, wood paneling on the walls, brown carpet, and tan leather couch are too perfect. The previous owners of this house didn't want to move that heavy couch, so they sold it to her for three hundred dollars. It's worth way more than that. This basement is where she entertains her bosses when dinner's over.

She opens the door to the unfinished laundry/storage room and walks over to the deep freezer. She grabs a cordon bleu stuffed breaded chicken breast out of the top rack and turns around to leave. Her brow furrows the moment she sees the basket at the bottom of the laundry chute. Why the hell is there a whole other set of bedding on top of the dirty sheets she sent down the chute two days ago?

Maybe she's just remembering wrong? In any case, she has to deal with that tonight or she'll have to schedule half a day just to do all her laundry. She makes her way upstairs and puts the pre-made pocket of chicken breast in a small pan before opening the toaster oven and sliding it in. Then she sets the timer for thirty-five minutes and heads back downstairs. When she starts loading the sheets into the washer, she grimaces at the fact that there's wet spots on one of them. She smells her hand to see what godawful substance leaked onto it.

The smell is a bit musky, sweet, and... she sniffs closer as warmth rushes to her cheeks. When her tongue runs across her hand, her eyes widen. What the hell is she doing? It smells good, but does it really smell that good? Heat rushes to her crotch as she realizes that the taste reminds her of her own taste. This is from a pussy that's not hers? The thought is disgusting and exciting at the same time. She's never tasted another woman.

It's really not that bad... How the hell did someone else's juices get on her bedsheets? The cleaners? No, they haven't been in the house. Someone else? The house was locked with no sign of forced entry. Wait! She never checked the front door. She shoves the sheet the rest of the way into the washer and then runs upstairs to look at the front door. She unlocks it, opens it, looks at the brass handle and the keyhole. Nothing. Then she looks at the door frame and where it latches. Nothing.

She checks all the windows in the house to make sure they're locked. Nothing. She checks the door that leads out of the garage and into her back yard. No signs of tampering. The only possibilities she has left are that someone with a key to her house, or a secret agent, brought a prostitute here or masturbated in her home. That is if she isn't the culprit. What does she taste like? Has she even bothered to taste herself in the last year?

When she moves her hands down to her waist, she looks down and sees that her nipples are noticeably hard even through her bra. Man she's hot right now--in more ways than one. She reaches into her panties and runs a finger across her sex. Wow! She arches her back and moans. Has she ever been this wet? Is the thought of a sexual exhibitionist using her bed for their own pleasure really that enticing?

She tastes her finger and tries to compare it to what she tasted before. A slight hint of lime, a sweet grassy flavor... How on earth is anyone supposed to compare the tastes of sexual fluids? These tastes remind her vaguely of things--definitely not enough to be any more sure than she is when she's wine tasting. She's still convinced the best wine tasters are just good at telling consistent lies.

Running downstairs, she blushes harder. The only way her sub-par taste buds are going to tell a difference is if she compares one right after another. She grabs the sheet and licks the wet spot, then she runs her finger over her wet and sensitive snatch and tastes it. They're different tastes, but the age of the stuff on the sheet and the slight sheet taste makes comparison impossible. If it's someone else, will she get some sort of disease? No, oral is a lot safer than other stuff. It's probably hers anyway. She did have a bit too much chardonnay last night.

It would be great if she could remember being horny enough to make such a sizable wet spot. Her legs shiver as her forehead heats up. Speaking of horny. She should go upstairs and take advantage of her current state. Reading a bit more of the Secret Red Lineage trilogy could get her even more ready then--she moans at the thought that comes next--maybe she'll be wet enough to try the new toy she bought.

She dashes up the stairs and into the kitchen to see that the timer has already run out. She turns off the toaster and pulls the pan out with an oven mitt. After she sets the pan on the stovetop, she runs up to the bedroom level. Dinner will have to wait. Her lower legs start to tingle so much that she rubs as them with her feet before walking into the dragon room and grabbing the romance novel.

As she walks into the bedroom she tosses it on the bed. Her pants feel really tight around her thighs and her quads are aching. She takes them off and she smiles. Finally, she's off of her muscle building plateau. How could she not have noticed this progress sooner? She pulls off her pants and smiles even wider when she sees her calves. They look awesome! She tenses them and sees the fine ripple of muscle under her skin. Her heart starts to beat faster as she feels her abs ache as if today's workout was much harder than she realized and her muscles just happen to be noticing it now.

She pulls up her suit jacket and shirt and looks at the toned abs she never even dreamed she'd have. Has she been so bored and stuck in a routine that she missed one of her greatest achievements? She feels her abs and they feel a bit more taut even when she has them relaxed. When she tenses them up, she giggles in joy. They're probably hard enough that someone would hurt their hand if they tried to punch her in the gut. It would be like one of those old kung-fu movies... She pulls off her bra. Her chest is tingling deep under her breasts. Her pecs are so buff that her breasts are being pushed out by them. She might need bigger bras from now on. How she managed to get so toned without losing some of her bust is beyond her.

Her ass, arms, back and neck start to burn as if she somehow did a full body workout in the last ten seconds, and she sits on the bed. She pulls off her panties and socks as she looks at her new buffer body. When her personal trainer told her that she'd probably be off of her training plateau soon and that she'd keep looking better and better, she had no idea how sudden the changes would be. She must have just been wandering through life recently. She dashes into her walk-in closet to use the full length mirror. Everything looks well toned and muscled. Her ass is round, her back has muscles showing that she didn't even know she had, and when she tenses something, it looks beefy.

She stands up straight and stops posing. Has the mirror slid down? The top of her head comes closer to the top of the mirror than the last time she checked herself out. Her nipples get harder and her skin gets hot as she watches herself. It's like her whole body is starting to blush. This rush of heat and arousal has only happened to her a few times when she was reading some of her dragon erotica. She can check herself out later, she needs her toys.

She turns around and pulls an opaque green tote off the top shelf. She sets it next to the bed and pulls the covers back before kneeling down next to it. After taking the top off of the tote, she grabs the dildo on the bottom; it goes from light red at the tip, to deeper red at the base and is so big around that her fingers don't even touch while she's holding it. It's over nine inches long and it has a cone-shaped head with ridges on the sides and a gets a bit wider before coming in a bit near the base. A nice pair of detailed scaly dragon balls and a slit make it look like it's coming right out of a big red dragon.

She grabs the bottle of lube and puts it next to her pillow and when she lies down on the bed, she puts the dildo on her tummy. Ever since an online friend told her about a website that had dragon dildos, she's been having a lot more fun with her personal time. The monster on her tummy is her third purchase.

The strap-on she bought a couple years ago has also seen some use. Having a man moaning as you pound his ass with a big silicone dong gives a sense of power few things can match. But, that sort of fun can only be had when she's got company and company has been hard to come by the last few months. She estranged most of them by stepping on them on her way to the top.

As she opens her book and starts reading it, her skin starts to itch, but she ignores it thinking her hot arousal is causing that sensation. She starts to pant as the male love interest tells Gwen, his warrior queen, that he's actually descended from dragons. At first she doesn't believe him, but then he starts taking off his clothes. Gwen looks away out of embarrassment only to have him grab her chin and say, "Just watch."

His transformation is described in luscious detail and Mallory can't help but slide her other hand past the dildo to her clit. Gwen watches in awe as he turns into a deep red dragon that's over twenty-five feet long from the tip of his tail to the tip of his nose. Mallory's favorite part is when his tail pushes out of his back as his haunches widen and his strong scaly legs get bigger. Mallory laughs at herself when she swears she feels a tingling in her tail bone and some aching in her ankles. She must be getting way too into this book. If she takes her imagination too seriously, the next thing she'll feel is wings sprouting from her back.

After he transforms the characters agree that their romantic bond can't fully be embraced when he's in this form because he's simply too big and might hurt her. Instead of the sex that only very few authors see fit to include, Mallory reads the part where the female heroine climbs onto his back and rides him into the sunset. Mallory rolls onto her side and lets the dildo fall to the bed as a very odd feeling on her back distracts her a bit from her reading. She shakes her head as her imagination tells her that the sensation is wings forming. The slow dull ache in her bones and muscles starts causing her to grit her teeth. It feels like her skin is being stretched a bit in some places.

Instead of looking at herself to prove that nothing's happening to her silly mind, she thinks about her slight disappointment with this book so far. Many of Mallory's friends online that like dragon romance novels seem happy with the thought of some strong powerful man who is also a dragon wooing some lucky woman. It's the fact that he can be a dragon and that he is important that gets them turned on. After many years of reading these, Mallory likes it when the dragons get some action too, or even if it is implied.

She scowls at the book at the end of their romantic evening flight. They can't be intimate? He's only twenty feet long and a lot of that is taken up by his slender neck and tail. His prick couldn't be much bigger than some of the dildos that she's seen women shove into themselves on some of the more edgy pornographic tumblr accounts. Heck, he might be the same size as the dildo she just bought. Gwen is a warrior, adventure is her bread and butter. What says adventure better than fucking a dragon?

If the author left it up to her imagination as to what they did after she found out his secret, she would be fine. She has more fun imagining what the characters are doing anyway. But to cap it off and have the characters say, "oh, we can't fuck when you're a dragon," is stupid! Gwen loves him and should be willing to at least experiment with his draconic body. Doesn't she know how to give a hand job? Doesn't she want to see what a long agile dragon tongue would feel like inside her?

Mallory moans as she rewrites the story in her head. They never say anything about whether they'll try sex when he's a dragon and they spend some romantic evenings together seeing how they feel when he's in his big scaly state. Then, one night, they start kissing and she feels his long amazing tongue against hers. She gets turned on, but feels embarrassed, so she turns away and says they should just go to bed.

The dragon worries to himself all night unable to sleep wondering if he did something wrong. The sexual tension Mallory's come up with causes her to get even wetter. Having that big powerful man worrying about the love of his life all night is so perfect. Gwen's the one in control, she was using a spear to defend herself when she was twelve.

Mallory runs her fingers down across her clit and over her pussy lips and then back up over and over. She can feel something pushing out of her back and her skin feels tingly--almost numb. She should just play with the toy now while she's having these crazy sensations. No! She has to finish fixing the story.

What happens next? Hmm... the next morning, Gwen apologizes for not telling him what was wrong and explains that she started getting horny when she thought about his tongue last night. He sighs in relief and hugs her tenderly not saying a word. They kiss again and she lets it linger as her body heats up from the wild thoughts she's having. When they break the kiss, she kisses him again and again until they're both panting and he's fondling her with his claws.

She pulls off her armor and commands him to show her what he can do with his tongue. Wanting to please her because she means absolutely everything to him, he slowly penetrates her with his wondrous forked appendage. Mallory starts stroking herself faster as her face starts to burn and she hears cracks in her bones. She would see what's going on, but the rewriting of the book has filled her mind with such erotic bliss.

Eventually, Gwen orgasms with his tongue inside her and they lie together for over an hour cuddling. A couple days later, when they have time to themselves again, she is cuddling with him nude near his slit. She feels something stir beneath her and looks down to see his draconic member. She rubs herself against it as he moans and moans, unable to act like a powerful dragon because he's under so much pleasure. She slides his cock between her legs and along her clit until they both orgasm and he sprays a big dragon load between them.

Mallory moans and thrusts her hips. Then--then after a few more sexual encounters, Gwen's thirst for adventure has her straddling him determined to get his whole length buried inside her. She's a big, powerful and determined woman. Soon she's riding his cock and he's completely at her mercy begging for his release because her inner muscles are so strong that he can't cum.

Only when she's ready does she let him cum and they yell so loud it echoes off of all the cliffs that surround his cave. Mallory cums with her characters, getting her fingers soaked in her own juices. The orgasm leaves her tingly and wanting more. She has to be like Gwen, she has to take the big dragon inside her and make him beg for his release!

She runs a hand down her side as her skin suddenly starts turning into scales. She feels her feet hang off the end of the bed as a growth spurt hits her so hard she feels dizzy. She looks at the scales as they spread across her belly, arms, and legs. Has she finally read too many romance novels? Is this some form of erotically driven hallucination?

Her hands crack growing bigger as her fingernails turn into claws. Her arm muscles get bigger to make up for their new larger size. Her tail is already four inches long now. That was why her tailbone hurt? Her eyes widen as she watches foot after foot of thick red-scaled dragon tail push out. Her teeth ache as something starts blocking her vision. A snout! She's turning into a fucking dragon!

Her ears burn as they stretch and fan out a bit. Her hair goes away as long black horns push out of her scalp. The scales spread to her head relieving the tension in her skin. A long black mane starts to form between the horns and runs down her neck. She feels it and realizes she's turning into an anthro version of the dragon she had commissioned at her last con--a female version of him.

She looks down at her legs and her wide feet with claw-tipped toes. The muscles under her skin twitch as they get even more beefy. She tries to think about her situation, to understand even a small portion of what is happening, but her sex aches to be filled so strongly that her thoughts all turn to sex. She grabs the dildo with one hand and the lube with the other. She desperately spreads the lube onto the dildo and then closes the lube bottle and drops it off the side of the bed.

Her hands shake is she pants so hard she feels light-headed. The tip of the dildo spreads her to the point that she has to stop. She's not going to let this dragon get the best of her! She takes a deep breath and shoves more in. She cries out in ecstasy. "YES!"

Her six-foot-long tail smacks the bed so hard that she bounces. She pushes more in as the area under her breasts starts to tingle. Two new nipples pop up only to have swelling breast flesh fill in under them. She shoves more dildo in feeling the textured bulge on the bottom third spread her even wider. Two more breasts swell into being and she squirms in pleasure. The fresh new nipples feel so amazing exposed to the cool air of the room.

One of her online friends linked to a beefy six-busted anthro dragon. She claimed it wasn't her thing, but she saved the picture and can't help looking at it sometimes. Since she saw that, she's wondered what six breasts would feel like. She loves it when people play with her breasts. To have six of them? That's awesome! Like powerful femininity turned up to eleven.

She uses one hand to shove the dildo in the rest of the way as her other hand roves over her new scaled flesh. The scales are so smooth and silky. Almost sticky too. Her belly scales are the best. They have a bit of softness just under them, but she can feel the powerful muscle under that softness too--like a python snake she held once at a Zoo demonstration.

When she starts fondling her breasts, she starts at the top pair--the largest pair--and grabs them with her massive clawed hands. Her teeth sharpen in her maw as her nose melds more with her snout. Her breasts are way more than a handful. Anyone would be jealous! They'd be heavy on anyone less powerful than her. She feels the middle pair which are a bit closer to her starting size. The nipples brush her scaled palms, causing her to buck her hips. It's easier to press on them on this smaller pair of breasts.

The scales on her pussy are the last to form and with them the almost crippling tightness in her pussy subsides a bit. Her tongue lengthens and forks at the end. She runs it along her teeth and scrunches her brow at how strange it feels to have two independently-mobile tips.

She sticks out her tongue and starts playing with a nipple on her upper pair of breasts as she moves her hands down to feel her smallest pair of breasts. They feel great too! It's like every size of breast she could want all at the same time. The small ones are easier to press on and rub. The middle ones have a combination of grabability and fondling factor while being nice and firm, and her top breasts are intimidating amazing jealousy-inducing orbs that she could give people amazing boob hugs with.

She growls as she brings a hand down to grab the dildo. After pulling it almost all the way out, she shoves it back in. "FUCK!" She grinds against it feeling all the exotic details. The ridges, the bulge, the conical head, and the little bumps that run up the front and back. Now that the dildo's been sitting inside her, it's warmed up and it's easy to imagine it's attached to a nice big dragon.

She feels more tension in her back as the wing bones that were forming earlier push out. She gasps at the feeling of these new appendages. They get bigger and bigger, stretching the membrane that's between the bones. The scales covering the muscles and bones of her wings are black like her hair and horns, but the membrane that makes the flying surface is red like the rest of her body. She looks at a wing as it fully forms, gaping in awe. She spreads the top one out when it's done forming and gets a strange satisfied sensation.

Stretching her wings feels really good! It's good she's lying on her side. Having these form under her couldn't be that comfortable. Her neck aches and her point of view changes slightly. She's getting a more slender dragon-like neck. WOW! A sickening grinding of vertebrae causes her to grit her teeth as her neck adjusts. When it's over, she finds she can reach any pair of breasts she wants with her tongue or lips. Three horn-like spikes form on her jaw line under her ears on each side as her transformation finishes.

With her transformation complete, there aren't nearly as many sensations distracting her. She starts moving the dildo in and out faster. She licks at her nipples, suckles, bucks her hips, and fondles her breasts with her hand. The way her claws poke at her scales causes her to squeak in delight. She digs her claws into one of her middle breasts just short of breaking the skin and growls savagely.

She's so turned on right now! Her cheeks flush even more as she starts sucking harder on one of her upper nipples. She pretends that the dragon that she wishes was attached to her dildo is about to cum and clamps her pussy down. She feels so powerful! She lets up after grinding a bit and starts sliding the dildo in and out so fast that her hand starts to ache.

Then, when she starts rubbing her lower breasts hard with her hand and feels her own scaly flesh with great clarity, she looks down at her body on the bed. She's huge! She's a fucking beast! Other dragons better watch out or she'll fuck them up! She shows her teeth as her pussy and clit throb, just about to cum. She roars and gets a surge of satisfaction. Then she roars again and one more time louder than the other two. Giving in to her more feral side gives her a giddy feeling.

The moment her lips close around one of her middle nipples and she starts running her tongue across it, she roars into her breast and cums. Her muscles work the dildo so hard that she can't even move it. Her tail hits the bed with a solid smack that causes the frame to creak. Her hips buck so hard that she smashes the headboard into the wall. As the wave of orgasm reaches its peak, she throws her head back and gashes the headboard with her horns as she roars loud enough for a forgotten dried out cup of tea to vibrate right off of the nightstand.

She pants after her roar trying to catch her breath. She feels completely unable to move and a bit like she's on Vicodin. All her senses are dull and her body feels weightless. She feels like the entire bed is on a calm sea. She just lies there until she starts sniffing the air. There's a smell that isn't hers in this room... She gets out of bed and heads toward the doorway.

She hits her horns on the door frame on her first try. She ducks a little bit and heads downstairs. When she gets into the basement, she bumps into the foosball table again. This time she growls and grabs it on either end before moving it against the wall. She looks at her hands, looks down at her legs. Did she just pick up the foosball table and move it without any help? It felt light... She was told that this was one of the heavier models because it had better build quality.

Probably over two hundred and fifty pounds and she just picked it up with no help. This is the best day of her life! She ducks under the doorframe to the laundry room and walks over to the laundry basket. She takes a sniff of the sheet. It smells a bit grassy, but with a sharp, but nice, muskiness. If she meets whoever owns this smell, she'll know it. Wait! How is she going to meet anyone if she goes out like this?

She looks down at her scaly body and blushes when she sees all the wetness between her thighs. She needs a shower--and to be able to take human form again, but a shower is the only variable she has control over. She walks out of the laundry room and carefully makes her way upstairs.

Her wings tingle first as she feels them get shoved back into her back starting with the base. Her hands crack, her tail aches and a grinding sensations happens between the bones. She keeps walking up the second set of stairs as her ankles pop. Her lowest set of breasts is the first to disappear then her middle ones get smaller. She goes to her bed and lies on her side. So, her hallucination, supernatural experience, or bout of very vivid wishful thinking is coming to an end.

If she wants to figure out what's going on, she needs to remember that smell and find its owner. That is, if any of this is real. For now, she's going to believe it is because it would break her heart if it wasn't. She pulls the big dragon dildo out as she feels tightness return to her inner passage. The middle set of breasts goes away as her belly scales give way to skin. The feeling of her horns going back in has her incessantly itching the point where they come out of her skull. The continued disappearance of her tail and wings makes her squirm. She can't even concentrate on what about the sensations is uncomfortable. Transforming was so much better than changing back.

Her breasts get smaller; the scales on her legs go away starting at the tips of her toes when her claws retract and form toenails. The burning of the claws reverting causes her to groan a bit. The popping in her feet and legs is not too terrible. The pinching in her jaws as her teeth get scrunched together sucks. She sighs in relief when her mouth is back to normal. Her tongue changing feels a bit sore, but is okay. The feeling of the claws on her fingers going in makes her shake her hands in hopes it will feel better.

Her ears and mane revert as her neck shortens. She takes deep breaths and tries to think about something else. She's been in sports a long time. Dealing with pain and discomfort is one of the keys to being successful. She manages to focus by thinking about how she's going to find the person who broke into her house. It could be completely unrelated to what happened to her, but it's the only variable that is different from the last few months of her life. Due to the fact there were no signs of break in, she either forgot to lock the door or it was someone she knows.

The scales on her neck and back are the last vestiges of her time as a dragon that disappear. Feeling mostly normal again, she goes to look at her full length mirror and frowns the moment she sees herself. All that muscle tone was from the transformation... She hangs her head as she gets into the shower.

---

Chapter 36: Resounding Calmness

Zack pulls out of Bella with a soft moan. His cock is quickly retracting into his sheath. He smirks at the fact that he has big balls in this mostly feminine form. He reaches down to grope his own package and marvels at how good it feels in his hand. A nice handful of maleness...

"Admiring yourself again?" Bella giggles.

"Yeah, this is so much fun!" Zack hugs her and kisses her. "Thank you, thank you, thank you."

Bella blushes at the sudden gratitude. "You're welcome."

"You need to say it two more times." Zack nuzzles her cheek.

Bella laughs before saying, "You're welcome, you're welcome."

After wiggling in the hug to rub their breasts together a bit, Zack lets go of Bella. "Let's get cleaned up."

Moans from Vale and Glenn cause Zack and Bella to laugh. Bella says, "Lucky for them, I know where the soap is." She dashes over to the car and rummages through a black bag. She pulls out the soap and hooks her arm with Zack's before leading him toward the bath and shower complex. Bella draws a bit of magic so she can see the border of her spell. As she approaches the simple concrete bath building, she smiles. "Looks like we don't have to transform."

"Your spell reached all the way past that building?" Zack grins in excitement.

"Yep!" Bella bounces making her breasts flail.

A blush colors Zack's cheeks. "Also, it's good because we forgot to put on clothes."

"Oh! We are a bad influence on each other."

"Or a good influence." Zack gropes Bella's ass with his tail.

Bella chuckles.

They both stop when they have to choose between entering the men's or women's door. Zack shrugs, "I think we look more like women... Well, you do and I would if I wore a towel around my waist."

Dragging Zack through the door marked "Women," Bella says, "It doesn't really matter because of my spell, but you have a point."

"That's part of the problem." Zack thrusts his hips suggestively.

Bella giggles as she brings Zack to one of the concrete-walled shower stalls. A young woman with red curly hair sees them, and looks them over before blushing and walking out.

"Did she see us?" Zack asks.

"Sort of. People can get turned on and such if they like what they see, but they don't feel curious about what they're seeing. It's like your reaction to a sexy naked body part in a photo. You sometimes have no idea who it belongs to or what is sexy about it, but it turns you on anyway. My spell can stop us from leaving a lasting impression, but it can't stop instinct. If one of us tried to hit someone, they would still try to dodge the blow." Bella turns on the water.

"Oh, that makes sense... So, it would take a really powerful spell to make it so people wouldn't see you as a threat even if you tried to hurt them?" Zack tilts his head.

Bella nods. "Yeah, deadening people's base instincts is extremely hard to do. It's actually easier to enhance base instincts than deaden them."

"Like my sex drive?" Zack says as he gets some soap onto his hands.

"Your pheromones enhance the sex drive of anyone exposed to them. I thought we'd be able to have more sex if we both got in the mood easier." Bella blushes.

"I think it's a good idea, but I hope people don't misuse that power."

"The spell I crafted to transform you was only meant to enhance people's natural attraction toward each other, not to get two people that would be sexually incompatible to go after each other. If you ended up not attracted to me, I would have had to accept it. I never want to craft spells that make people go against their nature."

"Oh, wow, you're rather thoughtful." Zack soaps up his breasts and stomach.

"For someone who made a spell that would turn you into a herm dragon without asking you, yeah." Bella looks at the floor.

Zack soaps up Bella's front. "Well, I feel a lot better about my abilities now. Two people that hate each other wouldn't do something they regret because of me."

"You think people that hate each other are also not sexually compatible? You need to read more diaries and fan fiction. Sex can be the only thing that draws two people together." Bella giggles. "I think it's hot."

Zack rinses himself and Bella off. "I never really thought about it, but I think you're right. My mom once told me she had a boyfriend who had nothing in common with her. When I asked her why she stayed with him for almost a year, she told me that they had one very important thing in common. I tried to get her to tell me what it was, but she told me that I wouldn't understand until I was older or something like that."

"Did she ever spell it out for you?" Bella asks as Zack soaps up her back.

"No, I got an awkward feeling from her whenever I brought that guy up..." Zack thinks for a moment. "She didn't seem to regret that relationship, but she struggled to find stories about him--I think she was leaving out a lot of details on purpose."

"She probably fucked him all over the place and was leaving out details for your benefit." Bella washes Zack's back.

"Eew!"

She laughs.

Zack and Bella get each other clean within the next several minutes and walk out of the shower together. Their walk back to the camping area is quiet because they are too busy looking up at the crescent moon and the stars that are just becoming visible as the sun passes below the horizon.

When they get back, they see Glenn and Vale lying in each other's arms on a tarp. Zack says, "Bella's spell goes all the way past the showers." Zack hands Glenn the soap. "May as well get cleaned up before we go to bed."

"Oh, thanks." Glenn looks at the soap and then down and the tarp. "Could one of you follow me so I can hand you the tarp after I rinse it off? We should hang it from a tree to dry."

Bella shrugs. "Sure, I'll come along."

"I'll get the sleeping bags read--we only have two sleeping bags, don't we?" Zack furrows his brow.

Glenn puts his hand to his chin. "There's not much room in that tent, so we may as well double up. If worse comes to worse, Vale and I have fur, so we could probably sleep on top of a blanket or something."

Vale smiles showing his broad-herbivore teeth. "Or we could sleep under the stars on top of a blanket."

"We could do that..." One of Glenn's ears folds down a bit as he thinks. "If we dried the tarp with some of the non-spoogy dirty clothes, we could put that under us to stop moisture from the ground from seeping into our blankets during the night."

"Oooh! I can't wait! I love star gazing!" Vale gets off of the tarp and stands up. He offers his hand to Glenn and helps Glenn to his feet. "Let's hit the showers!"

Glenn grabs the tarp and Bella follows her two furry friends over to the shower area. Zack pulls out the sleeping bags and finds they actually have three, there's one with Bella's stuff. Did she go camping when she was staying with those aliens? He's going to have to ask her more about her parallel universe anger management retreat. There is so much he doesn't know about her, but what he knows so far, he likes very much. He smiles as he thinks about playing cards or some time-wasting game with her. Maybe he'll actually be able to relax for a bit and get to know his band of anthro friends better over the next couple days.

Zack puts the sleeping bags in the tent before rummaging through the packs to find some not-so-dirty clothes. A couple shirts and a pair of jeans should do the trick. When he turns around to look toward the bathrooms, he sees Bella on her way back with the tarp. "I suppose we could have just used your magic to clean it."

"Yeah... Using magic for everything can get really exhausting, though." Bella spreads out the tarp.

Zack kneels on the edge of it and starts drying it with the clothes he found.

Bella kneels down next to him and puts a black-and-white arm over his shoulders. "I just realized that we're not going to need any clothes for a bit."

The side of Bella's left breast is pressing against Zack's arm. He glances at Bella's cleavage before saying, "I'm going to be horny all the time if your naked body is constantly on display."

Bella laughs. "I'm not sure I'll notice the difference."

As Zack reaches across the tarp to get the last bit of water, he frowns. "I'd like to think that I'm not like that normally."

"Are you kidding? I've never had a lover like you. I've never met anyone who could keep up with me." Bella gives Zack a squeeze.

Zack's frown softens. "So, the fact that I'm getting turned on by you just putting your arm around me isn't bad?"

"Nope. Do you want to have me inside you? I could go again if you want." Bella nuzzles Zack.

Zack blushes as his pussy twitches. "I-I think I'd like to see if we can cuddle without fucking for the rest of the night. My body wants another round, but my mind is in the mood for cuddles."

Bella grabs Zack's free hand and guides it down to her emerging shaft. "My body agrees with yours."

A deep moan passes Zack's lips, but he takes his hand away. "Let's see if we can cuddle."

"We will be calmer if we just get it out of our systems before we cuddle." Bella gropes Zack's breasts.

Zack moves away from Bella. "You don't get it. I don't think my body will ever stop wanting it. I think I've gained stamina over the past few days. I'm assuming Mal wanted my body to be able to transform whole lines of people. I have a feeling that if I want to have sex, my body will make itself ready even if I should be exhausted."

"Oh, that sounds like something Mal would do..." Bella crosses her arms. "I'd be a little jealous if I had to wait in line for a turn."

Seeing Bella's troubled face, Zack puts a hand on her cheek. "I'm not upset about it, I just feel like we're missing out on the other things that couples do. If we're going to have a relationship, I want it to be a meaningful one."

"Our sex isn't meaningful?"

"Oh, it is! But, I'd rather have multiple layers of meaning than a single plane of meaning." Zack holds his hands out to his sides offering a hug.

Bella scooches over and hugs him. "I'm not that experienced with the non-sexual parts of relationships."

"Oh?"

"My parents were schizophrenic about me having romantic relationships. They kept changing the rules, so I resorted to hiding my romantic life from them. So, whenever I got together with a lover, we always knew we had limited time and sex was usually our top priority." Bella sighs. "When I was seventeen, they lightened up a bit, but I'd already formed a habit."

"Well, I'm not an expert on relationships either. That's why you got mad at me and started this whole adventure." Zack gives her a squeeze. "Let's figure it out together."

Bella kisses Zack's cheek. "You're sweet."

"Aww, thanks." Zack licks across Bella's chin.

They hold each other until Glenn and Vale come back.

Glenn says, "You two are adorable."

Bella smiles up a Glenn. "Just keeping the tarp warm for you guys."

Vale kneels down and gives Zack and Bella a big hug. He nuzzles Bella and says, "Thanks for casting so many awesome spells." Then he nuzzles Zack. "And thank you for not dying."

Zack laughs. "You're welcome?"

Glenn and Vale chuckle before Vale lets them go and stands up. "So where are the blankets?"

"Oh! Zack got the blanket dirty... I only brought one." Glenn shakes his head.

Both Zack and Vale start talking at the same time and then they look at each other and laugh. Vale speaks up first. "I have a blanket in my bike. I'm not sure it's big enough to go under us and over us."

"There's actually three sleeping bags and I think Bella's magic cleaned the blanket along with the rest of the mess." Zack stands up and pulls Bella up with him as he maintains their embrace.

"Yay! I can take a break from casting." Bella hops in Zack's arms.

"Too much magic in one day?" Vale lowers an ear in interest.

"Yeah, I'm feeling a bit burnt out," Bella says.

"I can only imagine," Vale says as he reaches up to scratch behind his ear.

Glenn goes into the tent and grabs a sleeping bag. He unzips it and lays it out on the tarp. "Can we use your blanket? I want to limit the wear and tear on mine."

"Sure, I think mine's more sturdy anyway." Vale goes to his bike and pulls out a Mexican-diamond-patterned blanket. The designs are intricate and the blanket has a rather nice thick weave.

"Are you sure that's not a rug?" Glenn says.

"It's softer than a rug," Vale says as he walks back to the tarp.

As Vale walks back, everyone stares at Vale's large equine balls as they sway back and forth between his heavily toned legs. Vale starts laughing. "Like what you see?"

Glenn nods. "I think I speak for all of us when I say, 'Nice package.'"

"Now, that's an understatement," Zack says.

Vale lays the blanket on top of the sleeping bag while he concentrates on changing his gender a bit. He makes sure to bend over more than necessary and lift his tail out of the way so they can see his pussy forming. "How about the treasure underneath? Anyone feel like plundering it?"

Zack licks his lips and feels warmth rush to his crotch, but he gets himself to look away.

Bella does the same, but Glenn smacks Vale's ass and says, "They're still a couple orgasms ahead of us."

Vale laughs. "I thought you were less into pussies."

"When one's attached to a body like that, I can make exceptions." Glenn smiles.

Vale runs over to a tree about ten feet from the tent. "I want you to do me against this tree. See? It rhymes."

Glenn murrs and follows Vale.

Zack and Bella look at each other and then at Glenn and Vale. Zack says, "Tomorrow, I'm thinking foursome."

"Exactly what I was thinking." Bella licks Zack's neck.

Zack moans and then pokes Bella in the side. "Let's find the cards and a lantern before we end up joining them."

Bella lets go of Zack and walks over to the camping supplies. The first bag she look in, she finds an LED lantern. She looks through a couple more bags and finds a deck of cards. She turns to Zack, who is still looking, and says, "I win."

"What do you win at?"

"The finding the lantern and the deck of cards game."

Zack giggles. "I'll just have to beat you at 'Go Fish' to knock the wind out of your sails."

"Orcas don't fish, they just chase stuff down and chomp." Bella chomps to emphasize her point.

"Well, I'll just have to tame you and train you how to be a civilized orca."

Bella frowns. "Sorry, that got me thinking about some of the documentaries I've seen about cetaceans in captivity."

Zack hugs her. "No problem." He leads her to the tent.

They spread out the sleeping bags and lie on top of them before opening the deck of cards. Zack shuffles them until Bella takes the deck away and does a flashy bridge shuffle.

Zack lets out a puff of air. "Why do I feel like I'm going to get creamed at 'Go Fish?'"

Bella chitters. "I've only played it like twice. If we were about to play Texas Hold'em or Hearts, your fear would be justified."

"I'll have to remember that. I don't even know the rules for them." Zack watches as she deals out the cards.

They play cards until Zack loses three times in a row. "Guess you're the queen of the cards."

Bella puts the cards back in the pack. "We've probably played enough for now."

"I want to win at least twice in a row. Can we play a bit more?" Zack makes the most adorable face he can muster.

Bella looks into his big pleading eyes and slight pout and frowns. "I think I'm carded out."

"See? You think I'll start winning if we play more." Zack grins.

"No! I just--" Bella sighs. "Sorry."

Zack puts an arm around Bella. "What's wrong? I wasn't being that serious."

"My mom and her sister would compete with each other until one of them started yelling. When I tried to avoid playing cards with them, my mom would give me little talks about me being antisocial." Bella looks out the mesh door of the tent.

"Did that aunt come over a lot?"

"She lived with us for seven fricking months when I was in ninth grade."

"Why?"

"She got separated from her husband and she let him stay in the house."

"Sounds like she was overly nice to him."

"She probably did it so that he wouldn't press charges. She broke his nose the day before they separated."

"She broke his nose?" Zack's eyes go wide.

"Yeah, she threw a stick of butter at him."

Zack laughs despite himself. "A stick of butter?"

Bella laughs. "Yeah... It was frozen."

"Oh, that makes a lot more sense."

"I probably should have said it was frozen in the first place."

"Nah, it was even funnier that way." Zack wraps his tail around Bella's waist. "Did they get back together?"

Bella relaxes as she feels her torso get wrapped by Zack's scales. "She went to therapy for her anger issues and they went to couples counseling. They're doing better than ever now, according to my mom."

"Did her competitiveness with your mom get better too?"

"I think my mom gets along with her now, but by the time she moved out, I hated her so much that I wouldn't even eat at the same table. We brought out the worst in each other."

"Oh, that sucks." Zack looks outside. "Relationships with family can be so volatile."

"I think we might have a chance now that I've gotten some help with my anger issues, but who knows if I will ever see her again." Bella runs her finger along the metal zipper of the sleeping bag.

"I'm never giving up hope that I will see my family again someday."

Bella shrugs. "Don't hold your breath. I've pretty much given up."

Zack takes a deep breath and holds it.

"Hey!"

Zack looks into her eyes trying not to laugh.

Bella pulls on his cheeks. "You are incorrigible."

He nods.

"Fine, hold your breath." Bella pokes his chin.

He keeps holding his breath.

"Okay! I won't give up hope." She bumps shoulders with him. "Now start breathing."

His breath comes out in one long burst. "Anger runs in your family and stubbornness runs in mine."

"Both of them are best in moderation."

"Yeah, I really didn't like doctors when I was young. I once got poison oak and my mom couldn't get me to go until my eyelids started swelling shut."

"Oh wow!"

"It turns out that I was having an allergic reaction to the cream my mom bought to deal with the poison oak rash."

She laughs. "I bet your mom felt bad."

"Yeah, she brought home my favorite foods for like an entire week."

"What was your favorite food back then?"

"Fried chicken from Ming's, ribs from Scotty's, pistachio ice cream from the place next to the high school--"

"Oh! I love that place!" Bella tilts her head. "I can't remember the name either."

"Something Creamery?"

Glenn's voice calls out. "Connie's Creamery."

"Thanks Glenn!" Zack says.

"No prob... Sorry about overhearing. I'm still getting used to these ears." Glenn says.

Zack says, "It's fine. I've been hearing bits and pieces of what you two are saying too."

"Oh NO!" Vale says in a very sarcastic voice.

Bella says, "Yep, we're going to have a bedtime brawl."

Vale laughs really hard. When he calms down, he says, "What popped into my head was professional wrestling with stuffed animals instead of beefy guys."

Glenn and Zack laugh while Bella chuckles.

Bella says, "I'd pay to see that."

"Me too!" Vale says.

"Me three." Zack and Glenn say at the same time. They laugh at each other.

Glenn says, "Oh! I forgot. We have a couple travel pillows and some laundry we could put under our heads. Anyone want one of the pillows?"

Vale says, "I'd like one."

Zack says, "Me too."

Glenn walks over to a bag and Zack hears him rummaging around. When he comes back, he unzips the tent before handing Zack a travel pillow and a small pile of t-shirts.

Bella grabs the t-shirts from Zack. "Thank you."

"Yeah, thanks." Zack says.

"No problem. Sleep well." Glenn zips up the tent.

"You too." Zack says.

Bella looks at Zack. "What were we talking about?"

"Haven't a clue." Zack shrugs.

"Oh well." Bella hugs Zack and then pulls him over so they are snuggling on top of the sleeping bags.

After a couple minutes of holding Zack in her arms, Bella says, "I don't think we need the sleeping bags. It's still pretty warm."

"Yeah, I think it's all the humidity." Zack says as he wiggles and moves his legs so that almost all of his body is pressed against Bella.

"You want to see the sky?" Bella asks.

"Sure."

Bella makes circles using the fingers and thumb of each hand and slowly moves her hands toward each other to pantomime binoculars as she says. "Shrel dac giren spon pirrel cirrel spences." Circles of every color in the rainbow flit in and out of existence around her hands until her hands meet and a white flash in the shape of a cone expands rapidly hitting the ceiling of the tent.

"Oh wow!" Zack looks up at the stars through the now-transparent top half of the tent.

"Let's just stay like this for a while." Bella says.

"Or all night." Zack gives her hand a squeeze.

* * * * *

When Glenn and Vale get back from washing up again, they lie on top of the sleeping bag and start holding hands without saying a word. Glenn's shoulders and back relax feeling Vale's palm against his. As he looks up at the stars, his eyes tear. He hasn't had a moment like this for a long time. Maybe Vale feels something special about him too.

Vale lets go of Glenn's hand a few minutes later. "Whoa, we totally just held hands."

"I liked it."

"I did too." Vale glances at Glenn. "Is it weird that I feel a bit awkward about that show of intimacy even though we've had sex multiple times already?"

"No, I think I know exactly how you feel. I was getting butterflies in my stomach." Glenn rolls onto his side so he can look at Vale more easily.

Vale looks at him and then turns away. "Grope my balls."

"What?" Glenn raises an eyebrow.

"It'll distract me from this lovey-dovey vibe."

"What's wrong with a lovey-dovey vibe?"

"I'm just not used to it and need a distraction."

Glenn frowns. "I like it."

"Well, I don't." Vale reaches down and starts fondling his sheath.

Glenn grabs Vale's hand and stops him. "What's wrong?"

"Let go." Vale feels warmth rush to his crotch as he rubs his sheath and gets the head of his cock to poke out.

Glenn's stomach becomes filled with butterflies as he lets go and lies on his back. "Did I do something wrong?"

"No, I'm just... I..." Vale sighs and stops stimulating himself. "Fucking people is something I'm used to. Romantic love scares me."

"What about it scares you?"

"I used to be a bit less picky about who I shared a bed with--I didn't care if someone was using me to cheat as long as their cock was hard and they were willing to use protection. This made me lots of enemies in high school. The boys that fucked me used the rumors about me being a slut to blame me for coercing them into sex. Their girlfriends started blaming me too and by the beginning of my senior year, I was being teased so much that the principal threatened suspension to anyone that teased me."

"Oh wow, what did you do when all this was going on?"

"I kept having sex. Mostly anal. A few weeks after the principal made his announcement, I was being teased less. Things were pretty good. Until the football coach caught me giving oral and anal to half of his team. I got suspended from school, but I was lucky because the school never released the official reason. They didn't want to make the football team look bad."

"Not sure how this applies to you being afraid of romance."

"You'll see." Vale pats Glenn's thigh.

"While I was suspended, my parents grounded me. The second day of my week-long suspension, the kicker's girlfriend showed up at my house with a bouquet of calla lilies--I didn't know who she was at the time--and told me she was sorry to hear I was suspended and wanted to cheer me up. I let her in and started talking to her. Eventually, she asked for some water and I went into the kitchen to get some. As I opened the refrigerator, I heard someone behind me and turned around as she grabbed a knife off of the counter and jabbed it at me."

"WHAT?!" Glenn's ears fold back.

"She caught me in the arm and cut me from my wrist to my elbow. Most of the cut was really deep and I got an adrenaline rush that practically turned me into the Hulk. I grabbed her arm, kneed her in the wrist so that she dropped the knife and then I pulled her to the ground and pinned her down. She started yelling at me as I bled on her, telling me that her boyfriend had lost his virginity to me and that they were saving themselves for marriage and that I had ruined their relationship. She told me how much she loved him and that she couldn't be with him now because he was unclean."

"Was she insane?"

"Well, she had a history of being unstable, and I never saw her again after the police picked her up." Vale shakes his head. "While I was in the hospital getting I-don't-even-know-how-many stitches, I thought how I'd been treated by people in romantic relationships. I was so mad and frustrated that I vowed to never have a close romantic relationship because I didn't want to ever be capable of making an eleven-inch gash in someone's arm."

"So, when you feel romantic, it brings back all that stuff?"

"Yeah..."

"I know that they say love drives people insane, but I don't think they mean that literally."

"But, what if I'm like her? What if I'm like all the people who teased me when I'm in love?"

"Do you believe in monogamy?"

"No."

"Then, even if you fall in love and go a little crazy, you're not going to cut some slut that wiles me away to their sex dungeon. I doubt you'd even call anyone a slut."

Vale blows out a puff of air and relaxes his shoulders. "I guess not. It's just--I feel a bit of disgust when I think about romance. I saw so many fucked up relationships where people weren't getting what they needed and their closeness only made it so they could hurt each other more."

"But, your perspective makes you more likely to have a good relationship. You won't sweat the small stuff. I'm like that too."

"So we'd be a good couple? Is that what you're trying to say?" Vale turns his head to look in Glenn's eyes.

Something about Vale's stare tells Glenn that Vale is a bit angry. "No-no-I... That's something we can figure out later. If you decide that all you want is physical intimacy with me, I'll accept it."

"Really?"

"I'd be miserable knowing that I forced you into a romantic relationship."

Vale smiles. "You're so sweet."

"Yeah, but I'm not soft. I'm not going to let you run away from giving romantic relationships a lot more thought. I wouldn't be a good friend if I did."

"Fair enough." Vale grabs Glenn's hand. "Exposure therapy."

Glenn chuckles and gives Vale's hand a squeeze. "My uncle told me to make sure I always had friends that challenged me to face my fears."

"Good advice." Vale rolls onto his side and presses against Glenn. "My mom had some good advice for me, but only when I changed 'never' to 'always.'"

"Oh? Like what?"

"The best one is 'Always have sex on the first date.'" Vale smirks.

Glenn chuckles and then folds down an ear and tilts his head. "Is that really good advice?"

"If the guy I was with wasn't willing to have sex on the first date, I knew there was no way he'd have enough libido to keep up with me."

"I didn't expect your answer to make that much sense."

"Heh, when I was a teenager, it was clear to me that my family was miserable living under their own rules. Breaking those rules became my mission and--"

Glenn calls out, "Connie's Creamery."

* * * * *

After Glenn distributes the pillows, he snuggles up next to Vale and they fall asleep looking at the stars.

---

Chapter 37: Fully Confrontational

When the alarm clock rings, Cher wakes up with a start. Her alarm clock has never sounded like that before. Don's hand runs slowly over her side as he says, "Good morning, sexy."

"Morning..." The night before dances through Cher's brain. The bit of alcohol she had, Don changing into an anthro fox, them doing it doggy style on the couch, and them waking up in the wee hours of the morning to have a quicky where they transformed again. Cher's had more sex in the past couple days than she has in entire years of her life.

Don looks at Cher, looks away, and then looks back at her and blinks. "Okay, so I actually had sex with you last night?"

Cher nods. "Yes."

"And I turned into a fox?" Don looks at his normal human arm for a moment.

"Yes."

Don's face goes blank as he thinks deeply. "I... That's... AWESOME!" He kisses Cher's cheek. "I wish we had time to go again before work. I'd have no doubt about it, then."

"It would make the wait until we get off of work less fun." Cher smiles. Being wanted in this way is a great change of pace.

"Oh, planning to spend another night with a certain handsome fox?" Don's smirk can clearly be heard in his voice.

Cher laughs. "I'm not sure I can be that free every night, but yes, for now, I think I'm hooked."

"I sensing a hesitance to commit," Don says in a fake German accent.

"I'm glad that made it through your selective hearing matrix."

"In all seriousness, I think it's far to early to talk about our long term. Maybe tomorrow morning." Don gives Cher a squeeze around the middle and she giggles.

Cher sits up when he lets her go and looks down at him. "Who says we're sleeping at your place tonight?"

"Oh alright, you can host this one time." Don acts all disappointed as he sits up.

Cher laughs. "I just realized that my bed isn't big enough."

Don holds up a finger. "Well, for the next step in our relationship, we're going to need to get you a bigger bed."

"I thought we were taking things slow?" Cher tilts her head.

"Whoops, my sarcasm didn't work that time."

"It's fine, I can be a bit dense." Cher's voice trails off as she stares at the wall so she can think. "But, I do know that your jokes about commitment are founded in some true feelings. You are afraid of something starting off so well going badly like previous experiences."

"Whoa, back that psychoanalytic train up. I can deal with my own fears." Don hops off the bed and turns away to get boxers and socks out of his dresser.

Cher feels some butterflies in her stomach. "Sorry."

"It's okay." Don hops as he puts on his socks while standing up. "Cher, I know that you're a genius and you can't help making those observations. Just remember that you have me, and anyone else that you're close to, by the balls so that you don't squeeze them too hard."

"Well, that time I saw it clearly because we share the same fear." Cher looks down at the bed shivering from being naked. "I'm not a genius. I'm just very good at my job."

He puts on his boxers and walks over to Cher. "Think of one time you came up with a major breakthrough in a case only to find that someone else thought of it before you."

Cher tries. There were times people were close--so close, but she is usually the person that took all the data and made meaning out of it.

"I've heard people call you the smartest person in our division, the only agent that can get full mobilizations from hunches. I've heard people refer to you as Doctor Evans because they think you have a PhD and want to show respect." He puts his arms around her and hugs her from behind.

Cher relaxes into his arms. "You sell yourself short. I hear people call you 'the digital breadcrumb guru.'"

"I shouldn't have quoted that show. Now every time I mention following a digital trail, someone mentions breadcrumbs. The sad thing is that many of them think that I'm the first person to come up with that analogy." He chuckles.

"Well, if you're going to dodge that compliment, accept this one." She turns her head and her body a bit so she can kiss him on the lips. Then she says, "You're one of the only people I feel I can have a truly intelligent conversation with."

He kisses her. "Compliment accepted."

"So, do I put on my clothes from yesterday?" She rubs her shoulders as she considers getting back into bed. The air conditioner just came back on and it's blowing cold air down her front.

"I-uh, well..." He trails off. "I get up a bit early, so how about we run over to your house so you can get into a new set of duds."

"Duds, really?" She gives him a look.

"Glad you enjoyed the antiquated lingo..." He sniffs under his arms. "Do I need a shower?"

"If you're asking, you probably already know the answer."

"True." He dashes into the bathroom and then calls out. "Might as well join me since you probably need one too."

She joins him in the shower. In the shower, both of them scramble to get clean, helping each other wash backs and hard to reach places. While this is going on, Cher realizes that she can either tell Don everything that has happened to her or she can keep him in the dark about most of the details. If she never tells him, he won't be a strong ally. If she tells him, he could turn her in.

Does she care? If he's the type that would turn her in, can she trust anyone at all? No, she wouldn't be able to trust anyone. He is one of the only agents that seems to care about morality as much as she does. She'll have to tell him. It will put him at risk, but keeping secrets from him could be far more dangerous for both of them. If he knows what's at stake, he can make better decisions.

After they shower, they hurry to get dressed and don't bother with breakfast so they can head to her house. In the car to her place and then to the strip mall where Cher left her car, she tells Don many of the details of Zack's case.

Don listens without saying much until right before they get to the strip mall. "It all sounds crazy; I'm glad you were the one that had to deal with all that because I think I would have had even more trouble."

Cher says, "So, it's up to you. You can turn me in, you can be on my side, or you can walk away and not take either side."

"I'm on your side. I can transform into a fox, my new favorite kink, and I don't see another option I like better than what you've decided already." He shrugs before he pulls into a parking spot. "Also, I'd feel stupid not taking the side that has fucking magic! Who would bet on the side that didn't have magic?"

Cher laughs. "We'll have to dethrone Mallory somehow."

"She might do that to herself. We can talk more about this tonight. We're probably running late." He opens his car door.

"True." Cher gets out of the car.

They grab coffee and breakfast bagel sandwiches from the bagel joint in the strip mall where Cher left her car. Then they drive into work separately. Cher gets into the building a couple minutes late and no one seems to notice that or the fact that she's arriving at the same time as Don.

That's because the guard at the front stops her and says, "You're suspended. I can't let you in."

* * * * *

Mallory wakes up before her alarm feeling great. When she has her morning peanut butter and honey sandwich and drinks a protein shake with it, she has to slow down. All these tastes! The peanut butter has a slight tinge of cinnamon and the honey has this slight blueberry taste in it. The multigrain bread she's having has some sunflower seeds ground into it. Her protein shake is even more disgusting, but it's fascinating because she swears there's an orange taste in it amongst everything else.

Is that orange taste the reason she likes this one better? It kinda crowds out the other tastes that she doesn't like. So, this is why this flavor is more drinkable. Too bad she tastes all the other stuff she doesn't like even better than before. If she takes a bite of the sandwich and then sips the protein shake, the sandwich masks the taste of the shake more.

By the time she's done with breakfast, she's already behind schedule. Who knew having better senses would be this distracting? She grabs some clothes she needs to return to an online clothing store and grabs her purse. She sets the purse down as she puts on her shoes. After she picks up the return package and her shoes, she hops in the car and takes the long way to work so she can drive by the post office.

Being a couple minutes late for work will save her having to drive the opposite way of the gym when she gets off work today. Does she even want to go to the gym if she can turn into a dragon again? Exercise feels good and there's no reason to break her routine just yet. She's going to have to visit every female at work today just to see if she can find that scent. If she has to, she'll use the FBI's resources to find whoever broke into her house. She'll even go to internal affairs if she has to.

This isn't a mystery she wants to solve, it's a mystery she's going to solve. Mallory tosses the package into the mailbox and then drives to work. The mail room used to let her mail her returns until the new mail room manager started cracking down on "inappropriate use of the FBI's resources." She tried talking to him, but he has to be the most self righteous, difficult and yet meaningless employee she's ever dealt with.

Thinking about the mail room manager makes her grip the steering wheel harder. She pulls into one of the reserved spots close to the entrance and gets out. After she locks the car, she looks inside the entrance and sees Cher standing at the security desk. What the hell? Does that woman even understand the concept of being suspended? Mallory stomps in and walks right up behind Cher. "What are you doing here?"

"I was just about to leave." Cher turns around and stares defiantly at Mallory.

Mallory stares right back. "Good! Don't come back until--" Something about Cher's smell is familiar. NO WAY! It was Cher? Cher broke into her house and masturbated on her sheets? Cher tossed her sheets down the chute. Cher might have something to do with the amazing experience she had last night?

"Yeah, I know, next week." Cher starts walking toward the door.

"Why would you even... You hate me!" Mallory tilts her head at Cher as Cher walks past her.

Cher looks back at Mallory. What is Mallory even talking about? She turns and pushes on the door.

Mallory has to do something right now or she'll have to wait longer for the answers she so desperately wants. "I've changed my mind; if you come to my office now, I'm willing to discuss you coming back on."

Cher kills the little spark of hope that Mallory's words bring. No, she may be able to play this to her advantage, but Mallory could just screw her over more. She turns around and furrows her brow at Mallory's forced, overly nice, smile. It kind of looks like Mallory is trying to pose for a photo while she's stepping on a tack. There's like four emotions on her face at the same time all trying to be the dominant one. The butterflies return to Cher's stomach.

Mallory takes off her hideous smile and nods to the security guard. Cher follows Mallory up the stairs. Mallory takes the stairs? Cher so much wanted to assume that Mallory did everything that annoyed her. Everyone in the office looks surprised to see Cher back, but Mallory uses her glare to stifle their curiosity. Seeing the effectiveness of Mallory's glare first hand, Cher feels shorter. This woman is scary!

As they near Mallory's office, Cher steels herself to be just as scary as Mallory. She can't back down an inch. She can't even let Mallory believe for one second that she has the upper hand. This is a battle she must win by stubbornness and tenacity. After Mallory lets Cher inside, she closes all the blinds so no one inside the building or out in the parking lot can see their conversation.

Cher starts to speak, but Mallory talks over her saying, "Why were you in my house masturbating on my sheets?"

It is at this moment that Cher's entire world cracks. All she can think to say is, "WHAT?"

"Why were you in my house?" Mallory leans back in her chair. The look of horror on Cher's face is something she'll be cherishing for the rest of her life.

"I wasn't." Cher puts her hands in front of her, trying to protect herself from this situation.

"I have proof." Mallory makes a steeple with her hands and relaxes her shoulders.

Cher looks for some sign that Mallory is bluffing, that she is just trying to get Cher to crack by making accusations, but as far as Cher can tell, Mallory believes what she is saying.The house she was in was Mallory's and Mallory knows about it? How does Mallory know? "You can't have proof of something I didn't do."

Mallory gets out of her chair and stands in front of Cher. "Tell me right now!"

"No!" Cher turns to run out of the room. She has to flee, she has to get out of here and leave the country with her passport before it gets blacklisted.

Mallory grabs Cher by the shoulders and spins her around. "If you go out there, I'm going to have you sent to the lab and I'm going to have them take you apart until they find something. I have enough reason to believe there's something going on with you that I'm willing to risk my career by ruining your life."

Cher moves her hands up between Mallory's arms and moves them outward quickly popping Mallory's hands off of her. She paid a lot of attention in self defense and no one gets to make her feel this small! NO ONE! All of Cher's fear turns into anger. Mallory is the last person in the world she would want to be submissive to! "You go ahead and try. Intimidation will get you no information."

"You bitch! You think you have control of this situation? Do you realize how much trouble you're in?" Mallory takes a step closer so that her height advantage is even more obvious.

Cher glares up at Mallory. "You wouldn't be working so hard to scare me if you had good evidence. I'm just going to go home and wait for the meeting you scheduled. For your benefit, I'm going to act as if this meeting never happened." Cher turns and starts walking to the door.

Mallory grabs Cher's right shoulder. "You're not--"

Cher's reflexes kick in. She grabs the hand that's on her shoulder, twists her body counterclockwise as she drops to her knees, and Mallory gets thrown to the ground. The moment Mallory is on the ground, Cher twists Mallory's arm into a joint lock and flips her over onto her face. "I'm not what? I'm not as popular as you, I'm not as tall as you, I'm not a psychopath like you, I'm not as pretty as you? Well, you're damn right about all of the above and yet you're the one on the floor."

Mallory turns her head so that she has more room to move her mouth. "Assaulting your superior is a--AAAH!"

The moment Mallory starts trying to state rules, Cher twists her arm more. "You're done talking unless I ask you a question."

"You can't do--OW!" Mallory cannot believe how quickly things went south for her. Cher is far stronger than she looks and she knows how to use that strength to her advantage.

Cher looks down at Mallory and considers breaking her arm just to get out all the aggression she feels right now. Her heart is beating fast, and her head is pounding from all the adrenaline. "If you lie to me, I'll break your arm. If you try to tell me what I can and cannot do, I will break your arm. If you struggle and yell, I will break your arm. Nod if we are clear. If not, I will break your arm."

Mallory nods. A woman is forcing her to submit. She's never been in this situation before. The power Cher has over her right now is immense. She has no choice but to lie on the ground and wonder what Cher is going to do to her. Warmth rushes to Mallory's crotch. A female shorter than her has her pinned to the floor! She's someone else's bitch. For the first time in her life, she has no idea what's going to happen next. In all her fantasies, she's been in control--this is the first time she's been truly dominated and it's thrilling. Mallory's nipples harden and press against the floor through her bra and shirt. She tries to think of anything else. This shouldn't turn her on. She's not a beta, she's an alpha.

Cher thinks for a moment after Mallory nods. Is there a way she can ask questions without giving up what she knows? "Why do you think I was in your house?"

Mallory can smell Cher's scent so much more clearly now that they're this close. Cher smells really good. No! She can't be turned on by this! "My house has surveillance."

Cher doesn't even have to think about it, she saw no evidence of surveillance at Mallory's home and if Mallory is telling the truth, she'll insist no matter how close Cher gets to breaking her arm. "Nope. Wrong answer. I hope you get a nice cast." Cher moves Mallory's arm. It feels a bit stronger than before. Maybe Mallory is putting up more resistance?

Mallory's heart beats even faster as the pain in her arm gets much worse. "Wait!" Mallory sighs in relief when Cher lets up. Her body is heating up from the stress and the arousal that she can't stop. This situation is keeping her mind in the present and in the present, she is starting to feel really horny. "It was your smell. I saw the laundry basket was full and I started doing laundry. One of the sheets was wet from whatever you did on my bed." Mallory catches Cher starting to blush.

"Do you always sniff your sheets when you're washing them?" There's no way Mallory could have identified her only by smell. Cher remembers taking a shower this morning. She should have left very little to go on. Her smell can't be that strong. Did Mallory take a shower? Her scent is pretty strong today. She smells... good. No! What the hell is she thinking? Mallory can't smell good, she hates her. The dominant stance she has over Mallory satisfies something deep inside Cher, though. Looking down at Mallory knowing that she can break her arm... It's something she's wished for ever since she first met Mallory.

As Cher's scent gets more potent, Mallory bites her lip. Her nipples are so hard and her pussy is starting to get wet. Cher can't hide her embarrassment and the fact that she's starting to feel a bit aroused by this situation. Can Cher smell her right now? Mallory grins to herself. She's just going to keep stirring the pot and see what happens. "I don't normally smell or lick my sheets."

"Lick!?" Cher's eyes go wide. Mallory came into contact with her fluids! Is that why Mallory's arm is getting harder to hold on to? She's changing? Wouldn't she only change if she was aroused? "Is this turning you on? If you lie I'll--"

"Break my arm, I get it." Mallory looks into Cher's eyes. "It seems both of us are getting turned on by this situation." Mallory feels her tail bone pushing against the skin that covers it. Oooh! Soon she'll get the physical upper hand and make Cher her bitch. She'd explore being the submissive one, but not with Cher. Cher deserves to be put in her place. Mallory's chest tingles as she feels her other sets of nipples forming.

Mallory's arm muscles are getting noticeably bigger. Cher can feel them pulsing in her grip. If she doesn't break Mallory's arm, Mallory's probably going to turn into some sort of beefy dragon and things will go really downhill. She tries to get herself to break Mallory's arm while she still has a chance to do so, but when she grips and twists Mallory's arm, Mallory's cry of pain gets her to stop. Damn it! She doesn't hate Mallory enough to go through with it.

Mallory shows Cher her sharpening teeth and growls. "If you're going to break it, do it already. I'm sick of you twisting it around over and over."

The growl causes Cher to shiver. This is really happening. Mallory is transforming into some sort of massive predator and Cher is too empathetic to break her arm. Cher feels the wetness between her legs growing. At this rate she's going to transform right here too. Mallory is a terrible person, but the smell of her sex is driving Cher crazy.

Mallory just looks at Cher knowingly. She can feel how Cher's grip is mattering less and less. The seam that joins Mallory's pant legs together starts tearing as her thighs bulk up and her tail pushes out.

Cher reaches into her panties with her other hand and starts stroking her clit. She may not be able to get herself to hurt Mallory, but if she retains the power in this situation, things will go her way. She has has to transforms faster and get muscles like the time she was in Mallory's house. She focuses on that form. Cher looks at Mallory's grin. She clearly thinks she's the one with the power now. Cher wants to wipe that grin off of her face.

Mallory moans as her breasts push against the floor and her four new nipples swell into their full size. She can feel her belly scales spreading over her skin. It's like a dull itch. The tip of her tail rips through her pants. Her jaw cracks as more teeth start to fill her mouth. Her pants rip more as her thighs and ass build muscle. The back of Mallory's suit jacket tears as she feels the skin on her back get pushed up by her forming wings.

Hearing Mallory moan, Cher works her clit harder making little circles until she feels it form into a little nub. Cher watches Mallory transform and demolish her clothes blushing deep red. It's like an old werewolf movie, but much more sexy. A moan comes from Cher as she feels her hips widen and press against her pants. The muscles in her legs are aching and she can feel her feet starting to grow within her shoes. When she focuses on transforming, more teeth fill in her jaws as her muzzle starts to form. Brown fur forms on the front of her neck and moves up toward her face as her nose flattens and folds into a canine shape.

She winces when her new teeth pinch her gums. She moans louder when she feels her pussy get fuller under her finger. Her nails feel numb as they get narrower and longer. When her pants start to rip at every seam, she grunts and wags her quickly forming tail. She's about to surpass Mallory.

Mallory watches with wide eyes as Cher transforms quickly. It's not that surprising that Cher can transform considering that Mallory suspected she was involved somehow, but the speed of her transformation is alarming. Mallory can see Cher's muscles bulging and stretching her clothes to the limit. What is Cher turning into? Whatever it is, it has black and brown fur and might be canine?

When Mallory thinks about the fact that she has to beat Cher, she feels her body grow muscle even faster. Her shirt and suit sleeves rip, the legs of her pants tear, her panties shred, her shoes start to creak and her claws puncture her socks. She sees the bottom of her vision get occluded by her snout as her nose flattens and her nostrils move. She feels so much pulling and stretching and burning that she can hardly tell what sensations are coming from where. Some of them are very pleasurable. She moans as her wings rip through the back of her suit jacket. They grow and grow as her breasts get so big that they push her up from the floor noticeably and the buttons on her blouse pop off.

Cher takes deep breaths and shoves two fingers into her sex as her pants and panties rip into shreds. Her massive muscular legs burst her seams as her tail reaches its full length. Her breasts get pushed against her blouse as her pecs get more and more muscle. Then her abs tense up as they fill out and her whole upper body expands to match with her legs. Her head aches as it gets bigger to match her final form. Her blouse and suit jacket tear, looking like they were never big enough to fit her in the first place. Her arms pulse as the muscles grow in on them in seconds.

She almost loses her grip on Mallory's arm when she feels two new pairs of nipples form. Then she yips in delight as breasts swell in under the nipples. Her shoes creak when her claw-tipped toes break through. A few pops of her ankles later and her doberman lower half is complete.

Whatever threads were holding Mallory's pants together give way as her hips reach their full width. Her claws tear through her shoes, destroying the front, and then her feet widen, popping the soles off. She presses her tail against her hot dripping sex and starts pushing it inside. Her transformation accelerates, making her head a bit bigger, her ears fan out, her snout fully forms, her scales erupt all across her skin. The sleeves of her blouse and suit tear open as her arms gain girth. She shoves her tail deeper inhaling Cher's wonderful scent and growling in lust.

With all these changes happening at once, Mallory gets dizzy and her eyes lose focus. She tries to keep willing herself to transform, but things start to slow down a bit. Willing it to go this fast is exhausting. The pleasure is stronger than the pain and her whole body is so hot now that she's panting. Luckily, she can feel her transformation nearing its end. Mallory's hair gives way to her black mane as her horns push out of her skull. Her neck lengthens making her back sore until it finally stops. Her breasts, wings and tail reach their full size. Her feet are soon to follow. By the time the changes to her head are finished, she can hardly see straight. Her hands are last. The nails sting as they turn into claws. She can hardly focus on her hands getting bigger. She feels light headed when the scales come in on them.

Cher watches as Mallory seems to get weaker. She shoves her fingers in and out yipping in pleasure when she feels her breasts go through one more growth spurt. Cher's blouse and jacket tear beyond recognition when the muscles on her arms demolish her sleeves. She feels powerful and holding Mallory's arm isn't hard anymore. Pleasure comes from her pussy as she finds a nice sensitive spot with her fingers. Her ears move up a bit as they lengthen and become triangular. After her muzzle forms, fur sprouts on every bare spot on her body. She did it! She beat Mallory... Cher smirks when she looks at Mallory's expression. Well, Mallory is looking a bit spent.

Also, Mallory is looking gorgeous. She's a big voluptuous body building red dragon with a cool mane, wings, tail, horns, and fan-like ears. Cher takes her fingers out of her hot tunnel and grabs Mallory's ass. Mallory gives a long moan. It's firm and full--beautiful. Then there's the way Mallory's massive six pack of breasts is pressing out on her sides. Cher feels Mallory's wing membranes, which causes Mallory to shiver in delight.

Mallory turns her head to get a better look at Cher. A big anthro doberman? God, her muscles are beautiful! Is Cher bigger? No, it can't be. Mallory's thoughts get washed away by Cher's touch. She closes her eyes as Cher runs her hand across the sides of her breasts. She wants to be touched. The last time she was in this form, she had no one to share it with. Cher's paw-padded hands feel amazing against her scales. She slides her long tongue out of her mouth and licks at her lips.

When Cher sees Mallory's tongue, her pussy clenches and a rush of heat goes right to her cheeks. Her time with Bella comes rushing back into her mind and her pussy gets so wet that it drips onto some of the tattered remains of her clothing. She looks at her own body and then at Mallory's. Not only did she transform faster, she made herself a bit bigger. She's tired of Kneeling next to Mallory. She lets go of Mallory's arm.

"That was stupid!" Mallory jumps to her feet. Then she blacks out and ends up on the floor. Her body feels weirdly hot and cold at the same time--like it does when she nearly faints.

Cher giggles and rubs the base of Mallory's tail. She can't stop touching her, her scaled skin feels so interesting. "You should know better than to get up that fast after lying down so long. With a bigger body, you've got more blood to move around."

Mallory moans so loud that she puts a hand in front of her face to hide from her own embarrassment. She can't let Cher do this to her. She's starting to feel hot about Cher having the power again. That's not right at all!

What should she do with Mallory? Her body wants to fuck her, but her mind hates her. Cher grabs Mallory's ass and murrs before letting go and standing up. Can she change back if she doesn't have sex? Should she call Don in to help? Wait... If she has to have sex to change back, so does Mallory. Mallory can't have Don.

She doesn't even know that they need to have sex to change back. This is so confusing. Cher looks at the door frame. She must be over seven feet tall. There's no way she can sneak out of the building like this. She runs her hands over her breasts and shivers in arousal. No, she can't stay like this. She has to take care of her body's needs before she can hope to think straight. Should she masturbate right in front of--

Mallory grabs Cher's ankle with her tail and pulls. Cher falls backwards onto the desk and it breaks under her. Piles of paper slide off onto the floor. Mallory gets up as fast as she dares and runs over to Cher. Cher hooks her legs around Mallory's knees and pulls them toward her. Mallory falls onto her butt and then jumps back onto her feet. She lunges at Cher, but instead of doing any damage, her lunge is cushioned by Cher's breasts. Cher grabs Mallory's shoulders and pulls her up so that their breasts are touching and then puts her arms around Mallory and squeezes.

They both moan as Mallory struggles to get free. All six of Cher's nipples rub against hers and their breasts are smooshed together. It feels amazing, but Mallory doesn't want to be at Cher's mercy. She has to get Cher to admit defeat somehow. She bites Cher's neck only to have Cher grab her by the horns and toss her backward. She stumbles and dents the filing cabinet behind her with her shoulder.

Mallory moves her tail so it's beside her and then she dashes and throws a punch at Cher's face. When Cher grabs her hand, Mallory wraps her tail around Cher's wrist and squeezes until Cher lets go. Then she grabs Cher's arm and put her leg behind Cher. When she pushes, Cher's right leg comes off the ground and Cher goes down with a large crack as the rest of the desk breaks into pieces. Mallory puts Cher into a wrist lock. "I'll break your wrist if you don't admit defeat. I win." Cher isn't the only one that took self defense.

Cher feels one of the boards from the decimated desk under her free hand and she grabs it. "I admit NO DEFEAT!" Cher yells right at Mallory's ear.

Mallory winces in pain at the loud noise and the moment her eyes are open again, a pointy piece of wood is pointing right at one of them.

Cher says, "If my wrist goes, so does your eye."

Mallory lets go and Cher rolls forward pushing Mallory backwards as hard as she can. Yelps at the sudden movement and gasps in surprise when her horns hit the floor. She moves her head, but nothing happens. Great, she's stuck.

Cher stands over Mallory and looks down at her before putting placing her big toe against Mallory's clit. "Admit defeat and I'll let you give me oral."

"How is that a reward? OH AAAH!" Being touched when she's this horny feels so good! It doesn't matter who's doing it. Mallory tries to collect her thoughts and yells, "And who says I'd ever admit defeat to you?" when Cher lets up for a second. Mallory grinds against Cher's toe until she catches herself moaning even louder. Then she kicks Cher's leg out of the way. She will not submit to that dog! She's a dragon. Dogs can't rule over dragons, it's just not proper.

Rolling to her side, Mallory pulls her horns out of the rug and flooring while trying to catch Cher with her right leg. Cher grabs Mallory's right leg and then her left leg before lifting her so that she's hanging upside down. Mallory can't even see because her own breasts are in her face. She moves her tail up Cher's chest and then quickly wraps it around Cher's neck. Mallory squeezes.

The door to the office opens and Don pokes his head in. "Is something wr--OH! Never mind! I'll make sure no one else disturbs you."

Just before Don closes the door, Mallory says, "Send everyone home, including yourself." Mallory would worry about Don telling someone about what he saw, but he's followed orders well so far. She can deal with him later if he becomes a problem.

"Will do." Don shuts the door. Mallory can transform? This is not good at all! Should he have helped Cher? That was Cher wasn't it? She looked so massive... Maybe Cher did that to herself to make sure she was a match for Mallory? Why was Mallory that massive? Magic is involved, so he shouldn't think about it too hard. But, it did look like Cher was getting strangled. Don cracks the door.

Cher lets go of Mallory's ankles so that her head falls right onto the floor. Mallory sees stars and her tail goes limp. While Mallory is dazed, Cher puts her into a leg lock. Don closes the door and starts telling everyone on the team to leave--he might stay to watch, but they don't have to know that.

Mallory looks at Cher and tries to do something with her tail to upset the balance of power, but Cher just starts trying to bend her leg the wrong way and she yelps in pain. She's in too much pain to control her tail.

Cher is panting. She can smell Mallory's need and her own. Her nipples are tingling and her clit is throbbing so hard it is driving her mad. She feels so big and powerful and she has Mallory in the most compromising position possible. She's won and Mallory owes her a good tonguing.

A blush makes Mallory's cheeks even darker red as she feels her pussy clench. She can feel Cher's hot furry body against hers. She wants to be touched more! If she just gives in, she can have amazing sex. She looks at Cher as she tries to find some way to win this, but she realizes she has no idea how to get out of a leg lock. She doesn't even know how to do one.

"Well? You want more pain, or do you want pleasure? If you admit defeat I'll make sure neither of us is left too horny to function." Cher licks Mallory's leg.

Mallory gasps at the feeling of Cher's canine tongue. "But, don't you hate me?"

"Yep." Cher nods.

"Then why?" Mallory tits her head.

"Because we now have some things in common. We're horny, we both have a secret we don't want the rest of the FBI to know, and we seem to enjoy a good brawl. If you could be less of a self-serving asshole, I'm willing to try to be less of an insubordinate prick." Cher smiles. If she plays her cards right, Zack, Bella, Glenn, and that other nice person will have nothing to worry about. She can worry about that later. Now she has to have sex with this voluptuous draconic beauty that she hates as deeply as she loves her mother.

Mallory sighs. She's not the alpha. Cher has more determination, fighting skill, and strength than her. She's exhausted and so horny that her feminine liquid is running down her butt cheek to the carpet. She squirms when she tries to imagine what Cher has planned. "Uncle."

Cher lets go and then moves her hips closer. Their legs are already in the right position for scissoring. She may as well start with that.

Mallory trembles as Cher brings her pussy closer and closer. She's never done anything with a woman before. It's so new and alien. At least as unfamiliar as the six-breasted form she's in right now. When Cher's labia touch hers, Mallory gasps. It feels like their sexes are kissing and the sensations from the way their folds of flesh are sliding against each other are making her pant harder and harder. A great heat is coming from where their most intimate parts are touching.

Cher's fur is tickling her thighs and her cunny as they rub. "Aaah! OH GOD!" Mallory throws her head back and grinds her hips. It feels too good for her to worry about what it means for her to be enjoying this so much. Cher grabs her legs and pulls their snatches into an even harder kiss. That's when Mallory feels her clit rub against Cher's. Her mind goes blank and she growls in ecstasy. Her lower half gyrates, falling into a dance that Cher is setting the pace for.

Closing her eyes, Cher loses herself in the wonderful sensations Mallory's flesh is giving her. Mallory's breasts are bouncing against her leg, Mallory's clit is moving across hers, Mallory's tail is thumping against her side every time Mallory moans more loudly, and her nipples are brushing the scales of Mallory's leg. It's so wrong to be doing this with Mallory and so right at the same time. It's as if they're resolving their conflict with sex where both of them are getting what they need. Perhaps this is the best team building exercise there is--seeking pleasure together.

She can feel all these sensations getting more intense, more sharp. Mallory's scales are feeling even better than when they started. She's not going to last much longer. She started this way too horny to have any hope of stamina. "You better cum soon, you annoying bitch," Cher says with a grin.

Mallory grabs Cher's leg and pulls so she can grind even harder. She growls. "You're the dog, not me."

"But you're my bitch because I won!" Cher bucks her hips in quick little random directions.

Mallory can't respond because an orgasm hits her before words do. Being belittled playfully like this is actually a big turn on. Her hips start shaking along with her legs. "Hooh! OOOH! OH FUCK RRR... RRRAAAAWWWWWRRRR!"

Feeling Mallory's pussy quiver against hers, Cher cums and she howls at the top of her lungs. It's hard to judge which huge femme is louder, but one thing is for sure, if anyone other than Don were in the office, they would be trying to figure out what's going on. Cher gasps and sputters as her clit bumps into Mallory's over and over again through their orgasm.

Once their bodies come to rest, they just pant to catch their breaths. Eventually, Mallory says, "Why am I still horny?"

"Because you owe me some oral." Cher chuckles. She's forgotten the hate she had for Mallory and is accepting her just as another sentient being seeking its ecstatic release.

"I don't owe you anything. Why don't you lick me out and we can see if you do a good enough job for me to owe you." Mallory rolls onto her back and props herself up on her elbows.

"I was thinking that we'd take care of each other at the same time, but--"

Mallory moans as she thinks about doing sixty-nine with the amazing beautiful canine in front of her. Cher's tongue has to feel amazing. "Forget what I said. Back yo' ass up."

"You suck at ebonics," Cher says as she rolls onto her hands and knees and backs up toward Mallory's head.

"Well, lets see if I can suck clits too." Mallory licks her lips as she admires Cher's back end.

The moment Cher is in position, she lowers herself so that her breasts are pressing against Mallory's they both moan when their nipples come into contact. It's the perfect position for their breasts because Cher's smallest set is against Mallory's largest and vice versa. Their busts are almost identical, so their bodies are parallel. Cher takes a long lap across Mallory's folds before laughing as she remembers Mallory's dragon room.

"What's so funny?" Mallory says.

"I just realized that I like dobermans, but you really really, really, really like dragons." Cher smirks to herself.

Mallory blushes. So Cher saw her dragon room... Great. "Har har--AAAAH!" Cher starts licking before Mallory can make a sarcastic remark. Mallory moans and curls the end of her tail. She's at this dog's mercy. Submitting wasn't supposed to feel this good. She runs her forked tongue across Cher's pussy. The taste! The smell! It's like a delicacy. She goes slow taking in all the textures and flavors. A grassy honey and smoky flavor fills her mind. She gets a loud moan from Cher when she uses her forks to play with Cher's clit. A sense of pride wells up in her. She's making Cher moan like that? Awesome! Mallory gasps when Cher's tongue enters her passage. It's so long and big and mobile. She squeezes it with her inner walls and grinds her hips.

Mallory's motions are making their breasts rub across each other. Cher loses track of what she's doing for a moment as she yips. She slides her tongue back into Mallory. Mallory tastes a tiny bit like lavender. It could be that Cher's just smelling the perfume from her clothes. Cher slurps up some of Mallory's juices noting a hint of blueberry and a light muskyness to round out the sharp salty undertones. Is she a pussy taster now? She is a canine, after all... Cher giggles to herself. Her attention is drawn back to the present when Mallory's tongue slides inside.

It's strong, somewhat thin compared to other things she's had in there, and ever so slightly rough. Cher grinds against Mallory's face, murring deeply. Cher starts using her bottom lip to tease Mallory's clit and is rewarded with a growl from her. Cher starts shifting from side to side to rub her breasts against Mallory's. She growls in pleasure and starts licking Mallory harder.

Things are heating up for Mallory. She's feeling giddy from the adventure of exploring the inside of someone else's pussy with her tongue. There's so many ridges, spots that make Cher quiver, and other folds of flesh she can't identify--it's fascinating and extremely hot at the same time. When Cher's tongue goes even deeper and gets their nipples rubbing just right, Mallory feels a bright tingle from inside her snatch. She tries to move her tongue to a similar place inside Cher as she uses her lip to play with Cher's clit. She's not going to let herself be accused of being the lesser pussy licker.

Cher clenches her pussy around Mallory's tongue and then her eyes go wide as a powerful fizzy sensation comes from deep inside her pussy and the tip of each of her nipples, and deeper inside every one of her breasts. She tries to hold back the orgasm as she licks at the spot that seems to make Mallory moan the loudest. Then she yowls right into Mallory's snatch and mashes her muzzle against Mallory's opening. She wants to share this orgasm.

Mallory smiles to herself when Cher cums first, only to start roaring as her own orgasm bursts forth from the same deep place inside her that she found in Cher. The way Cher is rubbing her muzzle into her sex is perfect. She growls as she keeps cumming and tries to do the same to Cher. She is rewarded by Cher's pussy undulating along her tongue while Cher yowls again. Mallory moans, gasps, and pants as her peak seems to go on forever. She thinks she came multiple times, but they're all jumbled together. When it's finally over, she lets her head fall back and stares at the ceiling. Cher is officially off of her suspension. This has to happen again.

Cher is surprised when Mallory puts extra effort into giving her pleasure and has very satisfying second and third orgasms. When she finally catches her breath, she licks across Mallory's glorious scaled cooch. "I've come to a conclusion. I hate you, but I love licking your pussy."

Mallory laughs. "I feel the same way."

---

Chapter 38: Mail Handler

Cher rolls off of Mallory and lies beside her as she drifts into a strong afterglow.

Mallory hugs Cher's furry thigh and nuzzles it. This anthro-doberman is sexy, but she wants more. So much more! What would it feel like to fuck people that take on other forms? She changed after licking a wet spot Cher left. All she has to do is get someone in contact with her wetness, right? She'd ask Cher, but that bitch might lie to her to mislead her. She needs to test her theory on someone... Someone who will do whatever she orders and has a history of sexual deviance.

As her afterglow fades, Cher gets more and more antsy to get away from Mallory. She can feel herself and Mallory losing their muscles. Cher's ears pop as her muzzle shrinks and some of her teeth go away. The teeth that stay get more blunt. As her canine nose changes back to human shape, it feels like someone is pinching it. Her thighs and hips ache as they become less pronounced. She grits her teeth as her tail goes back in. A burning sensation runs up her spine as extra vertebrae disappear. Her paw pads on her feet and hands itch as they retreat.

The fur on her butt is the first to go just as her tail finishes its retreat. Her ears move down the sides of her head causing her to wince as flesh is stretched and pulled. Her claws burn as they become nails. The fur and muscles on her legs vanish in unison as her chest starts to feel lighter and lighter. Her breasts feel like they are being pushed back in while someone is squeezing her nipples. The nipples are gone soon after her extra sets of breasts have lost all of their volume. She makes a fist as her muzzle makes it the rest of the way in. The feeling of her teeth moving is really bizarre and not helped by the fact that her tongue is changing back at the same time.

Once Cher has assumed human form, she stands up. Mallory's body is still working its way back to human shape.

Mallory sighs at the disappearance of her muscles. She rubs her scaly hands over all three sets of breasts when she feels a warm throbbing sensation run through them. Their voluptuous round shapes flatten as the nipples on them shrink. Her muzzle going back in causes her to tense up. The sensation of it being pushed back into her skull makes her stomach churn. Her discomfort increases when her tail starts shoving itself back into her body.

She itches at her skin as the scales on her now normal human chest start to disappear. As she itches, the bases of her claws tingle--they are turning back to fingernails. Her hair bursts forth from her scalp as her ears become more human. By the time her tail is gone, so are all the scales on her torso and arms. The muscles in her legs lose girth as the scales on her legs go away. Her ears are normal soon after and the last scales--the ones on her neck--are about gone. When she's completely human again, she looks up at Cher and says, "You're reinstated. I'll suspend you again if you don't find Zack within six days."

Cher's hands ball into fists as her heart starts pounding. All the hate she has for Mallory comes right back. "What's the point in chasing him? You've got the same problem he has now."

"Our superiors don't know that and I'll get major brownie points if I bring Zack in." Mallory gets up and walks over to her chair.

"But, he hasn't done anything to hurt anyone. He doesn't deserve to be in jail."

Mallory could ask Cher about the failed mission or so many other things, but Cher would probably just color the truth. She could have Cher tortured, but Cher is probably still her best chance at finding Zack. Also, torture is such an inefficient way of getting the truth and it is one thing that she actually feels bad about ordering. "Well, once we have him, maybe I can convince them to let him go."

Just as Cher is about to yell more, she realizes she has another card to play. "Zack turns into a dragon like you. Would you want to do something like that to a fellow dragon?"

Mallory's pussy twitches and she blushes as she imagines getting to fuck a well-hung anthro dragon. "Now I've got even more reason to find him..." She pulls some of her hair back over her left ear with a finger. "But, I give you my word that I will make sure he is not kept in captivity."

"I have no idea how good your word is." Cher shakes her head.

She gives Cher a predatory grin wishing she still had her dragon muzzle and fangs to add to the effect. "You have two choices, you can help me find him and not be suspended or you can go back to being suspended and I'll get the counterterrorism branch of Homeland Security to complete the search."

Cher's heart feels like it's being pulled into her shoe as Mallory finishes her ultimatum. If counterterrorism goes after Zack, he'll have no chance at fair treatment once he's caught. "Okay, I'll help you."

"Good! So glad we could come to an agreement." Mallory presses her fingertips together and sits up straighter. "If I get the sense that you aren't putting serious effort into your search, I'll suspend you and use option two."

Just as Cher tries to say something in response, Mallory interrupts her with, "And one more thing, tomorrow during your lunch break, my pussy is going to be your dessert." She points at the door. "Now get the fuck out of my office."

Cher bites her lip to stem the tide of profanity she desperately wants to shower Mallory with as she turns and walks out the door. The moment the door closes, Don comes up and says, "You okay?"

"Yeah, I'm not suspended, but I have to find Zack or Mallory will send counterterrorism after him."

Don hugs Cher and she feels his suit rub against her naked body. He says, "Overkill, but it fits her style."

"I think I'm her sex slave too." Cher feels wetness in her eyes.

"That's terrible."

"No, it's not... and that's the problem." Cher hugs Don. "I would consider doing it again even if she didn't order me."

"What?" Don moves his head back to look at her face.

"It felt amazing. Completely different from what we did last night, but really satisfying. It was like I was able to take out my aggression on her in a way that both of us enjoyed."

"That reminds me of my parents. They always got in fights only to have their bed thumping when I went to bed."

"I think we're the same way." Cher kisses Don's cheek. "Let's go back to your place and relax. I need time to think."

"Do you think the security guards are going to question the fact that you're naked? I mean, they can probably see you on the security cameras."

"I was clothed when I went into Mallory's office, so she's going to have to explain it away somehow. That's her problem, not mine."

"Sure, but I don't think we can take you out of the building naked. You think the maintenance staff would mind us borrowing some coveralls?"

"No, I'm sure they have extra pairs."

Don grabs Cher's hand. "Follow me."

* * * * *

If Don did his job right, he only sent the people on her floor home. Sending other teams home as well would have raised a lot more suspicion. Mallory picks up the phone and dials the mail room. The person that picks up the phone is none other than her first test subject. "H-hello? This is Brady. Do you want me to get Chris?"

Mallory smirks as she remembers Brady's wiry form and curly blond hair. "No, I want you to meet me in my office in fifteen minutes." She hangs up the phone.

While she's on the phone another call comes in from security. Luckily, it's still ringing after she hangs up. She picks up the phone. "Explain why you sent your entire floor home and then Cher--"

"I'm aware she's naked, ignore it."

"But, this is extremely outside normal--"

"Ignore it!"

"Look, Mallory, I try not to be anal about every little thing..." Deron sighs. "This isn't little and I want an explanation by the end of the day or I'll have to write an incident report about this."

Mallory's knuckles turn white as her grip tightens listening to Deron and the moment he stops speaking, she's about to yell when the scrunched-up fury on her face gets cut by a devilish smirk. "Deron, before I leave today, I'll explain why Cher is naked and why I'm about to drag a break room table into my office, and why I sent people home. I'll call you when you can come down to my office for a chat. It might be a couple hours."

"Okay, I will write an incident report to turn in if I don't hear from you." Deron hangs up.

She gets out of her chair and starts pushing the remnants of her desk to the west wall of her office. Then she grabs a change of clothes out of the bottom drawer in her filing cabinet and puts them on. She goes into the break room and grabs a broom. After she's used it to get most of the wood sprinters and other debris out of the way, she drags one of the break room tables into her office. Then she gets a glass of water and sets it on the table.

After she pulls her clothes off, she grabs a patch of cloth on the floor that used to be her pants and puts it on the seat of her chair. Once she's seated in the chair, she runs two fingers back and forth over her pussy lips. Heat rushes to her cheeks. She pushes three fingers into her wet folds. Once she's satisfied that they're coated with her nectar, she swirls them in the water glass before pushing it to the side of the table closest to the door.

When Brady opens her door, he immediately turns away and says, "I'm sorry!"

"Turn around and close the door behind you." Mallory grins at his discomfort. She's never put anyone in a situation like this--it's fun.

"Oh, okay." He turns around and holds his hand in front of his eyes. "Do you need me to go get you some clothes?"

"I've seen your eyes linger when you're delivering my mail. Look at me. I want you to see what you've been imagining."

He stops using his hand to block his view and starts blushing almost instantly. "Miss--"

"Just call me Mallory." She hefts a breast as she feels her body heat up. She scoots back from the table so he can get a better look at her. The way his eyes pause on every one of her features makes her heart race. A young man like him taking an interest in her middle-aged body is absolute bliss.

He starts to turn away as the bulge in his pants stirs.

"No hiding it." Mallory shakes her finger scolding him.

He blushes deeper as he turns around. His eyes roam over her naked body again.

"Drink that water." She points at the glass of water she prepared.

"I'm not really that--"

She pushes her hips forward and leans back a bit before spreading her pussy lips. "You're going to need it, I want you to fill me again and again until we can't move anymore."

"Ah-right here? Now?" He takes a step back.

Mallory pushes two fingers inside herself and moans. "Oh, I guess I'll just have to get someone else."

"No, I-I was just surprised." Brady takes the glass and gulps it down as fast as he can while his cock throbs noticeably in his pants. After he sets the glass down, he unbuckles his belt and pulls his grey slacks down. His panties with Japanese characters on them are straining under pressure from his rock-hard erection. He pulls them down too revealing his five-inch pole.

Mallory grins as she sees his eyes start to glaze over from the sheer amount of arousal. He's not changing, though. It did take her a while to start transforming after she licked the sheets. This will be fun to watch. "Get your shirt off and come over here."

"Yes ma'm!" He pulls off his shirt to reveal some slight toning of his pecs and abs.

He's so feminine, the way he carries himself, the fact he was wearing panties and those wide hips... No wonder she likes him so much. He seems to enjoy being ordered around and when she looked through his NSA-provided internet activity file, she saw that he’d posted videos of himself fitting big dildos from the same fantasy dildo site she uses in his ass. She stares at him as he looks at her crotch and then up at her face unsure what to do.

His heart pounding and his whole body heating up. When he puts his face near Mallory's crotch, he can feel her heat and smell the source of the scent that's pervading this whole room. His nipples tingle as his body soars and his mind thinks of nothing other than sex. Her hands pulling his face into her crotch, grabbing his hair, mashing his face against her pussy... He leans in closer only to have her hands grab his shoulders and prevent him from tasting her.

"Not so fast, stand up and sit on on my lap." Mallory's words come out crisp and confident making him want to obey her every whim. She shifts forward on the seat a bit so her back is a few inches away from the back rest.

As he sits on her lap, he notices that the skin near her knees has an odd texture and the texture is spreading under his bare buttocks. He turns to look back at her, but her hands force him to keep looking forward. "Close your eyes."

With his eyes closed, the sensations take center stage. He can feel his skin move over his muscles as she squeezes and runs her hands over his chest. His breath becomes a sigh of bliss only to catch in his throat when she tweaks his nipples. She goes on like this, teasing his flesh, pinching his sides, nibbling at the back and sides of his neck. Her fingernails get sharper and pointier, her legs get thicker, her nose gets flatter, her tongue longer, and her skin smoother. Every time he tries to make sense of what he's feeling, his mind is drawn away by her caress and a wonderful tangy kiwi and musky cinnamon scent. Since when was there another scent? Is this his scent? He arches his back when she rubs his inner thighs and he loses grasp of his thoughts once again.

This is the first time he’s sat on a woman’s lap like this--no woman he’s been with was this big or this buff. His cock aches to be touched, but at the same time he doesn't want this to end. A shiver runs down his arms and the palms of his hands feel like someone is stretching plastic wrap over them. Prickly stuff is pushing out of his palms too. He scratches at his neck when it starts to itch feeling hairs emerging from the area near his collar bone.

Mallory grabs his hand and puts it back at his side. "Just relax and let it happen."

He nearly opens his eyes, but realizes that would disobey her orders. "What's 'it?'"

"Something you'll like. A gift from me to you. Now shush and relax. I wouldn't do anything to hurt you." Mallory grabs his penis and gives it a long stroke as she says the last sentence.

"AAAHHNN!" Her touch is like fire on his prick. It's been throbbing unattended for nearly ten minutes. As he leans against Mallory's six pack of breasts, he feels fur grow on his back and sides. He knows for sure that she didn't have six breasts before, but her solid strokes to his member with her scaly hand are ruining his ability to care.

She bites at his neck and pokes at his balls with her tail...? She has a tail?! He starts to open his eyes and look down, but he remembers he's supposed to keep them closed. His belly tingles as he feels thousands of pin pricks. He nearly melts in Mallory's lap when she scratches his belly with her claws. "Mmmm!" He leans into those six luscious breasts and feels them flatten out against his back. For a couple minutes--he stays like that letting her stroke him.

Her hot breath puffs out of her nostrils and tickles the new fur on his neck. The bones of his face press against his skin pushing out into a muzzle? He can't imagine why else his nose would be moving away from his face and flattening. The cartilage of his nose feels as though someone is pinching it and folding into its new shape. She strokes him faster when he squirms in discomfort.

Mallory's ministrations help some, but when the slight irritation of fur growing on his face comes, the tension in his skin and bones feels much better. A dull ache in his hips is accompanied by tingling all over his legs. The sudden pops of his bones shifting makes him jump in surprise.

She says, "Don't worry, this is how it's supposed to feel."

When he tries to respond, all that comes out is a breathy moan. With each throb, his phallus is requiring longer strokes to traverse its length. The middle seems to have gotten wider and a slight taper happens as one moves toward the head or the base, but at the head or the base the cock thickens again. The result is a round head that goes in to a thinner neck and then widens until the middle before tapering until a bulge, a knot? He has a knot like one of the canine toys he bought online? That is fucking awesome!

"Mmm you're coming along nicely." Mallory runs a hand through the fur on his chest and then plays with his nipples making his erection pulse even harder.

"AAAH!" His prick has to be at least a foot long by now and pretty thick. His balls are getting heavier and heavier. He used to think his balls looked silly being so small, this is a nice change.

His eyes fly open when his tail bone starts to ache and press against the flesh above it. Mallory relaxes her arms giving him room to move away from her and she presses her feet against the floor under them to make sure the chair doesn't tip from his sitting further to the front. He looks down at the dark brown fur on his arms, chest, crotch, and legs. Then he sees the reddish-orange fur on his sides and back. He nearly jumps off of Mallory and lands on the floor when he sees Mallory's scaly draconic face and toothy grin. Her red scales are beautiful and the breasts behind him are an eyeful. She looks like what he'd imagine a sex goddess would look like. Voluptuous, extra places to touch, slightly demonic, and having some animalistic traits."

The tip of her tail is still poking at his balls and crotch. He reaches down to caress her scales with his paw pads, but is stopped by the pressure of his tail pressing against his skin. A cold spark sets off painful tingles that jump down his legs as his tail pushes out. It's banded with cream and reddish-orange fur. He's part red panda? They are the cutest, most beautiful animals he's ever seen and now he gets to enjoy their features. "Oh! You were right! I love this! Whatever this is..." His mind searches for an explanation for what he's experiencing, but finds none.

Worry wells up in him that he's finally gone crazy just as his bushy tail reaches its full length. Mallory starts stroking him again the moment she senses his tension and he's moaning away his anxiety. His ears and the back of his head are the last places to gain fur and as they do, his ears move up a bit forming furry triangles. As his whiskers, the final trait of his anthro form come in, they feel like tiny paper cuts.

But, he doesn't really notice the discomfort because Mallory is stroking him with an expert pace. She nips at his neck and ears pulling him against her six bountiful breasts once more and gyrating her hips as her tail rubs against his taint.

"AAAA... OOOOH... OOOOOOH! I'm--" He can feel a tingle deep in his crotch there's no way he can prevent his release now.

"That's right, cum for me!" Mallory whispers in his ear as she reaches for the glass he drank from with her free hand.

Then, on command, it happens. His red panda rod and prostate pulse. Mallory uses her stroking hand to point his penis down enough so she can catch the ropes of hot thick cum he's firing with the glass. The surprise of the glass being put over his prick causes him to shiver and adds a bit of a sharpness to his orgasm. The tip of Mallory's tail is grinding against his taint causing his prostate to sing even louder in his chorus of pleasure.

His nipples and ears tingle, his body makes a strange growling yip sound and his hips wiggle. He starts to feel light headed from all the crazy orgasmic breathing he's doing. Just as he's feeling like he can't take any more pleasure, he slides into afterglow pressing himself against Mallory's body.

Her nipples seem harder than before and he feels honored to have turned her on with his release. Brady sighs and closes his eyes. After he hears Mallory set down the glass, he feels her arms wrap around him and pull him close. She rubs the side of her maw along his shoulder while she runs her claws through the fur on his belly.

A few minutes later, Mallory says, "Now stand up in front of me so I can get a good look at you."

He does as asked, but wobbles a bit as his new legs and tired muscles fight with his desire to stay upright. Mallory smirks at his clumsiness, "You're adorable."

Brady nearly misses her comment as he looks over her big, tantalizing draconic body. The claws on her feet look menacing, the muscles in her arms, shoulders, sides, and legs look powerful. He imagines the pertness of her breasts comes from the healthy amount of muscle underneath them. The fact that she could probably tear him in two causes his balls to twitch. Finally realizing that her statement deserves a response, he says, "You're the hottest thing I've ever seen."

She spreads her arms wide. "Come here."

The moment he gets into her arms, she kisses him all over his muzzle and when he sticks out his tongue to run it across her fangs, she accepts it into her mouth. Both of them get a tour of their sharp-toothed maws. Her tongue is a lot longer than his, but he finds he can drive her wild by flicking the end of his tongue over the side of hers. He's nearly half hard by the time they break the kiss to catch their breaths.

He feels his face flush as he looks down at his length. Half-hard, it's a bit longer than the cock he started out with. When he's about to ask if he can fuck the dragon in front of him, he bites his lip. Unless she asks him to do it, he's not going to mention it. Having quashed that thought, another pops up and slips out of his mouth before he can think better of it, "How did this happen?" He really should just let her decide when she wants to share.

Mallory licks her lips to give herself time to think up a lie to tell this impressionable young man. "DARPA found a way to use viruses to make human-hybrids that have increased abilities. I was one of the test subjects and I got permission to add you to the program. The best way to transmit the virus is through sexual contact and I've been wanting to do something with you for a long time."

"But we didn't have any real sexual contact, did we?"

"I was asked to see if some of my own wetness added to a glass of water was enough to transmit the virus."

"Oh! So, that's why you had me drink all that water." Brady takes a step back. "Shouldn't I have signed a waiver or something? I mean, isn't it illegal to just test something like that on people?"

Mallory surprises herself by not even having to think up a lie, she just says it as if it was the truth all along. Damn, she's good! "It's top secret, I couldn't describe it enough to have you sign a waiver. It's reversible if you don't want it. Do you want a deactivation pill? It will also stop you from remembering the last twenty-four hours clearly."

"NO!" He holds up his hands and then relaxes. "I mean, I like this a lot."

"I knew you would." Mallory rolls her chair over to her purse and pulls out her cell phone before rolling back toward Brady. "Okay, now we need to take care of some formalities." She pretends to open a program on her phone. "Speak nice and clear." She pretends to hit a button on her screen. "Brady Dunne, will you, under the threat of being branded a traitor and killed by firing squad, keep the TBLV3 virus a state secret?"

Brady's heart beats faster and faster as he realizes the true weight of the knowledge he's been given. "Yes!"

"Will you also not mention the TBLV3 virus or allow anyone to come in contact with your sexual fluids unless I give you permission to do so?"

"Yes!" He nods and almost salutes. "Will I be able to talk to others that have it eventually?"

"Of course, but I will tell you when those chances arise and who you may talk to.”

"Wait, if this virus is transmitted through sexual fluids, isn't that dangerous because of other STDs possibly going along for the ride."

Mallory frowns, he's thinking too much about this and it's making her think too much about it. "The only people that come up for testing are people that have clean STD records."

"Oh, that makes so much sense..."

Mallory tries to fake a reassuring smile on her dragon muzzle. She looks at his cock throbbing in front of her and licks her lips. “Enough talking, lick me out a bit and then fuck me with your new cock.” She leans back in her chair and spreads her pussy for him.

---

Chapter 39: Sensual Swimming

The next morning, Bella and Zack team up to make breakfast while Glenn and Vale tag team on the dishes. The big pot of cream of wheat with raspberries, honey, and milk mixed in provides plenty of food for everyone, but Zack thinks it's a bit too plain. He doesn't complain, however, because he was the one that suggested it and his friends asked for seconds. Maybe he's just being a snob about his own cooking.

After Vale and Glenn get done with the dishes, Zack says, "Let's go skinny-dipping."

Vale smirks and raises an eyebrow. "Can we even call it skinny-dipping if there's no danger of getting caught?"

"Maybe not. The risk of getting caught is the funnest part." Bella says.

"Then we'll just have to chase each other." Zack pinches Bella's butt and makes her squeak.

Glenn bares his teeth and growls while holding out his claws. "Last one in the water gets eaten!"

"Run, this raccoon's gone rabid!" Zack runs toward the lake.

Vale and Bella scream and run after him like two over-the-top victims in a horror movie.

The last one to hit the water is Bella, but the moment she's in the water, she swims so gracefully that Glenn is left behind in an instant. Bella stops when she's over thirty feet away and waves at him. "Too bad the rabid raccoons don't have a swimming bonus."

"I'd need one to have any hope of catching you. I don't even have a fluke."

"I don't even think I use it right. I flex my back and my legs to swim a bit like a killer whale, but I don't think I do it much justice. It feels amazing to be in the water, though!" Bella splashes Zack who is looking at Glenn's soaked fur.

"Gah!" Zack dives under the water.

Jumps up and then falls forward and sends a huge torrent of water at Glenn. Glenn puts up his hands, but some of the water gets into his ears. He shakes his head to get the water out before putting his hands together and swinging his whole upper body to send water back at Vale. Vale laughs and then moves toward Glenn.

When Glenn splashes at him again, he comes around from the side and splashes both Glenn and Bella. Just after Bella splashes back, she moans. Zack's tongue is running up her thigh and across her-- "Oooh! Aaah!" His fingers part her pussy lips and his tongue enters her. She blushes as she looks at Glenn and Vale. She can't stop moaning. Zack's tongue is warmer than the water and it is going really deep.

While Glenn is distracted, Vale gets behind him and grinds his crotch against Glenn's ass. Glenn yelps in surprise and then murrs. Vale lets go just as he starts getting hard and dives under the water.

Glenn watches Bella twitch a bit and blushes as he notices that his erection is stirring. He feels something move near his feet and swims toward Bella. Zack pops up and licks Bella's muzzle before they share a deep kiss. While they're kissing, Vale comes out of the water and nibbles on Bella's neck which makes her moan into the kiss. Vale laughs and stops messing with her. He wraps his arms around Glenn and kisses him. At first, they just kiss along each other's muzzles, but Vale soon starts using some tongue.

The pairs kiss for a short time before Zack says, "Switch partners."

Glenn and Vale break their kiss and Glenn says, "Okay, I'll take Zack."

Vale takes a couple steps toward Bella and then licks across her beak before poking at her predatory orca teeth with his tongue. Bella grabs Vale's ass and kisses back pressing her tongue into Vale's maw.

The kiss between Zack and Glenn starts off tender, but when they both growl and start grabbing at each other's backs, Zack feels his whole body heat up. He breaks the kiss to catch his breath and then goes right back to kissing. Glenn turns his head to the side and Zack explores the angled joining of their mouths. Zack's erection presses against Glenn's thigh while Glenn's erection pokes right back. Zack grabs Glenn's erection and strokes it causing Glenn to gasp.

Before Glenn can do the same to Zack, Vale presses his erection in from the side. Bella wraps her erection around Glenn's and squeezes. They share a four-way kiss that switches partners. They grind, Vale strokes Zack's erection while thrusting his against the chests of his companions. Zack's tail toys with Vale's tail hole causing Vale to throw his head back and moan. Zack rubs Bella's clit with one hand and fondles Glenn's balls with the other.

Soon they are all panting and have to break the kiss. Bella can feel Glenn's shaft pulsing powerfully in the coil of hers. She strokes it feeling it get even harder. She wants to feel this thing inside her again. The sooner the better.

Zack stops teasing and backs away from the group. "Lets just swim and play in the water for a while. Then, I want us to tease each other again and again throughout the day and have a foursome just before dinner."

"You want us to get that pent up?" Vale folds down an ear.

He nods. "Yeah, I want to be so horny I can't think straight. We keep having sex the moment we get horny so it doesn't get to build that much. I want to see what happens when we are nearly insane with arousal."

"That's hot!" Vale bounces.

A big grin forms on Glenn's face. "Whoever gets blue balls first loses."

"I doubt that can happen to us in these forms. My original spell had some commands that prevented physical discomfort from getting in the way of sex. I think that's why our bodies can accommodate huge cocks so easily. I didn't think about it when I was making the spell, but I think I made it so things that aren't normally possible can happen." Bella's stares off into the distance as she thinks.

"That actually explains a lot." Zack blushes as he thinks about what it felt like when he first had sex with Glenn.

"I love it. Your spell turned out perfect." Vale smiles.

Glenn nods and gives Bella a pat on the back. "Yep! You're an awesome mage."

"Th-thanks." Bella presses her pointer fingers against each other feeling suddenly shy. Does she really deserve all these compliments?

Vale kisses her on the cheek. "You're welcome."

After Zack gives Bella a hug, they all enjoy swimming in the buff. The way the water feels around Zack's body has him smiling almost constantly. He can feel it flow over his scales, he can feel warm currents and cold currents mixing. The eddies that his friends create when they splash around or swim. For a long time, he's just hanging out with Glenn and Vale while Bella goes exploring.

Bella stays under the water most of the time enjoying the fact that she's finally able to use her form in an aquatic environment. She chokes on water a couple times trying to use her blowhole, but she gets the hang of it within twenty minutes. She finds old fishing poles, lures, boots, a hammock, and a couple sunken boats in the lake. On the other side of the lake, she tries to bring some trash to the shore, but she has to drop it when she realizes she's out of the range of her spell and the people fishing there might see her.

Her skin was made to be in the water. Well, salt water, but her sona can deal with either. When she swims really fast, she can feel the water rushing over her. It feels kind of like diving into water from the high board. The adrenaline rush she gets from doing acrobatics in the water is great! After an hour of swimming, she heads back to the camp because her muscles are burning from all her underwater sprinting.

When she gets to shore, she sees Zack, Vale, and Glenn cuddling on top of some beach towels. When she's closer, she sees that Zack is just staring at one of the oak trees near the shore. One of Glenn's arms is around him while Glenn talks to Vale.

Vale is cuddling, but his brow is furrowed in concern or concentration. "It's weird getting to know you like this. I mean, we are living together twenty-four seven and we aren't anywhere near our homes or the people we know. I'd want to introduce you to my friends and show you my stuff."

"And I wish I could introduce you to my friends, take you out on dates, and show you my house. I wish we could cuddle and watch a movie..." Glenn sighs.

"Well, I know we're pretty sexually compatible and that it's a lot easier to deal with my nymphomania in this setting. It isn't all bad." Vale shakes his head. "I'd say that we're moving fast, but we've been together every day since we met."

Propping himself up on his elbow, Zack looks at both of them. "I didn't want to butt in, but I think you two are worrying about this stuff too soon. We're on the run. We have no place to settle down. I think the best thing to do is to just take things one day at a time. Be close if you feel like it, back off if you're feeling smothered and don't take it personally if someone needs space."

Vale blinks and starts to say something, but stops himself and starts over. "Maybe I need a walk. I've been around all of you constantly. I like you guys, but I used to have a lot of time to myself and I'm feeling anxious."

"Sure, just change back and get in some clothes and you can go wherever, I can cast a spell that will lead you back home so you don't have to worry about getting lost." Bella says as she gets out of the water.

Looking at Bella, Vale says, "Can't you just make a spell that makes it so people don't notice me in furry form?"

"I could do that tomorrow, but I am still drained from yesterday. Plus, you'll get less strange and distracting reactions from the people that do see you." She kneels down next to Zack.

"Could you at least try? I really like staying in this form."

"No, we're going to have to transform to our human forms sometimes. I can cast magic, but I can't change the fact that the world isn't ready for hybridized humans."

"Fine!" Vale growls and then covers his muzzle.

Bella makes a fist with one hand and points at herself with the other. "I'm not a fucking magic dispenser! Don't growl at me because I just need to rest!"

Looking at the ground, Vale says, "Sorry, I'll change back. At least I never have to be female again."

"Are you two okay?" Glenn asks.

"I just feel a bit trapped." Vale stands up. "I'll feel better after a walk and some sex later today."

Glenn tries not to worry about Vale, but he can't shake the feeling that he did something wrong and that he should talk to Vale to resolve it. "Is there anything I can do to help? I could walk with you part of the way."

"No." Vale's face is getting flatter. "I just need space."

"You'd tell me if something I'm doing is bothering you, right?" Glenn asks.

Vale glares in frustration and then walks away as he continues to transform.

"Well, fuck." Glenn sits up and looks at the ground.

Zack sits up and puts an arm over Glenn's back. "Don't worry about it. When someone's overwhelmed or needs to be alone, asking questions can make them more grumpy. When I worry about whether I'm making someone mad, it usually just makes them more mad."

After a long sigh, Glenn says, "Yeah, I wish I didn't have a crush on him. It's hard to get to know someone when you're pining after them so hard."

"Yeah, and we're all naked, well endowed, sexy as hell and fucking like rabbits." Bella adds.

Zack and Glenn laugh.

"This is nothing like the normal way people get to know each other. No wonder it's difficult." Zack says.

As Glenn listens to Zack, he frowns. "I'm not sure I can use all that as an excuse. I tend to want commitment and trust far sooner than most people are willing to give them."

"That's not an uncommon problem." Bella scooches closer to Glenn. "Some of my friends in high school would talk about schemes to get their boyfriends or girlfriends to commit to them."

"I don't want to be the type that schemes and asks for commitment before the other person is ready, but I'm doing a terrible job at it. I've known Vale for barely a couple days." Glenn shakes his head.

Zack moves his tail behind Glenn so that he can stroke Bella's thigh with it. "How about you stop feeding your crush by trying to get alone time with Vale and talking about your relationship with him? Just for a few days. Let Vale come to you if he wants to. Bella and I don't need to pair up the way we have--"

Bella leans forward to look at Zack. "We don't?"

"Look, I'm developing feelings for you and I want to see where that goes, but I think we should include Glenn and Vale a bit more. You and I are doing okay, but--"

"It's fine, I guess I'm feeling a bit the way Glenn is. I obsessed over you before you became a sexy dragon." Bella says with a shrug.

Zack puts his hand under Bella's chin and gently turns her head so he can look in her eyes. "If I had thought you were in my league before I started going out with your friend, I may have ended up obsessing about you."

She looks away after he removes his hand. "Thanks. It means a lot."

"No problem, hot stuff." Zack smirks.

Bella giggles.

"There's definitely a spark between you two. I'm a bit jealous." Glenn crosses his arms.

"There's a spark between you and Vale as well." Bella pokes Glenn in the side. "So, don't snuff it out by worrying yourself sick. I've been there and it isn't fun."

Glenn's frown softens. "I shouldn't be brooding, I'm fucking gorgeous! And I have great friends." He wraps his arms around both of them.

"Yes you do," Bella says.

Zack nuzzles Glenn's neck and then nips at it getting a murr from Glenn.

Glenn nips at Zack's snout. "Trying to tease me more? What are you going to do if I get so horny I shove my whole thing in you in one go?"

A blush reddens Zack's green cheeks. "Oooh, it won't be a problem if I'm wet enough."

Bella feels her cock head poke out of her slit. "Mmm! Now I'm imagining you two and--" She strokes the end of her prick and chitters. "It's hot."

Glenn doesn't seem to notice Bella's comment as he stares across the lake. He looks at Zack and says, "Do you like getting penetrated in your vagina more? It seems you use it more than your ass."

Zack pokes at Bella's cock with his tail while he thinks. "It feels great to have someone in my ass, but when my sex gets all wet and throbby, I want to satisfy it first."

Bella moans and wraps her prick around the end of Zack's tail.

"I never thought about that. Sometimes I really want someone inside me, but my ass doesn't do much in the way of getting aroused. My cock demands most of my attention no matter what's turning me on." Glenn rubs the head of his member as it emerges from his sheath.

"I like using my penis more than anything else. It's still so new to feel myself cum inside people. Magic I cast on myself never transformed me this completely. Having a working prick that can produce so much cum is totally new to me." Bella's length fights with Zack's tail as she feels her whole body heat up. She's almost at full mast.

Zack blushes as he feels Bella's erection pulse and squirt pre onto his tail. "Mmmnnhh! I really want something inside me now... I'm going to have to agree with Bella, using the part I didn't have before is still new and exciting. I love that moment just before someone cums inside me when they grunt or growl and start thrusting uncontrollably." Zack's erection looks like Bella's this time and he's doing his best to ignore the two inches that's dangling out of his sheath. If they don't change the subject, he's going to start begging for someone to fuck him.

"I don't mind pussies, especially when they're attached to muscly bodies. I just don't want them most of the time. Last night with Vale was really good. Pussies can take a lot of pounding. At first, I was afraid to fuck Vale as hard as he asked me to, but once I was sure I wasn't hurting him, it was really fun!" Glenn "Wow, I'm really hard! I think we need to calm things down or this teasing is not going to be teasing anymore. I need to think of something else..."

"Vale is a nymphomaniac, right? I wonder if it might make more sense for you to show him you are okay with how much he needs sex over the next week or so and then worry about relationship stuff after that? He probably feels self-conscious about needing so much and has trouble thinking about anything serious because most people don't want to deal with his extreme need for sex." Zack gets a pulls on the towel to get a fold out of it while he speaks.

"Can you guys help me? I'm honestly not sure I have enough stamina to satisfy him. Also, he seems to like a lot of variation." Glenn shakes his head. "I guess that means that I won't be able to be in a monogamous relationship with him."

"You seem to be pretty non-monogamous in the sex department so far. Do you want to start having sex with only him or something?" Zack asks.

"Well, no, I guess I don't. I like scales and rubbery skin like Bella's and prehensile cocks and all that other stuff. There's so many sensations, body types, and other stuff we might encounter in the future. Haha! I guess my thinking about monogamy comes from my aunt and some of the older people in my family. Vale should be able to experience that too. I'm not sure why I'm overthinking things." Glenn sighs.

"Because you really like him and you're looking for something you feel you've been missing. A loving connection. The problem is that you're trying to force it. And if there's one thing I know about love, it's that it can't be forced." Zack strokes the fur on Glenn's side.

After a few moments of silence, Glenn relaxes and lets the sensation of Zack's petting calm him.

Bella thrusts her hips and rubs her cock against Zack's tail. "I hope Vale gets back soon. I want a pony ride."

"Oh? So after all my teasing with my tail you'd rather have Vale?"

"Ha! Nice rhyme..." Bella looks in Zack's eyes. "I was thinking you could suck me off while Glenn gives you a pounding."

Zack's cheeks blush as his pussy twitches. "Mmm, that sounds like a nice start."

Glenn strokes his erection. "I wonder what you'd look like as a male herm like Vale."

"He'd look really sexy because he looks sexy no matter the gender." Bella grabs one of Zack's breasts.

Zack arches his back. "AAAH! My nipples are pulsing and my clit and my cock and... I think it's time for Vale to be back."

"I thought we were going to wait until after dinner or something." Glenn rubs his thumb on the head of his prick and shivers. "Not that I want to wait that long."

"Hmm, I'm actually a bit hungry. We could make food while we wait." Zack looks at each of them.

Bella nods. "I'm starting to get hungry."

"Me too." Glenn gets up. "How about we make some meatballs and have meatball subs for lunch?"

"That sounds great!" Zack smiles.

"As long as we don't put tons of tomato sauce on them." Bella gets up and offers her hand to Zack.

Zack takes her hand and lets her pull him up.

After a brief pause, Glenn says, "I need to pick up some groceries and ice for the cooler, so lunch will have to be delayed a bit longer. You guys have any requests as far as simple things we could make?"

"Various vegetables for making some soup. If we made a large batch and put it in the cooler, we wouldn't have to cook quite as much for a while." Zack says.

Bella ticks off ingredients on her fingers. "I'd like some fish or shrimp and olive oil and garlic and noodles and lemon pepper."

"Ooh, you want to make some seafood pasta?" Glenn grins. "I've only ever had it at expensive restaurants."

"It's like one of the only things I know how to make and I'm probably going to let Zack do most of it. I'm not much of a cook." She reaches for Zack's hand and gives it a squeeze.

"You're probably not that bad. Do you like to cook?" Zack turns his head to look at her.

"I like doing dishes more, actually. I hate all the things that can go wrong with cooking. I find it really frustrating."

Glenn nods. "Yeah, I can sympathize. I think how happy I get when I make somethin' that tastes good balances out the frustration."

"I'll try more cooking if you guys are willing to watch to make sure I don't screw something up."

"Sure." Zack squeezes her hand.

"No problem... I'm going to transform, get dressed, and then head out to the store. You two can stay here and clean up or get things ready for making a meal." Glenn starts walking toward the tent.

"Thanks Glenn." Zack calls after him.

Glenn looks back at them. "Thanks for talking about important stuff and giving good advice."

"You're welcome, anytime." Zack says.

Glenn disappears into the tent.

Zack turns to Bella. "There isn't that much to clean up. I suppose we could set up the camp stove and get the pots out."

"I don't know, one of us might have to bend over--the temptation might be too much."

Zack laughs.

"I've changed my mind." She gives Zack's ass a slap. "Bend over!"

Zack squeaks at the sudden slap to his back end. "Why?"

"Because I said so." She slaps his ass again.

He blushes and bends over lifting his tail out of the way. If she fucks him now, it won't be him who broke the rules.

Bella kneels behind him and licks across his pussy.

He shivers as heat radiates from his sex to the rest of his body. She presses her beak against his clit rubs slowly for a few seconds before licking across his slit again. He feels his pussy pulse and engorge as he feels even more wet. Glenn hasn't left yet, so he's trying to stifle his moans and is having some success.

His legs go weak when she pushes her tongue inside him and his breath squeaks out while his body tries to gasp and moan at the same time. When she presses more of her tongue inside, his cheeks burn and he feels dizzy.

Bella grins to herself and keeps going. She's going to get him to the edge and then stop. Then, he might feel as teased as she does right now. She's waited her entire life to have sex in full anthro form. It's going to take a lot of fucking before she's ready to slow down. Especially when her libido is enhanced and her body has so much stamina. She can feel his hot tunnel squeeze and quiver around her tongue.

He grabs onto his knees to keep himself from falling over. She is going full bore, barely giving him time to breathe. His breasts feel so tender and tingly. Is she going to let him cum? Oh! She better let him cum when he's feeling this hot, this wet.

She moans right into Zack's cunny. This is starting to backfire. Her erection is coming out and her pussy is starting to twitch. When Zack squeezes her tongue, she chitters despite herself.

Bella's sonar sends a shockwave of pleasure deep into his sex and he nearly cums on the spot. If he had been just a little closer to orgasm, he would have gone off. So close! Oh no! She's pulling away.

His quivering cooch tries to keep her tongue inside, but she manages to pull it out. She licks his juices off of her beak as she stands up. A grin grows on her face as she looks down at his quivering body. He's staying bent over as if he's begging her to shove her flexible phallus into him. She moves her hips closer and rubs her cock all over his pussy lips and clit making him gasp and shiver even more. She grunts as she pushes the head of her member inside him. He's so slick and hot and ready for her. When she's half way in, she grabs his hips and pulls him all the way onto her cock.

He can't stifle his moan this time and cries out, "OH BELLAAAAAH!" He grabs his prehensile length with his left hand and starts working it while grinding on Bella. He'll cum in no time like this!

Glenn comes out of the tent all dressed and human only to see Bella and Zack. "You two are very naughty."

Bella says, "I'm the only naughty one here," and winks at Glenn as she pulls out. She can hardly bring herself to do it, but just imagining how impossibly worked up Zack will be until he finally gets off gives her more than enough motivation. She has to hold his waist as she pulls out to stop him from backing up to keep her inside him.

Zack groans as he feels himself become empty again. He clenches down on her shaft making her moan as she pulls out. When she's all the way out, he stands up and resists a powerful urge to start fingering himself.

After watching them decouple, Glenn has an obvious bulge in his pants. "Maybe I shouldn't leave you two alone?"

Bella laughs. "The worst thing that can happen is that we fuck a couple times. It's not like we'll run out of libido for tonight or anything."

"True. I guess I'll go now. I'm betting on you two getting it on while I'm gone," Glenn grins. "but I'm hoping you save it for later so I can see you both out-of-your-minds horny."

"Now that I know she's just going to tease me, I'm going to be more careful when I bend over." Zack pokes Bella's left breast.

"You were just following orders like a good dragon should." Bella gives his ass as smack making him squeak.

Glenn chuckles. "You two are adorable, well, in a very adult way."

"I think that's going to be our tagline: Adorable, in an adult way." Zack says.

Bella and Glenn laugh.

Glenn walks over to the car and gets in. He waves before backing onto the road.

As Glenn leaves, she gets behind Zack and grabs his ass cheeks. Then she fondles the base of his tail. "I can't get enough of these scales and your big meaty tail."

He shakes his booty before turning around and pressing his breasts against hers. Pulling her into an embrace, he says, "I can't get enough of your bouncy skin and gorgeous black and whiteness."

She wraps her arms around him and gives him a nice wet kiss before letting him go and taking a step back. "Let's get the stove and stuff set up."

"Sure!"

They work on setting up the stove and getting dinner stuff ready. They even get out plates, a roll of paper towel, and some utensils. All of that only takes about fifteen minutes and they are eventually just sitting side by side on a blanket they laid out staring at the lake. They put their arms around each other, their hands roam each other's bodies trying to ignore their most sensitive parts and they both relax. About five minutes later, they hear someone say their names. Zack turns around to see Vale? He hasn't seen Vale in his male human body all that much or the body he started in for that matter and looking up at him like this makes him even less familiar.

Vale chuckles. "Did you guys forget what I looked like while I was gone?"

"Umm, no, whatever your name is, we didn't forget you." Zack shakes his head in an overdramatic fashion.

Vale and Bella laugh.

"I'd transform, but then I'd probably have to have sex right away. I'm horny from this morning, I'm horny because of the way my boxers were rubbing on my cock, and I feel really turned on by the way one of the campers I talked to was looking at me." Vale sits next to Zack.

"Oh, did he lick his lips a lot or something?" Zack asks.

"Heh, no, he kept looking at my bulge. He works for a small software firm in Milwaukee and I think he might have a thing for buff guys."

Bella says, "You two probably had a lot to talk about, then."

"Well yeah, we talked about troubleshooting javascript exceptions."

Zack bumps shoulders with Vale. "I thought you were on a walk to get away from people."

Vale shrugs. "I can't ignore someone wearing a 'Code is Poetry' t-shirt no matter how bad my mood is."

Zack raises an eyebrow. "Is that a thing?"

"Is what a thing?"

"Code is Poetry."

"Oh, yes, it's on the bottom of all the Wordpress.org pages and has become a popular thing to put on t-shirts."

Bella smiles. "I like that saying a lot. I've never programmed, but one of my girlfriends wrote silly little Python programs and it did look a bit like poetry."

"Yeah, I wouldn't mind getting that on a t-shirt." Zack says.

Vale leans forward so he can see Bella. "What sort of programs did she write?"

"She had one that could rearrange sentences based on the length of each word in them; one that asked you your age and then told you what phase the moon was in on the day you were born; and one that took the first letters of your first, middle and last name and then recommended a David Bowie song that had those letters in it. There were more, but those are the ones I remember."

"Wow, she must have really liked David Bowie," Zack says.

"Yeah, she told me she'd seen the movie Labyrinth over thirty times. It's good, but I'm not sure it's that good." Bella shakes her head.

"That reminds me of one of my boyfriends. I can't count how many times I went over to his house only to catch him watching yet another episode of Fraggle Rock." Vale laughs. "I don't even know how he got into it. It's not like it was on TV when he was a kid."

Zack says, "Maybe his parents had the episodes on DVD or something?"

Vale nods. "Probably. I wish my parents had shown it to me when I was a kid. It seemed like a pretty good show."

"I never liked it, but that might be because I had nightmares about puppets coming to life and biting off my toes when I was a kid." Bella shivers.

Vale and Zack laugh.

Zack is the first to speak. "I don't mean to laugh at you, but that's a pretty specific fear. Why your toes?"

"I think it's my dad's fault. When he was teaching me to count, he used this old puppet of The Count from Sesame Street. He was really good at doing the voice, but for some reason, he thought it was a good idea to have The Count bite each of my fingers and toes as he counted them. Something about The Count's purple face and creepy fangs got to me." Bella grimaces as she thinks about it.

"I'm glad my dad didn't do anything like that. I love puppets." Vale smiles. "I used to do puppet shows with my friends."

Zack chuckles despite himself. "Sorry, I'm just imagining Bella's dad counting her toes completely oblivious to her look of absolute terror."

Bella elbows Zack in the side.

He covers his mouth and keeps giggling.

Vale laughs at their antics, but stops when he hears the car pull up and turns to look behind them. "There's Glenn! I was just about to ask where he was."

"He went to get stuff for meatball subs." Zack says as he stands up.

"Ooh, that sounds delicious." Vale gets up.

Zack pulls Bella up by her armpits causing her to giggle. Then they walk over and help Glenn with the groceries.

---

Chapter 40: Swelling Desire

Brady kneels in front of Mallory and inhales her scent falling deeper into arousal. His cock and balls tingle in expectation as his tongue runs across her slick, wet, and hot pussy lips. She tastes a bit like crushed blueberries and wonderfully tangy. Her pussy has to be one of the freshest he’s tasted. She must have had sex and been really horny very recently. Judging by her moans, his long red panda tongue is doing a good job. He probes at her entrance tasting more and more of her. Once his tongue presses inward, he mashes his face against her filling his mind with her heat and her scent.

Mallory can’t help but moan louder and louder. Brady is showing he knows what to do with female anatomy. He kisses her clit, licks it, massages it with his wet red panda nose in between deep thrusts of his tongue into her depths. His tongue brushes the places Cher found lightly--just enough to leave her wanting more. After a few minutes, he touches those spots harder causing her muscles to clench almost on command. Again, she feels like she’s at someone else’s mercy. When does she get to be dominant? Does he want to fuck her or just keep--her thoughts halt as she moans louder and her hips shake. His nose grinds her clit as his tongue hits her g-spot and another place deep inside her simultaneously.

Brady grins to himself as he moves his tongue back and forth just right while thrusting his muzzle against her. He feels her legs tighten, her pelvis roll and her insides quake.

Mallory gasps, sputters, and then puts her left wrist to her forehead. "Brady, wow! OH OH YES! YESSSSSSSSS!” She hisses as she cums wetting his muzzle with her juices. The base of her tail burns along with all of her nipples as a sharp sudden orgasm erupts through her body. When the peak is over, her body is left twitching and warm. Just as she’s catching her breath, she feels the tip of his cock teasing her clit. She looks into his eyes and nods. She wants more, she wants to stay in this form as long as possible. She has hours before she has to worry about dealing with Deron.

His tapered tip easily enters her orgasm-slicked entrance. She frowns, he’s being too slow, too timid. Every indication is that he’s more of a bottom. Maybe he needs a command. “Jam it in, rut me.”

A grin spreads across his face as he grabs her legs and lifts her hips he pulls her onto his shaft as he thrusts his hips forward. He’ll top her because he was ordered, but licking her was more fun. Her pussy does feel good, though. He can feel her stretching around him, her tunnel worshiping his cock as it enters. The harder he presses it in, the more friction. When she grabs his ass with her claws and pulls him in the rest of the way, they both gasp. Then he starts moving his hips.

“Harder!” she cries out. He obeys and his balls slap against her, his fur tickling her scales slightly. He moans, but she gets the feeling that he’s just doing this for her. She likes it hard, but she’s been dominated so much today. When does she get to dominate? From what she knows about him, he might rather have a dildo up his ass. She doesn’t have one at work. “OOOH!” He is spreading her so wide! This is great.

It’s hard for him to catch his breath thrusting this hard. Her body is big enough that his cock might not be the right size for her. She’s still pretty tight and she has muscles. He can feel her tug at his shaft. He grits his teeth. As good as it feels, he’s not sure he can cum. He doesn’t feel submissive anymore. He wanted to feel her strong body put to use commanding him. Maybe if she was on top? He’ll ask if this goes on too long, but for now he’s going to just follow her orders.

If only she had something to fuck him with here in the office. The dragon dildo she used last night pops into her head. She wants to dominate! She wants to have him writhing atop her, she wants-- It feels like the flesh of her crotch is stretching, as if something is pushing out she opens her eyes and looks down. A large sheath is forming. Her eyes widen as a cock tip pokes out and a wave of pleasure hits her. The area below the sheath is swelling into a nice pair of balls. She blinks in disbelief As more of her prick emerges from the sheath--there's a ridge on each side and the head is tapered with a flat tip that is at a forty-five degree angle. A bit like one of the canine toys she saw on her favorite dildo site. But the ridge doesn't match and--

He looks down and says, “Holy fuck!” He stops thrusting and strokes her shaft.

Another inch of it comes out exposing two more ridges as she squeals in ecstasy and pre dribbles from her tip. Wait! Her member looks a lot like her giant dragon dildo! Her nipples burn with arousal. When he strokes it again, she nearly screams. The feeling of his paw pads against her new sensitive flesh is almost too much and she has never been this horny in her entire life. When he gropes her forming balls, she arches her back and growls. Inches of rock hard shaft spill out of her sheath. Brady keeps stroking, spreading her pre over her shaft, and staring. It feels like something as sensitive as her clit, but way bigger, is growing out of her.

Her scaly balls grow to the point that each easily fills the palm of one of Brady’s hands and the moment her member passes a foot in length, Brady pulls out of her and puts his mouth on it. He looks crazed, unable to help himself. The feeling of his lips, the first kiss to her virgin flesh, nearly melts her whole being. Her balls burn and her shaft throbs as he takes more and more of her into his mouth. She’s buried in something so hot her whole body is boiling with passion. Then he runs his tongue over the bulge in the bottom third of her shaft and each ridge and she can’t even warn him as cum erupts from the tip.

His eyes flutter open and he moans as he drinks it down. She can feel his throat move around her taking her seed down to his belly. The convulsions of her prick feel like waves of bliss passing up her shaft. When it’s over, she can hardly see straight. She feels her erection going slowly back in as she presses her horns against the back of the seat and feels warmth fill every part of her body. A few seconds later, she feels his lips on her once again. She nearly tells him to stop, but her erection comes back to life as he licks over her tapered tip. Once it’s all the way out again and her tongue is hanging out the side of her muzzle, she watches as he turns around and prepares to sit on her length. “Beg for it.”

He looks back at her, “Please let me feel you inside me.”

“Not good enough. I think we should just change back and do it later.” She grins showing her teeth.

He kneels in front of her. “I want it so bad, I’ll do anything.”

“You’ll do anything for me already.” She shrugs. The need she can see on his face is making her even harder. She can hear him panting in arousal and see his body twitching with impatience. She’s finally in control and it feels awesome!

“Mistress, please, I can’t live another minute without it. You’re at least an inch bigger than anything I’ve ever had in me and it’s real flesh and blood. I have to have it, I can’t stand to be without it.”

As he pleads, her heart soars and her whole body starts to blush. To be wanted this badly has her feeling so young and powerful. She hasn’t been called “mistress” in a very long time. “You may.”

He shivers as he straddles the chair and rubs her pre-dripping tip against his tailhole. Her member is so slick with her pre and his saliva, he can probably just--he feels his ring spread for her and gasps nearly unable to move. Just a couple inches after the tip, the girth of her member is already noticeable. He feels her pre inside him as she moans and grabs at her breasts. As he pushes more of her inside him, he blushes heavily under his fur. A female with a huge cock is fucking him. This is crazy and the hottest thing he’s ever done!

Mallory has worn strap-ons, but she has never felt someone else’s flesh being pushed out of the way by her own phallus. She feels so powerful and she's got the best of both sexes: hard muscles, supple breasts, wide hips, a tall imposing stature, a humongous cock, and a tight pussy. Her hands slide over each of her six breasts squeezing them and tugging at her nipples. Her nipples are so hard! She can feel his heat enveloping her new shaft and she's gritting her teeth at how tight he is. It feels like her length must truly be the largest he's had. Her legs tense up and she cries out as he slides past the half-way point. Pre erupts from the head of her shaft and the fit is so tight that she can feel him stretching around her prick as a wave of contractions squirts the pre into his ass. The fit is getting tighter due to her bulge and she can hardly stand to be in this much pleasure. Due to the fact she’s cum so many times, her body is a long way from getting off again.

Brady can hardly think. His whole body is hot, his skin is so sensitive from his insane amount of arousal that he can feel Mallory’s breath blowing the fur on his chest as she looks at him with a predatory grin that sends him even further into a sex-crazed trance. He wants the rest of her inside him so bad, he is barely able to listen to his body when pain crops up from him going too fast. He throws his head back when her endowment contracts inside him and hot pre hits his inner walls. He tries to get more in, but it feels like he just can’t stretch anymore. Her cock just gets thicker and thicker until two-thirds of the way down and at about half-way he’s reached his maximum capacity. Lifting a few inches off of her, he moans as the ridges on the sides of her length slide out of him.

After a deep breath and doing his best to relax his whole body, he focuses on the task at hand. He locks eyes with her as he moans and slides down on her erection. A warm flood of pleasure runs through him as her ridges slide in one by one. He soon reaches the point he was at before and focuses on relaxing and the fact that he will get her inside him. His ass twitches as he feels an electric hum run through it. Just after that, he finds he can continue to fall onto her phallus with his flesh and muscles stretching even more. The contours of her shaft slide across his pre-slicked passage causing hot rushes of pleasure. He looks at her breasts for a few seconds feeling his cheeks flush so hot he may as well be feverish--that virus transformed Mallory into a sex god and he must worship her, let her fill him with all her splendor. She is his mistress now, he will do anything for her.

Her gigantic girthy shaft is threatening to split him in two, but he’s never felt this submissive in his life and he loves it. To top it all off, all his training of his ass is paying off now. He never dreamed he’d see one of those toys brought to life.

It’s even more obvious she’s testing his limits now. Watching his inner struggle play out on his face is almost as pleasurable as the wonderful feeling of each ridge as it slides inside him. She feels connected to him and the way his eyes are dancing across her scaled form, she feels worshiped by him. His heart beat is a gentle thrum that her whole shaft can feel. The twitching of his stretched muscles causes her tail to undulate and looking at his hands as they clench and unclench as he inhabits the space between intense pleasure and pain has her biting her lip. Maybe she imagined her cock a bit too big? Is that how she got one in the first place? Thinking of it?

Nah, he is clearly enjoying himself. A good ruler challenges her followers. He’s like the best of followers, his joy comes from servicing her. Oooh! Fuck! Now her orgasm is closer. His tail brushes against her left leg, almost as if it is wagging. His ass is stretching more and more as he nears her biggest point. She looks at the part of her cock that’s still outside him. She moans and gropes at her breasts as she watches him slide even further down.

As he reaches the thickest point, his thoughts stall out and an orgasm hangs over him. He knows if he goes any further, he will cum all over her gorgeous breasts. He looks at her biting his lips not knowing what to say.

The look in his eyes tells her that he is about to cum, she’s seen it before. It’s as if he’s begging. “You will not cum until I do.”

The strength her command allows him to continue and he presses down feeling his whole body tingle with pleasure unlike anything he’s felt before. He moans uncontrollably as the thickest part of her meat passes through his ring of flesh and then slides across his prostate. His back arches and his cock pulses dryly as he slides the rest of her inside. He worships her breasts with his hands, moans, shivers, and pants. His body desperately wants to cum. The amount of pleasure built up inside him is too much. He looks at the bulge in his belly and nearly loses control of his orgasm--she’s so big!

“Mmmnnn! Now, bounce on it.” Mallory shows all her teeth.

He bites his lip and lifts himself. “AAAAAAHHHHHNNN! AAH! HAAAH! OH!”

“I’m--I’m!” She grabs her head and breathes hard. Feeling every detail of his hot tight ass slide along her cock as he goes back down causes her penis to ache with pleasure. She’s so close, but he’s so tight that her orgasm won’t fully go off. She feels his rump smack against her scaly balls as he falls the rest of the way onto her.

“Please cum! I need to cum!” He lifts himself again and falls onto her. He does this over and over waiting, hoping she will fill him with her seed so that he can finally find release. It feels so amazing, no toy has pulsed this much, stretched him this much, been connected to a massive scaly body and perfect balls. He can feel her shaft pulsing heavily, is she denying herself too?

Each time he thrusts on to her, she can feel his ass accommodating her a little better. Her cock tries to deliver its seed a few times before she senses there’s enough space. She glares at him and grabs his sides stopping him from moving. “You can’t cum until I have spilled my whole load.” She growls and pulls him down onto her lodging her entire prick inside. This time each pulse of her prick delivers a nice spurt of her cream and she roars so loud she can feel the whole chair vibrate under her.

He gropes at her sides, breasts and thighs trying to show his appreciation and distract himself at the same time. Her hard nipples feel so erotic against his paw pads! Feeling her cum inside him fills him with warmth. He nearly cums each time her shaft pumps her seed into him. His whole back aches from how badly he wants to cum. His cock is dripping pre between her lowest set of breasts. Breathing is hard with how much he’s gasping and panting. He’s feeling more and more full. She’s delivering so much product that his belly is bulging a bit more. He grinds on top of her so close to coming that his whole body aches.

When he grinds, her orgasm hits another peak and she claws at the back of the chair slicing the fake leather. A few seconds later, she is spent and his belly has a slight bulge to it. She blushes at what she’s just done.

The moment her last spurt is fired, he grinds on her shaft and puts his cock between her lowest set of breasts. When she sees what he’s doing, she puts her hands on either side of them and squeezes them together. He grins at her. She’s so good to him! His erection slides easily between her luscious mounds of flesh and he cums immediately. “YEEEEEEESS! FUCK!” His whole body tingles and every muscle he has twitches. Cum rockets out of his cock. His tail flails behind him. “OH!... OH MALLORY!” He keeps cumming--his body is making up for all the holding back. He fucks the space between her breasts writhing in pleasure from what her member is doing to his prostate.

She grins as she watches him proud of how good she made him feel. Faithful followers deserve this sort of treatment. If she plays her cards right, she might eventually have a harem of followers like him. She blushes deeply when he thrusts his length between her breasts a bit faster. This is yet another kinky aspect of having three sets of breasts. She claws at his chest and shoulders getting a loud moan from him.

A couple seconds later, his body comes to rest and he hugs her pulling her against him. He moans into her ear as he feels her nipples press against his furry chest. “This feels so good.”

“Mmm, yes it does.” She wraps her arms around him and gives him a good squeeze. Some of her cum leaks out of him when she does so. “You’re perfect.”

His mistress is so good to him. He nuzzles her neck and sighs happily. “You’re exactly what I needed. How did you get so good at being dominant?”

“It’s just the way I am naturally.” She smiles and bucks her hips getting him to gasp in pleasure.

“Wow, that makes it even sexier.” He grins to himself. This virus is the greatest thing anyone ever invented.

She can feel her cock retracting slowly. Why does she have to change back? Can’t she stay like this for a while longer? Her thighs, abs, and buttocks are actually tired from all the humping she’s done today. On second thought, staying in dragon form might lead her to have even more sex. She has other things she has to do today, like clean up this mess and spike Deron’s favorite dessert.

They hold each other for a few minutes and her prick only loses an inch or two. The bulge of her member keeps most of her cum inside him as they cuddle. Some drips do make it out and she can’t help but feel pride that her male equipment was so productive, it will be fun to see how much comes out when he pops off of her. She sighs when she feels the fur on his back getting shorter and his insides shift a bit.

He lets go of her and sits back. His eyebrows are furrowed and his lips are curved down on the edges of his muzzle. “Mistress, may I hop off of you? I think I’m losing my extra capacity.”

The look of discomfort on his face is enough to convince her. “Sure.”

“Thanks.” He lifts himself off of her gasping and shaking. It’s pleasurable to finally have all the pressure inside him release. A a few seconds later, the thickest part of her is outside of him. He grabs his nipples as ridge after ridge of her glorious length leaves him. Her cum is dripping down his legs.

She gasps and then grits her teeth, there’s a lot of friction as she leaves him. He’s so tight. She has to remember to breathe when he’s about half way off of her. Her spooge is pooling on the seat coating her balls. Just how much did she cum?

When the last of her penis leaves him, he feels a rush of her warm gooey liquid. The bulge in his stomach is fully gone now and so are the claws on his hands. He turns around carefully feeling a bit wobbly on his well-used legs. His ass is slowly closing. The mess of cum on his mistress causes him distress. “I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine. Get the gym towels in the bottom of my filing cabinet.” Mallory points at the filing cabinet.

He walks carefully over trying not to drip too much and not fall over--he’s still feeling the effects of afterglow. After he’s got the towels out of the drawer, he brings them to her. She puts one on top of the table and starts using the other to sop up the couple cups of their combined sexual fluids. He reaches in to help her, but she says, “You’ve been good, I’m trying to use this in a way that will give you some room on it to clean yourself too.”

“Oh, thank you.” He smiles.

“No problem.” She cleans up the rest as best she can and then gives him the towel. A bit less than half of it is still dry.

He runs the towel up the insides of his legs and then wipes off his groin and ass. For a moment, he worries about how he’s going to get the cum out of his fur, but then he realizes that his fur is starting to disappear. The scales on Mallory’s legs are going away as well.

"Looks like you are changing back." Mallory frowns.

Brady looks at her feeling like he wants to cry. So much has happened and now he’s got to deal with changing back? “How do I turn into this form again?"

"You have sex with me or someone who carries the virus."

Brady looks at the floor. He can only have sex with Mallory now? "Will you be available a couple times a week for..." He trails off as he feels his tail being pulled back into his body. A tightness in the bones in his tail makes him shift his weight back and forth.

"Of course!" Mallory gets up and hugs him.

He hugs back. "This is really weird, I never imagined the government would promote odd sexual relationships." The nipples of Mallory's lower pairs of breasts tickle as they shrink back from his abdomen.

"Desperate times call for desperate--whoa there." She holds onto him as the bones in his legs shift back to their original shape.

"The US government is desperate? On the news, it always seems like we're ahead of everyone else."

"Don't believe everything you see on the news, there's a lot more propaganda than there used to be because the laws restricting it were loosened a few years ago." Mallory sighs; the longer she talks to Brady, the bigger her lie gets. "The Chinese government has their own version of TBLV3. Also, top secret information."

"Oh, am I going to have to fight other people like us? Chinese agents?"

Mallory lets go of him and tries to smile even though she's dealing with the discomfort of her tail retreating into her body. "No, don't be silly. We're just helping out by being test subjects. You've done a great service for your country, Brady. When the knowledge becomes public, I'll make sure you get a medal."

The fur on Brady's legs tingles as it disappears. His hands ache as the paw-pads smooth out into palms. "I don't need a medal..." He looks into Mallory's eyes. "All I want to do is serve you the best I can." He watches Mallory's scales disappear as her body gets smaller and less buff. She definitely looks better as a dragon and he probably looks better as a red panda. It seems this virus has an unusually good eye for accentuating the attractiveness of those that carry it.

A thought occurs to Mallory as the wideness in Brady's hips goes away. If her thoughts caused her to get her penis, what would happen if she concentrated on it while she transformed back? If there’s even a slight chance she can keep it, she wants to. She wants to see the look on Cher’s face when she sees it.

With most of his lower body back to normal, Brady puts on his panties and slacks. "I should probably get back to my job soon." He tries not to stare at Mallory's muzzle as it flattens back into a human face, but fails. It looks so strange. How can any of what's happened here be real?

"As soon as you're back to normal, I want you to do one last thing for me.” She slaps his ass and he yips happily. “I want you to get the clean towel and get it wet with warm water in the break room.”

Brady looks at the door and then back at her. “What if Chriss getschs mad?” He grimaces at the pain of his muzzle retreating and his teeth rearranging.

“I’ll get him fired if he mistreats you. You’re under my protection now.”

He hops with joy. “Wow!” His muzzle is nearly gone and the fur on his cheeks is quickly disappearing. He can feel a dull throbbing itch from most of his face.

“It’s no problem, really.” Mallory tilts her head. "Why do you wear panties?"

Brady's now-furless cheeks blush. "I like the way they feel."

"I'll have to agree with you there... "

He pulls at his ears as they fold into a human shape. This stings! He stars at her crotch wondering why the rest of her is changing, but her maleness seems to be only shrinking a bit in size as it retreats.

"I think we'll have a lot to talk about later on." Mallory watches the last bit of fur disappear from his neck. "Tomorrow morning, we're going to have another meeting. Tell Chris that you’re helping me organize some unclassified paperwork for a project that’s gotten behind.”

Brady blushes. "It's going to be a long wait."

"Indeed, now get the rest of your clothes on and work extra hard to catch up for the time you were gone." She walks over to her clothes and starts getting dressed.

As he slips on his socks and shoes, Brady's mind wages a war. He's just a low-level mail room employee, why would she pick him? Aren't there other people better to test this thing on? He puts on his shirt. Is the government really that desperate? Should he opt out of this whole crazy project right now?

Then he remembers how exhilarating transforming felt, how good she felt against him, how much he came, and what he's hoping to do with her tomorrow. There's no way he'd give all this up. She's the best looking woman he's ever been with even if she is middle-aged. And as a dragon, she's the sexiest thing he's ever seen.

"See you later, hot dish," Brady says as he grabs the towel.

"Hot dish?" Mallory grins. "I like the sound of that."

He smiles. Making Mallory happy is so rewarding. "It's what my dad called my mom when he was being corny." He walks up to the door.

"Haha, I'll have to think of one for you."

While he’s gone, Mallory focuses on her male equipment. The few scales that are still on her legs, hands, arms, and feet disappear. Her ears change back, her hair grows out, her toe claws go back to being toenails. As she shortens a bit more, she feels a pinching in her back that distracts her a bit. Through all this, her cock and balls get smaller to match the size of the rest of her body better, but they remain. The tip of her member slides back into her sheath as the bits of her that is still dragon resume their human shape. She feels her balls, they are skin-colored now, but they still feel scaly. They feel really good in her hands. She toys with them for a dozen seconds or less before Brady comes back in.

“Whoa, you still have your cock?” He hands her the towel.

“Yeah, I think I can control my transformation a bit now. I was thinking we’d have more fun tomorrow if I started out with one.”

He kneels down in front of her sheath and licks all the way from under her balls over her sheath and up to her belly button. She shivers and feels an ache from her well-used male endowments.

When he stands up, he says, “Would you mind it if I used it after you? I’m still a bit sticky.”

“Not at all.” She wipes off her cunny, balls and sheath. She might want to clean her erection in the shower tonight... She shivers at the thought of using her cock to masturbate in the shower. She tries to leave him half the towel for his own use. She moans as she cleans between her legs and then hands the towel to him.

He pulls his pants and panties down and cleans himself up as best he can making sure to put on a bit of a show for her. The grin he gets from her is great. It looks like she’s ready to pounce on him and drive her amazing prick inside his ass when he bends over and spreads his butt cheeks while he cleans. When he’s done, he pulls up his pants and hands her the towel. “Thanks.”

“No, thank you. Seriously, you are are a lot of fun.” She kisses him on the cheek before giving him a short hug.

He kisses her on the cheek. “That really means a lot.” He gives her a hug and then waves goodbye as he walks out the door and shuts it behind him. Walking back to the mail room, Brady's mind wanders. There's so much he doesn't know about this situation. Mallory could be lying, he could be in an insane asylum dreaming all this. All he knows is that he wants more.

The shy smile he gave her as he was leaving cements her feelings for him. He’s as good a sex partner as Cher. Possibly better. Though, she shouldn’t compare them. Each of them has very different perks. She smiles to herself as she uses the wet towel to clean the cum off of the plastic carpet protector that goes under the chair and the chair itself. Her mind drifts through the crazy joyful sexual romp that happened today. This is one mess she doesn’t mind cleaning up herself.

---

Chapter 41: Insecure Security

Mallory pulls up Deron's file on her laptop and looks through it. He's stable, he's straight, he's ridiculously normal. How boring. Wait, what's this? He supports a charity that sends old textbooks to Africa. She wouldn't have guessed based on how curt he is to her...

She invokes privileges that she got while working in internal affairs and starts looking at the files of the eight people that have more power than her in the FBI. Two of them are female. They seem like stable, logical people. One of the men is a lot like J. Edgar Hoover, or the stories told about him anyway. The assistant director has some mental stability problems in his past and has been tried for assault twice. He wasn't convicted, though. She won't mess with him. It's not worth the risk.

The Homeland security liaison has had some stuff scrubbed from his file. It has to do with his military service in Afghanistan. She'll steer clear of him too. She would try to do something to the director of the FBI, but there are some very believable rumors that he's obsessed with his own safety. Who knows who would be watching him.

Out of the other five individuals, only one of the women hasn't been to Mallory's house. She'll have to invite them all over this week or next week for a transformative conversation. If she plays her cards right, she could end up having more power than the director. She's not above some very useful blackmail if it comes down to that.

She could wait years and work herself up to the top, but that's the boring way to do it... She thinks about what she's going to say to Deron. She'll just tell him what she told Brady. If he doesn't believe her, she can threaten to get him sent to a lab for study. There might be a better way to control him, but she's running out of time. It would work best if he changed without her changing at first. Brady's cum will "cum" in handy--she laughs to herself feeling like a teenager.

How is she going to get Brady's semen inside Deron? An image pops into her mind--Deron dipping vanilla wafers into whip cream and eating them. When did she see him do that? It must have been couple months ago when she was passing the upstairs break room. Wash she giving a tour to someone? She shakes her head, that doesn't matter. What does matter is that Deron looked like he was really enjoying himself while eating them. That's it! All she needs to do is make tainted whipped cream and get some vanilla wafers.

She picks up the phone and calls one of the interns on the first floor. She doesn't even remember his name. "Hey, we need vanilla wafers and some heavy whipping cream and powdered sugar. Could you go get some and leave them in the break room on the third floor? I know it's an odd request, but if you do this for me, I will put in a good word for you."

"Yeah, uh, sure. Could you tell Calvin that you gave me an errand to run?"

"Absolutely, just call me when you've delivered them." Mallory hangs up.

She dials Calvin's extension. "I sent one of your interns on an important errand."

"I wish you'd asked me first. Which one?" Calvin sounds mildly disinterested.

"I actually don't know."

"Mallory, it says the name of the person on the screen when you dial their number."

"Well, I didn't look at it." Mallory pulls at the phone cord.

"Next time, look. And it's fine. Thanks for letting me know." Calvin hangs up.

Mallory slams the phone down. He's lucky he hung up because she was about to give him an earful saying just because she didn't look at the screen this time doesn't mean that she doesn't know how it works. That sometimes when she's in a hurry, the details don't matter. She sighs. How is she going to get Deron to eat her tainted treat when he'll probably see it as a bribe to gain his trust?

She calls the extension for the general security office. "Sonya, Deron's been working really hard and I wanted to give him his favorite snack this week, but he's a bit annoyed with me, so I have these vanilla wafers and whipped cream that will go bad if I don't give them to him today. Could you just give them to him and say they're from you so that they don't go to waste?"

"Sure, should I come and get them now?"

"You can get the whipped cream from the third floor break room fridge once I whip it up again and the wafers will be out on the table. I'll call when it's ready. Sometime in the next hour."

"Okay, I'll be--"

The thought of Sonya eating the dessert and transforming crosses Mallory's mind as Sonya is speaking. "Oh, and I promised the extra to the intern who ran out and got the supplies for me, so you can just bring the extra back down."

"Sounds good. Is there anything else?"

"No, and thank you!" Mallory grins to herself as she hangs up. Sonya is young and fairly good looking. If she delivers the tainted snack, Deron will probably eat it without a second thought.

A chill runs down Mallory's spine, what if someone samples the whip cream while it's sitting in the refrigerator or something? One has to take risks to get to the top and if someone she doesn't intend to transform ends up doing so, she can use it as a distraction or as a reason that she doesn't have to capture Zack. Why capture him if there are specimens who are easier to access? People already working for the FBI will get better treatment anyway.

As long as she controls the information and she acts fast to transform the people who have a higher pay grade than her, she should be able to ride this wave to the top. She checks her emails until that random intern calls and says he's dropped off the food.

After she hangs up, she walks into the break room and grabs a large tupperware from the upper cabinet to the right of the sink and a whisk from the drawer next to the sink. Then she grabs the heavy whipping cream, powdered sugar and vanilla wafers. She has trouble opening her office door with all this stuff in her hands, but gets it on the fourth try by wedging the door handle between the bottom of her right hand and her hip while she's standing on her tip-toes and then moving her body down to turn the handle.

Once inside her office, she pours the heavy whipping cream into the glass that she collected Brady's cum in and sloshes it around a bit before pouring it into the tupperware. She adds some powdered sugar and starts whipping. Her many times throwing parties has given her a what some would call sixth sense about how to make good whip cream. She knows the perfect amount of powdered sugar, how to move the whisk harshly without splattering whip cream on herself, and exactly when she's reached the right consistency by how hard it is to move the whisk.

Five minutes later, she pops the top on the bowl of whip cream and carries it to the break room refrigerator. She has to push a couple lunch bags to the side to fit it in since it's a sizable four-cup tupperware. She puts the vanilla wafers on the counter next to the fridge.

The moment she's back in her office, she calls Sonya.

"Hello?"

"It's ready. Could you call me when it's delivered? I want to give him some time to enjoy it before I call him down for a meeting."

"I'm guessing your original plan was to give it to him during that meeting, huh?"

"Yeah, I'm a bit disappointed, but at least he'll get to enjoy my treat even if he doesn't know I made it."

"I'll have to find a way to thank you for the brownie points I'm going to get."

"I think you mean wafer points this time."

Sonya laughs. "True... I'll call you in a couple minutes."

Sonya gets out of her chair and walks down a flight of stairs to the third floor. When she gets to the break room, she grabs the whip cream and the vanilla wafers. She sets the tupperware down on the counter while she holds the vanilla wafers under her arm. She may as well sample Mallory's cooking. She peels back the top of the tupperware and gets a generous portion of whip cream on her finger.

It tastes fatty and fluffy with the perfect hint of sweet. She dips her finger in again and has a bit more before noticing the valleys she's carved out by gathering samples to taste. She shakes the tupperware to get the whip cream to look even again. It takes a bit of effort because the cream is so well whipped.

She puts the top back on and grabs the tupperware before going upstairs to Deron's office.

She knocks on Deron's door. "I brought you a treat."

"Oh? Come in." Deron says. The surprise makes his gruff voice sound less intimidating.

When she opens the door, she is greeted by the starkness that is Deron's office. The lamp on his desk is an expression of modern straight lines and stainless steel. The calendar on his wall is showing the facade of some famous skyscraper--the Sears Tower? It doesn't matter, famous buildings are of no interest to her. Deron's desk is made of a piece of frosted glass on stainless steel legs and looks like something that would be more at home on a sci-fi movie set than in an FBI employee's office.

"It appears you know me well." Daron's full black beard is a bit longer than his close-cropped hair. He looks at Sonya with his hands making a steeple in front of his nose waiting for her to set his favorite snack down.

Sonya laughs not wanting to take direct credit for Mallory's idea. "For all your hard work." She sets the tupperware and the bag on his desk.

His hands remain in a steeple and his eyes briefly looks at the food. "I don't think I've been working any harder than before and you didn't bring me treats then. Have I done something specific that you think I need to be rewarded for?"

Sonya can't read his expression because most of it is hidden behind his hands. Her heart starts beating faster. His eyes do show a slight smile. He's probably not suspicious, but her knowing that she's withholding information is making her feel guilty. "Well, I finished watching Sherlock this weekend and it was the best show I've ever seen! You're the one that recommended it to me, so I thought you deserved a treat. I wasn't going to tell you this because I thought it was a silly reason."

Deron parts his hands and reaches for the tupperware. "Not a silly reason at all." He pops the top and then uses it to point at one of the straight-backed steel and nylon mesh chairs at the front of his desk. "Have a seat. There's no way I can eat this much whip cream on my own."

Sonya smiles and sits across from him. "Are you sure it's okay? Didn't you want the powerpoint about correct strip-search procedure done by tomorrow?"

"It can wait, this whip cream can not." He pops the top open.

She opens the bag of vanilla wafers and lets him grab the first handful.

He dips one of them into the whip cream and then eats it. "Mmm Mmm MMM!" He shakes his head back and forth making a scene of how good it is.

Sonya laughs at his antics and then grabs a handful for herself. She dips one and munches on it. This is a great combination. The crunchiness of the wafer, the smooth texture of the whip cream. Plenty of vanilla flavor and just the right amount of sweetness. She can't stop herself from going "Mmm."

"So, I actually know very little about you. You've been here for what? Two months?" He pops another one into his mouth as he waits for her answer.

"Two and a half. It's not as difficult as I thought it would be."

"That's because you've got mad computer skills. I thought I was a whiz, but you make me feel like a man from another age." He dips one wafer in and then puts another wafer on top making a little sandwich. He pops the whole thing into his mouth.

A blush forms on her face. Was his compliment that good? No, she doesn't blush from compliments alone. It feels a bit hot in here. She shifts in her chair... Hot down there? Really? Deron is good looking, but he's easily twenty years older than her and she's never liked him in that way before. Well, he's never been this approachable before. Maybe she should have made him a snack earlier. "Nah, I think you're great troubleshooting."

Deron's losing count of how many he's having. He didn't realize he was this hungry. "Well, coming from you, I know that's a compliment."

"So, what are your hobbies?" Sonya shifts again in her chair. Her body throbs from the sensation of her sensitive pussy lips being rubbed against the fabric containing them.

Deron points at the calendar and then reaches into the bag for more vanilla wafers. "I photograph buildings, I work out, I play ping pong, and I watch old movies."

"You watch old movies?"

"Yeah, my father was a film studies professor. I watch old movies with him and then we talk about them. He's still writing papers even though he's retired. Sometimes my observations make it into his writing. It's fun."

She eats another couple wafers with as much whip cream as she can get on them before responding. "He specializes in old movies?"

"Yeah, more specifically, movies made by Hispanic directors. So, lots of foreign films. Sometimes he watches newer ones and does comparisons."

"This might be a stupid question, but does he speak Spanish?"

"We both do." Deron chuckles. "You're smart, attractive, capable, and kind. None of your questions are stupid. Ask away."

"You think I'm attractive?" Sonya's clit tingles. Why does she care if he does?

Deron rolls his eyes. "Out of all the compliments, that's the one you need clarification on? Of course I do... But, if me talking about that makes you uncomfortable, I'll stop."

"You're so conscientious. I love it!" Sonya leans forward. "I liked it when you called me attractive." There's no hiding it at this point. She can tell her body is attracted to his. If only she could take off some clothes; the skin on her lower back is getting a bit itchy.

"Oh, you did..." Deron blushes. "Man, I don't know what's gotten into me."

Sonya spreads her legs apart as a dull itch develops between her thighs. Her pants feel like they're pressing against her tailbone. Her left hand reaches down to fondle her clit while she tries to distract Deron by eating more wafers with her right hand. What the hell is going on? She tries to pretend her moan is from how good the food is.

Deron doesn't seem to buy it and his eyebrows leap up his forehead. "Are you okay?"

"OooOOH! Better than ok!" She reaches into her skirt and under her panties to stroke at her pussy. She feels so vulnerable, on display even. It's really hot. She looks into his eyes as she slides a finger inside herself. She's never been this wet! It would feel amazing to get fucked right now... "God! Deron, I don't know why, but I want to fuck you so bad I can't stop my own hands." She grabs at her left breast through her frilly shirt.

For a few seconds, Deron just stares at her dumbfounded. No female in his entire life has just randomly broken out into such a public display of arousal. And, her nose seems to be flattening out. What is going on? He remembers getting up this morning without hitting the snooze button, having to have buttered toast this morning because he was out of peanut butter, and driving his car to work only hitting one red light. This can't be a dream. Can it?

Sonya suddenly stands up and there's a ripping sound from something under her dark red skirt giving way. She reaches under it and tears off her panties before throwing them on Deron's desk. She shakes her head and takes her hands off of herself for a moment. It looks like it's taking her great effort not to touch herself. She looks into his eyes as she says, "Please fuck me. I need it, I'm burning up."

Deron idly itches the backs of his hands as he feels his erection quickly press into the space between his belt and his abdomen. He's getting hard in record time, she wants him, what is he supposed to do? His nipples are tingling--they almost never tingle. How can he have gotten this worked up without noticing? He watches in fascination and horror as she pulls her skirt down revealing shiny greenish-yellow scales between her legs and a tail hanging a bit off to the side. This is clearly not happening.

His shirt is tight against his skin, his skin feels thicker on the back of his hands and it's turning gray. His thighs are pressing against his pants. His nose is itchy. This is not real. He stands there in shock as his pant legs split along their seams. Grey hardened flesh covers most of his legs. As it spreads, a slow burn, like someone pulling duct tape off of his skin very slowly, causes him to shiver. It's such an unnatural sensation. Something only a dreaming mind could come up with.

Is this a nightmare? Some sort of reaction to food poisoning? Is he dying in his sleep, his brain trying to make sense of the world that has killed his body? He feels his face push out as he watches hers do the same. Her lower half pops and cracks as her scale-covered legs shift into a more feral form. The nails on her toes grow into semicircular claws as she fingers herself furiously while moaning and biting her lower lip.

Looking at the skin on his arms--almost all grey now--he remembers his childhood love of rhinos. The way his dad described them was so fanciful that he thought they were made up creatures until he was eight. Last year, he took a vacation to India to see them in person for the first time. Before the end of the trip, he'd donated a thousand dollars to help the wildlife reserve he'd stayed at catch poachers. Now, he was becoming part rhino. He can feel the horn pushing out of his extending muzzle. The feeling of his teeth shifting around is so uncomfortable that he can't tell what the other changes feel like.

She flashes him a look of need and he unbuckles his pants before dashing over to her. When he looks down at his cock, his eyes widen. It's becoming longer and thicker, part of the head is extending out, and the space around it is separating itself. It's like a flower, like a smaller tube surrounded by a larger cup. Pre drips out as a wave of pleasure rushes up his abdomen. His balls grow to the size of golf balls in a short time causing even more pleasure.

Sonya takes his moans as an invitation to toss off her her top and bra and lean over the desk. She lifts her red-tipped scaly lizard tail out of the way and spreads herself in front of him. Scales cover her blushing cheeks as her nostrils move away from each other. She's always loved lizards. These scales feel so good! The pinching sensation in her growing muzzle and the burning of her hands as her sensitive fingertips take on scales is a small price to pay for feeling this turned on. Whenever she rubs her clit, she feels like she's going to melt into the floor.

He's long past analyzing the situation. His muzzle grows to its full length, somewhere between human and animal, as he presses his impressive exotic member against her opening. He spreads her flower with his flower-like head feeling her throbbing hot and slick passage stretch willingly around him. "Oooh, that's nice!"

"Ah! Yeeesssssss." She delights at the hiss sounds she makes as it comes so naturally. The slight fork in her tongue becomes more and more defined as she hisses again and again feeling him shove more and more of that wonderful rhino phallus inside her. No cock has ever felt like this. The head has so much texture and it twitches as if it can move a bit on its own.

Looking at the scales on her arms, she knows this should be impossible, but she cannot deny what she's feeling. No dream she's ever had was like this. It's possible her mind is not anchored to reality anymore or that it never was to begin with and she's been living in an insane asylum. None of those thoughts matter. The feeling of his meaty growing cock testing the limits of her scaly cooch is all she wants to focus on. She moans and grabs onto the edge of the desk when his hands grab her sides and he pushes deeper. It's so good, she's feeling light-headed.

Deron's pinky and ring finger on each hand are fusing together to make a thicker, more rugged, digit. The scraping sensation of his flesh merging distracts him from his animalistic urges. There's so much tension around his phallus that he feels nearly claustrophobic. How did he even get this far in in the first place? "Fuck, you are tight. Does this hurt?"

"Noo-OOH! Keep going!" She can feel her body working to accommodate him. As nice as the stretching sensation is, there is no way he could have thrusted with any gusto if she stayed that tight. Her inner muscles are twitching as they grow longer fibers making her hole's capacity a closer match to his girth.

A powerful pulse runs down Deron's shaft as he feels it grow another couple inches, pushing him that much deeper into her sex. When a dollop of pre squirts into her twitching heat, he lets out a low grunt-growl. The last couple spots on his body that still have human skin become covered in thick rhino hide as his muzzle and horn complete their transition. His ears begin to change as his legs crack and pop and his pointer and middle fingers on each hand merge. None of these sensations deters him as he works his hot throbbing flesh into her body.

Scales travel down the backs of her legs, over her elbows, and over her abdomen as her ears shrink away leaving only the holes one would see on a lizard.

His feet are quickly taking on the three-digit shape of his hands, but with much thicker nails. A small tail is pressing out from his tailbone. On top of that, his body is bulking up a bit. His belly is rounding slightly, his hips, shoulders and abdomen feel like someone's pushing them further out and his limbs are thickening. Even though his skin is quick to accommodate the change, he can't help feeling like he's a balloon someone's filling with muscle, bone, and flesh. He bites his lip with his unfamiliar teeth as the mixture of discomfort and amazing pleasure leaves him feeling like he's got his front to a fire and his back to a cold wind. Just a bit more! He shoves himself deeper, maybe he's a foot long now and who knows how thick.

The feeling of his sheath meeting her pussy sends a shiver down his arms. He shoves in more, sliding his sheath back, and gasps. So deep, so fucking tight. This is unbelievable. It feels like his prick has sunk deep enough into her that he could just walk around with her attached to his body. He pulls out a third of the way and shoves back in. "OH! Uuhn!"

"YES!" She cries out trying not to yell so loud that people come looking. It's really hard to contain herself. It would be cool to see other people's reactions to her new form. Well, unless she's been in an asylum her whole life and is playing with dust bunnies pretending that one of them is her and the other one is Deron.

Nope, her imagination just isn't this good. The shaft she's riding is unlike anything she's ever had put in her. It's thicker than that cucumber she tried when she was sixteen. Oh god! Now his awesome-sized balls are slapping against her labia and clit. "Fassssther!" Her new tongue isn't cooperating, but who cares, he probably understood her.

Somewhere during the last few tweaks to his transformed body, Deron lost track of the sex. Now that his legs, feet, hands, ears, horn, and tail have fully shifted, he feels like a new man? rhino? Man-rhino? His eyes drift over his gray leathery skin and when he crosses them he can see his horn. Well, kinda--it is too close to his eyes for him to focus on it. Even more distracting than that are his ears and tail which can move! When he moves his ears, the sounds of his flesh slapping against hers change in character. Different corners of the room have their own unique acoustic characteristics--

Oh! Didn't she ask him to go faster or something? He moves his legs and tilts his hips a bit more so his thrusts are more level with her body. The result is bone-shaking quick thrusts. He makes another one of his grunt-growls. His hot breath is puffing out of his new nostrils and his whole body feels so powerful. There's no way this is real. The way her iridescent greenish-blue-yellow scales shimmer as her body moves under his rough caress is too beautiful. His big rhino cock can't possibly be fitting into her this well when she's that small. How big is he now? He thinks about his his new exotic form as he looks down at the place where his body meets hers. Her pussy is stretched so wide around his pink throbbing length and the fact that he gets thicker toward the base makes her spread even more as he hilts himself inside her. Is it possible for love-making to look this beautiful? No.

The skin on his forearms, cheeks and the backs of his ears blushes as he moves a hand to squeeze her scaly ass. He's about to-- The cylinder-within-a-cylinder head of his prick pulses as his prostate burns and he forces himself to hang on to his load. Not--yet. If this is a dream, a figment of his imagination, or some form of hallucinogenic food poisoning, he has to hang on to this moment because when it's lost, it may be lost forever. He's had plenty of orgasms, but he's never had sex like this. Sometimes the journey is more rewarding than the--

The back of Sonya's head starts tingling a couple minutes later because her mouth is hanging open and she can hardly breathe between moans. Not too long after that, there's a warm rush going down her thighs. Could it be? "Oooh. AAAH! FUCK!" Her pussy starts twitching randomly completely out of her control as she wiggles her ass back and forth grinding for all she's worth. That orgasm snuck up on her, but now that it's happening, it's glorious.

"Oh! Nooo!" Deron feels her move against him and the twitching of her tunnel. Her tail squeezes across his buttocks and wraps around his shin. He shoves all the way in and takes a deep breath as he tries to bring his body down from the precipice of release. A miracle occurs, his shaft contracts along its length a few times throwing pre deep into her chasm, but his fireworks don't go off.

His shaft, prostate, and tail smolder with pleasure, but the smoldering never turns to flame. More deep breaths. More convulsions from Sonya's orgasming body. Her cries and hisses sound so rapturous. What will she do the second time he brings her to the peak? In his twenties, he learned that women are not one-trick ponies. Mostly by accident--he's always been slow to cum.

Sonya feels her whole body awash in warm relaxation. Her sex is still being held wide open by Deron's shaft. Thank God he's not shrinking yet. She bites her lip--"OW!"

"You okay?" He asks between pants.

The persistent joy of afterglow comes out through her laughter. A few moments later, she's finally able to stop herself and looks back at him to see his ears pointed toward her in interest. Her laughter must have made her seem like a lunatic. "Yeah, I didn't realize how sharp my fangs were."

Deron chuckles only to be cut off by his own moan when she gives his cock a squeeze. "You naughty snake. So you want more?"

More? Didn't he cum? How can there be more? It's like getting to the bottom of a container of your favorite ice cream only to find that there's a whole other container still in the freezer. "You serious?"

Instead of an answer, he pulls out half way and slams in again.

"Fuck!" She can't help swearing, her body is being forced to switch gears really quickly. It's exhilarating. Men rarely do this for her. Normally, she has to go after multiple O's with mechanical assistance. Why did he stop? "Keep going!"

"Sorry, I thought you were telling me you were in pain." He grabs hold of her sides.

She grabs his right hand and brings it up to her breast. "Now that you've loosened me up, it's time to show me what you can do. Now, don't stop unless I say 'eggplant.'"

He laughs. "Good safe word." With this new permission, he pulls out all the way and then shoves all the way back in. Slowly and steadily he repeats the entire motion. Both of them let out long moans each time he goes all the way in. He's stretched her enough that her hole is easy to enter after a full exit. He's never been able to do it like this. Squeezing her ass cheeks, he pulls them apart a bit so he has a better view of the action. "Lift your tail, girl."

She looks back at him and lifts her tail, blushing when she sees his eyes fixate on where he's entering her. He goes in harder causing her look straight ahead and close her eyes. This is even better than before.

Watching her scaled pussy lips part around his massive member, his chest starts to heat up as if all of it is blushing. The scales shimmer with wetness and when he pulls all the way out, he can see a slight gape. The lips of her muff are used to being stretched around him now. He drives home again and again, falling into a deep state of sexual zen. The heat moves up his arms, neck, to his cheeks, and across his face to his forehead. Then down his back.

Sonya bites her lip carefully. The full thrusts he was doing nearly brought her over the edge three times already. There's just something about the feeling of being penetrated all the way that is deeply satisfying. It's like being separate and then connected over and over again. Feeling like two entities and then one.

Soon, his body urges him to go faster and he pulls out only three-fourths of the way each time. He grabs her around the middle and lifts her off the desk so she's pressing against his belly and toned chest. She hooks her legs around behind his thighs. He fondles her breasts as he bounces her on him making her body and black shoulder-length hair flail a bit. He grunts each time he's fully hilted. The warmth moves down past his butt, between his thighs, and then to his legs and prostate. There's no holding back now.

He picks up the pace until the wet smacking sounds become like a constant clapping. And a few uncountable moments later, he drives home one last time. "GaaaAAAAH!" He grunt-growls and grits his teeth as his cock unleashes a torrent inside her.

"Oooohhhh GOD YESSSS!" The contractions of his cock are even more powerful this time. She cums instantly throwing her head back nearly banging the back of her head on his muzzle as she gasps in ecstasy. Eventually, she starts moaning deeply and curling her toes. He's pulling her against his chest pressing their bodies together as much as possible. She squeezes his leg and butt with her tail as she feels his spunk fill her depths with warmth. That warmth spreads to her whole body as her pussy continues to twitch and pull his product deeper. Her moans slowly devolve into a lazy smile as every muscle in her body loosens.

The way her body grinds and massages his cock has him gasping and grunting so much that he's short of breath. He pulls her body against him feeling her breasts in his hands. They're wonderfully smooth and squishy and her nipples are so hard that they're tickling his palms. Her legs and tail are wrapped around him squeezing his flesh enough that he can feel her individual scales. When his shaft stops filling her, he stays in position for almost half a minute. Her body relaxes and he slowly gets down on the floor so that she's on top of him.

Her tail releases his butt and leg as he does this and she finds herself sitting atop him as his phallus slowly retreats. She turns around and leans forward looking in his eyes. "That was ah-mazing."

Deron chuckles and runs his hands down her sides and then over her tail. "Yeah, that was the best sex I've ever had."

"Normally, I wouldn't believe you, but after what just happened, I'd be offended if you didn't say it." She grabs his horn and leans down to kiss him.

At first, he just touches lips, but he opens his mouth when she runs her long forked tongue along them. Her tongue darts around his mouth and he presses his wide powerful tongue into her mouth. He winces when her fangs threaten to puncture it and twists his tongue a bit so it fits between them. In his state of afterglow bliss, he looses track of the time they spend making out. When his cock has retreated nearly all the way, his semen leaks out of her onto his crotch.

She gets off of him and lies beside him pressing her body against his side.

---

Chapter 42: Connect Four

The meatball subs are so good that Zack eats more than he should have and ends up a bit dazed with the taste of lightly melted fresh pulled mozzarella and basil in his mouth. Bella's to his right sitting on one of the towels they put over the benches of the picnic table. This one has a faded tropical island motif with palm trees and a sunset depicted using teal and orange. This towel would look ugly if Bella's black sleek black and white body wasn't providing stark counterpoint to it...

What is he thinking about? Since when was he a budding designer? He's probably just finding yet another way to relish in Bella's beauty. He stares at her full breasts, the fluke on hir back, where black meets white on her neck, and the tip of hir prehensile prick as it displays her true gender to the world. "You're beautiful."

Bella's munching on the last remnant of her sandwich and she smiles at him while she waits until she can swallow. "Oh! I never get tired of hearing that." She hugs Zack.

He hugs back nuzzling at her shoulder. "Mmm... I never get tired of thinking it."

"Do you think it more than you say it?" Bella asks.

"Sometimes you're not there to tell when I'm thinking about all those sexy curves."

"Ha! When I'm not around, you don't exist." Bella grins.

"Your psychology won't work on me, I'm an American!" Zack says.

Vale starts laughing so hard he has to drop the last bit of his sandwich.

Glenn chuckles. "Don't you mean philosophy?"

Zack is laughing too much to respond and Bella cracks up when he slaps his fork right off the table during his raucous belly laugh.

Glenn shakes his head. "You're too adorable."

When Zack calms down, he says, "I'm too full to think straight."

"I think we should get you well fed more often, then. That was hilarious." Vale eats the last bit of his sandwich.

"Since when was being an American a super power?" Bella asks.

"Since we won independence from the Brits and learnt the teachin's of John Smith. Can't you see the greatness of the capitalist utopia that is America? We're better at things and stuff than all the other countries like Africa, Asia, Indoeurope, Britania, New Seal Land, and Can da da." Zack bounces his index finger on the table as if he's pointing to a world map only he can see.

"Don't you mean Adam Smith?" Bella says after she giggles.

Glenn laughs along with Vale.

"No, I mean John Smith, Adam Smith's older and more hard-core brother. He was meaner, leaner, capatalistier and came bullet shells. He was more American than America and more manly than a bulldog riding a firetruck riding a tank." Zack tries not to laugh at his own joke.

"How fitting for him to cum spent cartridges," Vale says.

Zack smirks at Vale. "I want to spend some cartridges in your pussy."

"I'll be open for business once my food's settled." Vale gropes Glenn's ass. "You're welcome to come spend some of your hard earned cash in my establishment as well."

"You better have lots of goods, I've saved up a lot of cash in my coin purse." Glenn reaches down and gropes Vale's ass.

"I brought enough cash to buy you all out," Bella says as she looks at all her horny friends.

"Oh? Where do you keep all that cash?" Zack raises an eyebrow.

"I store it deep in my cave, you'll have to go spelunking to get it all." Bella grabs one of Zack's breasts and thumbs his nipple.

"Aaah!" Zack arches his back. "I don't even know what we're talking about anymore."

"Capitalism, of course." Vale says. "I'm planning invest my liquid assets in all your money pots." The broad head of Vale's cock presses out of its sheath.

"Mmmnnh!" Zack curls his toes as Bella rubs his hardening nipple between her fingers. His pussy is starting to get nice and wet.

"And I'm planning a hostile takeover of a certain dragon." Bella licks Zack's neck.

Zack murrs and squirms as his shaft extends. "The shareholders want you to go through with it."

Glenn traces his finger in a ring around Vale's sheath watching Vale's big erection push is way out. He can feel it throbbing powerfully as Vale gets more aroused. He's out of bad business and financial puns, so he busies his mouth by licking over the broad head of Vale's hybrid member. His tongue catches a bead of Vale's pre as he licks across and he murrs in approval of the taste. Salty and tangy, like tequila lime chicken or a margarita, but with Vale's unique spicy scent. He sniffs deeply feeling his own erection stir. Vale is already moaning when he takes the first couple inches of Vale's length into his maw.

"Oh! Glenn!" Vale grips the table as his balls burn in arousal. He thrusts into Glenn's oral embrace, he's going to be at full mast in no time.

Zack blushes as he watches Glenn give Vale oral. Bella nips at his neck to get his attention back and he responds by groping at her breasts. She moans as she nips and licks him. His length is coming out looking a lot like Vale's this time. It might be because he really wants to fuck Vale right now while Glenn is sucking him off.

Well, only if Bella's fucking him at the same time... Being in the middle again would be awesome. His cock rockets out of his sheath as he says, "Vale, can I fuck you while Bella fucks me and Glenn does whatever he wants to you?"

"Definitely!" Vale gets off of the bench and puts his hands on top of the table while leaning forward and lifting his tail out of the way.

Glenn chuckles as he gets on his knees on the ground and puts an arm on the bench for support. Vale's cock is back in Glenn's mouth the moment Glenn gets situated. He moans while giving Vale head. His erection juts out from his crotch ignored for the moment.

Zack looks at Bella. "That sound good to you?"

Bella slaps Zack's ass, "I'm gonna ram you so hard that Glenn's gonna feel it."

A squeak comes from Zack at the sudden slap. Then his pussy clenches in excitement at Bella's statement. He gets up and walks over to Vale. Bella follows right behind him. He lines up his equine erection with Vale's puffy pussy lips and rubs the head of his cock in circles getting Vale's slick fem juices on it. Vale murrs and suddenly presses backward taking Zack inside him.

Zack gasps feeling the permeating heat and wetness of Vale's sex slide over his thick knotted hybrid phallus. Bella shoves her tapered length into him when he's about to start thrusting further into Vale. His whole body freezes as Bella gives him inch after inch gradually stretching his pussy. At the same time, she's pushing him even deeper into Vale. He can hardly breathe as he experiences simultaneous giving and receiving.

The moans from Zack and Vale make Bella's nipples hard. In a way, she's using Zack to fuck Vale. Damn right! Orcas are at the top of the food chain! She grunts when Zack's cunny clenches around her. She gives him a couple seconds of reprieve before shoving more in and chittering in ecstasy. The way his body is twitching from the pleasure is perfection.

When he starts feeling light-headed, Zack remembers to breathe. His breath turns into a comically loud moan as the slight bulge at the base of his shaft starts sliding into Vale. Bella hilts herself inside him and pushes him the rest of the way into Vale. Vale's heavy balls press against his as he orgasms inside Vale. It just kind of happens. His whole body tingles, his cheeks burn, and his cock pulses sending gouts of his product into Vale's waiting passage. Vale makes a high-pitched whinny and grinds against Zack only to cum himself.

Bella, feeling Zack's whole body shake in orgasm and milk her length, loses herself in the pleasure and thrusts into Zack while grabbing hold of his hips. Her prehensile prick dances inside him as it pumps him full. When the unexpected orgasms are over, Bella's still hard and starts twisting her member inside Zack. Zack moans and presses back against her.

Vale watches Glenn try to swallow all of his spooge. When Glenn succeeds, Vale ruffles Glenn's fur. Vale loses track of Glenn when Zack starts thrusting again. They're all still hard! This is great!

Concentrating on twirling and curling her length inside Zack, Bella clenches her jaw and chitters. Then, she cries out when Glenn's intimidating raccoon endowment enters her pussy. "AAH FUCK!"

Glenn growls. Now, he's calling the shots. He slams his hips into Bella finding that she's more than wet enough to accept him. He gives it to her so fast that his tail burns and sticks straight out from the pleasure. When his balls meet her mound of flesh, he savors the feeling of being so deep inside her. He can feel the muscles that are working the base of her cock through the front of her vaginal wall. He pulls back several inches and thrusts hard enough to drive Bella into Zack and Zack into Vale. He growls and does it again.

Hearing Glenn growl and feeling the force of his thrusts through Zack, Vale feels a hot rush of desire. He wishes he was Bella right now! The way Bella's chittering sounds like music. After a few thrusts, it seems Zack catches on to the timing and starts using the momentum to shove himself into Vale even harder. Vale shakes as he holds onto the picnic table. "AAAH YES! MORE!"

Everyone starts moving and the pace keeps getting faster. Zack can hardly catch his breath. Vale's pussy is starting to quiver as if he's on the edge. Bella's cock is twitching. He can feel Bella's previous load running down his legs, how much more can she have in there? He presses his breasts against Vale's back and holds on to him. "I'm going to-" He cums inside Vale slamming his knot into him. He lets it swell this time locking them together and sealing in the copious amount of cum he's delivering deep inside Vale.

Bella feels Glenn's thrusts change as Zack starts cumming. Her heart speeds up as she gets excited about Glenn cumming inside her. Then, not one second later, Glenn grabs her around the middle and gives one last heroic thrust before biting her shoulder and flooding her depths. She gasps as she loses control and gives Zack her second load in less than five minutes. Her pussy milks Glenn's shaft as she feels hot tingles run up her arms and legs.

They hunch over each other panting while their limbs feel heavy and their bodies feel unfathomably warm and relaxed. The bliss carries on for ten minutes before Glenn pulls out and says, "My legs are falling asleep."

Zack lifts his head off of Vale's back and blinks. He was so deep in afterglow that he didn't even notice the supreme discomfort of holding this position. Once Bella pulls out of him and sits on the bench, he pulls out of Vale with a pop.

As cum comes rushing out of Vale, he turns around and grins. "Who wants me inside them?"

Zack immediately says, "I do!" and then laughs at himself. He's still in afterglow, but he's getting hard thinking about riding Vale.

Bella smiles at Zack and then one of her lips creeps upwards into a mischievous smirk. She turns to Glenn. "You take his back door and I'll take his mouth."

"You can go again too?" Glenn asks.

"After all that teasing today? You bet your boots!" Bella gets off of the bench.

"I thought I was the country bumpkin," Glenn says.

"It's something my uncle said. He was a bit like you." She grabs one of the blankets and lays it out near Vale and Zack.

Vale lays on the blanket and strokes his cock as he looks at Zack's green-scaled body.

She hooks her arm around Glenn's and points at Zack who is standing over Vale. "Now you lay on your back facing the opposite way that Vale is. Put one of your legs under Vale's and the other over and then scootch close so your balls are touching."

"Come be gay with me," Vale says.

Glenn nods. "It would be my pleasure, my dear."

Bella lets go of Glenn's arm and watches as he gets into position. She starts fondling her slit and the tip of her cock quickly emerges. She relaxes and lets it spill out of her.

Zack looks at her as he straddles over the two massive erections his friends are sporting. He feels Vale's hit his cunny first. He feels Glenn slick up his erection with his own pre. The moment Glenn's done, Zack lowers himself until the tip of Glenn's member is prodding his ring and Vale's head is spreading his lips. He lowers more and Both pricks start to enter him. "Oh WOW!"

He lowers more and more feeling like he's being filled to the brink. He can feel the two shafts rubbing at each other through his flesh and he can't stop moaning as he gets more and more of them inside. Vale reaches up and starts stroking his cock. Zack resists the urge to thrust into Vale's hand--he's having enough trouble controlling his descent.

Vale whinnies. He can feel every twitch of Zack's sex and every pulse of Glenn's member. This is sex worth remembering. He strokes Zack faster encouraging him to keep going.

Taking deep breaths and doing his best to relax, Zack gets the last few inches inside him. When he hits bottom, he arches his back and cries out. It feels so good! He's warm all over! Both of the owners of the rods inside him thrust lightly causing him to moan and shiver. His moan is cut short by Bella's orca endowment sliding into his mouth. He sucks on it like it's top-of-the-line taffy, catching Bella by surprise.

She grabs Zack's head and feeds him more of her erection. She feels his tongue wrap around her and she gasps at the sensation. She's already going down his throat and he's accepting it like a pro! Just as she's relishing in how her lover knows how to treat her, she feels his fingers dip into her sex, "AAAHHN, Zack!"

Zack feels her pussy grab at his fingers as his pussy grabs at Vale's cock. He lifts himself off of them and moans around Bella's insertion. Then he goes down and sees stars. He keeps doing this as adrenaline surges through him. He's got all the cock he could ever want. This is glorious. He suckles and fingers Bella and bounces on Vale and Glenn. His holes crackle with sharp, unforgettable, pleasure. He can feel his flesh mold to their shapes as he rides them.

Bella watches Zack gladly be the center of an orgy and can't contain her arousal. She starts moaning and chittering like a porn star only to be outdone by Zack, whose breasts are flailing from how hard he's riding the people under him. Bella grabs at her breasts and toys with her nipples arching her back. How long can she last with all this going on?

Vale nearly starts laughing at how much Zack seems to be enjoying himself and then starts feeling a bit jealous. He's got to get in the middle again... He starts shifting his hips a bit side to side to get Zack to growl and moan even more. He can feel his knot already swelling.

Glenn follows Vale's lead and gets Zack to squeak in ecstasy. Zack's ass is tightening at just the right moments driving Glenn wild. He starts thrusting harder. If Zack can take more, he's going to get more! Glenn feels his thighs slapping against Zack's butt and grins in pride. He's not going to be the underdog in this fuckathon.

Zack puts a third finger inside Bella and sniffs the air. It smells like pure, concentrated, sex. He feels a buzz in his toes and at the tips of his ears. Soon it moves to his cheeks. His pussy and ass are going wild and the way they're thrusting, he feels like his ass is getting slapped.

Bella grabs Zack's head and shoves herself all the way in as she gasps in orgasm. Her fingers and thighs tingle as her cunny milks Zack's fingers and her cock fills him yet again. She hears Vale grunt and then moan and looks down to watch him grab Zack and pull him down burying his knot inside Zack. Zack screams in orgasm and shoots a load that hits Vale in the chin. Vale's hands keep working Zack's cock as he cums.

Then she looks at Glenn and watches as he bites his lip and grabs the blanket as he loses it and orgasms inside Zack's ass. Bella orgasms again as she watches this insanely hot scene.

Glenn can feel Vale cumming in Zack's other hole. He can feel his cock convulsing at a slightly different pace. He can feel Zack's ass clenching around his cock and Zack's pussy milking Vale. He can't stop cumming! It's like he's stuck in orgasm and has to fill Zack until he's unable to move. It just feels too amazing for him to come down from his peak.

Vale holds Zack against his crotch as he continues to cum inside. The way Zack's grinding is driving him crazy and feeling Glenn cum as well--it's an added perk that is beyond awesome! A tear rolls down the side of his head as he cries out yet again in ecstasy. This is a perfect moment.

Zack can barely keep track of what's going on. Four dicks pulsing including his own and three of them are filling him with cum! He drinks down Bella's seed in between moans and gasps. He struggles to keep from choking, but that doesn't distract him from the sensation of Glenn and Vale's pricks pumping on either side of each other. Flashes of light appear before his eyes as his whole body feels feverish. By the time he starts coming down from it, everyone has already stopped filling him. He blinks and looks at Bella's white belly and realizes her cock is still going down his throat.

Worried about suffocating Zack, Bella pulls out of his mouth.

"Mmmmm, I feel amazing." Zack says.

Glenn and Vale are too busy panting to respond. Both of them just nod weakly and look lazily up at him.

Their faces of supreme contentment cause a flutter in Zack's heart. The flutter grows as he looks up at Bella. He's going to have a lot more times like this and he's going to love every moment of it. Bella liked watching him get fucked by others and he loved putting on a show. It's a great way of being the center of attention.

Bella looks down at Zack and knows exactly what he's thinking. She doesn't have to say a word.

---

Chapter 43: Foxy Hero

A few days ago, a bit before Cher got called on to go find Zack, Don got a text message from a phone number that just kept changing randomly. The resulting conversation changed his life. It's a conversation he hasn't told anyone, not even Cher, about. He has tried to keep the conversation out of his mind and ignore the fact that he's been lying to Cher this entire time. Don knows that there's more to the world than the everyday experience everyone has. He knows that there are beings more powerful than any one person and that one of those beings is quite absurd.

The first text he got from a random changing number was, "The lives of innocent people are at steak."

At first, he thought it was a misspelling, but just as he was about to reply, Mal stated, "Yes, I spelledt that wrong. But, I can do things like that because I'm a god. I make the rules."

Don smirked and replied, "Well, you certainly know how to cover your tracks. What's up with the random numbers showing up?"

The random number settled on 80085. "Well, I can't be talking to you from a number because I'm not even in your reality at the moment."

Don scratched his head and stared at his phone for a moment trying to figure out if the message had some sort of alternate meaning. "Not in my reality? I'm at work and I have no idea what you're talking about."

"I'm the god of absurdity and I inhabit a reality that would break your brain. Manipulating your technology is poking a porcupine with an olive easy." The text turned a bright green and then went back to black after Don received the text.

Had someone hacked into the FBI's phones? Clearly, whoever was on the other end was very skilled with technology. Also, very bad with analogies. Don resisted the urge to laugh.

"No, I'm not a hacker in the traditional sense. Reality is the OS which I exploit vulnerabilities in. Your phone is part of reality the same way Chuck Norris and Segata Sanshiro are." The sound of Segata's kiai came through the phone and the phone jolted toward Deron's chest.

Don nearly lost his grip on his phone and yelped in surprise. Brenda looked over the cubicle wall. "Are you okay?"

"Haha, silly me, I almost dropped my phone." Don smiled at her.

She smiled back. "I know the feeling. Broken screens are expensive to replace."

"Yeah, that was the closest I've been to breaking one."

She nodded. "You're lucky, I've broken one a year for the last three years."

"Well, at least you always have a new phone." Don wondered if he was going to have to find a way to get out of this conversation.

Brenda laughed. "I guess so... Well, I'm going to get back to watching cat videos."

"Me too." Don chuckled as Brenda sat down and the moment she was out of sight, he looked at his phone in disbelief. How did it move like that?

"The name's Malfedrosti and I can do things that humans can't do." The buttons on the sides of his phone popped off and floated up a few inches before making a loop-de-loop in front of his face and snapping themselves back in.

Don gasped while trying not to make too much noise. Did he really just see that? He responded, "How did you do that?"

"How do pancakes taste good? It's part of my nature." The smiley face that Mal put after his message slowly melted and pooled at the bottom of Don's screen.

"If you're so powerful and have control of reality, prove it. Write 'Timmy, you are an asshole!' in Cliff's handwriting on a post-it note." Don figured he had to see if someone else could see what he saw, and if this entity was the real deal, he could have some fun while he was at it.

"Testing me? Smart of you, well, if I was in a different mood, I'd intimidate you and get your respect that way. Your willingness to believe me has put me in a good mood. If you start giving me the drama about you thinking you're dreaming or hallucinating, I'm going to get bored. You don't want me to get bored--take note of that." The nicest pen on Don's desk, the one he got as a present from his sister-in-law made out of real wood and silver floated out of Don's pen jar and wrote "Timmy, you are an asshole!" on a post-it note. The pen put itself back.

Don's eyes widened. It was definitely Cliff's handwriting. He had needed to get Cliff back ever since last New Years when Cliff took down all the Christmas decorations and taped them to every inch of Don's cubicle and desk. He took the post-it and walked over to Cliff's cubicle.

His greenish eyes stared up at Don through the curls of his blonde gelled hair. He was wearing his flat-grey suit, white shirt, and black tie that looked completely garish on him since the color of his skin, hair and eyes clashed with them. "Yes?"

"Do you have any paperwork you need to hand in to Tim? I'm headed up to see him."

"Actually, I do." Cliff gathered some papers on his desk and signed one of them. "Why do you need to see Tim?"

"I need to give back a report he lent me." Don held out the hand that wasn't holding the post-it.

Cliff put the file folder in Don's hand and said, "Thanks, I think I still owe you lunch."

"Oh, I'd forgotten about that," Don lied; he had given up on Cliff paying him back. Why Cliff would leave the office without his wallet and then never pay Don back or take him out to lunch, Don would never know. Cliff could have had a friend in Don, but now he was just someone Don tolerated.

"Well, I haven't. I'll email you and we can schedule it." Cliff said as he turned back to his computer.

"Sounds good." Don turned away and walked to the stairs. Yeah right, that was the sixth time Cliff promised to email him to schedule lunch. As Don walked up the stairs, he opened the folder and put the post-it on the first page of Cliff's report. Part of him felt guilty, but he knew that Tim was not the type to fire someone over something like this. Also, Cliff called Tim an asshole and made fun of him behind his back all the time. It was to the point that many of his coworkers were sick of hearing about it.

Maybe this would help them work things out. Don smiled to himself. He was rarely mean, but every once in a great while he liked a good prank. Who doesn't? If you don't poke at people, how will you ever know what they do when they're poked at? And in the case of people like Cliff who complain constantly about other people, at what point do you tell the people they're lambasting what they're saying about them? Complaining isn't a problem unless it becomes pathological. But, what did Don know about right and wrong? He was about to get Cliff in a fair amount of trouble.

Don paused before knocking on the doorframe of Tim's office to think. Should he really do this? Was he really this pissed at Cliff? Was he sure that Tim wouldn't fire Cliff? Should Cliff be fired? Don shook his head. He'd rather be the guy who showed up to save old ladies from being hit by cars or help a stranger look for their dog. He took the post-it note out of the folder and crumpled it up.

The sound caught Tim's attention and he said, "Come in, Don."

Don set the folder on Tim's desk. "Tim, you need to talk with Cliff, he's been complaining about you for the last six months seeming more and more agitated. I think he's dissatisfied with his position."

"Oh..." Tim looked past Don as he thought. "I'll have a talk with him."

"See you later." Don turned to leave.

"That's all you had for me?" Tim asked with an arched eyebrow.

"I realized on the walk up that I should check that email you sent about a couple of fields on the new 37.9424 report before I asked you questions about it."

"Do you mean the 37.2494/A report?"

Don's craptastic ability to bluff was starting to come out again; he figured less words would help. "Yes."

"Oh, okay. Just email me or come up to my office if you need help. Filing a bad report costs a lot more time than asking questions." Tim smiled, showing his coffee-stained teeth.

Don nodded. "I sure will." He left Tim's office and walked back to his cubicle.

The moment Don was back at his desk, his phone smacked the side of his leg a few times--it felt like someone was lightly pressing his phone against his skin repeatedly. Definitely not the way phones vibrate. He pulled out his phone and looked at the screen.

Mal's text said, "See? You're a hero, that's why I need you. You are of a high moral caliber. Instead of using my powers to get back at a coworker, you tried to solve the underlying problem at your workplace. Fishes don't taper well if they aren't of moral fiber."

Don texted back, "Yeah, I guess I'm not a bad guy and it looks like I have a new friend who can do things none of my other friends can. Like defy the laws of physics."

"I negotiate with the laws of physics, I do not defy them. We have a peace treaty and a little ranch down south together where sparrows and horses are bread together to make sparrowmules. Sparrowmules can pass over any terrain like golden chocobos."

"Golden chocobos?" Don asked. He would have worried about the spelling error, but it was probably intentional just like the first one.

"Out of all I said, that's what you want to ask about? It's a random video game reference. I know you don't play video games much, so I was sure you wouldn't get the reference."

"Oh, why reference something if I won't get the reference?"

"Because, then you won't know the reference."

Don furrowed his brow. "You are an odd friend."

"Yes I am. Now, I have noticed that you like Cher and I want you to stop fooling yourself into thinking that she has no interest in you and take initiative and try to be her friend or lover or whatever. She will need your support in the coming days. Call me Mal, by the way. It requires less keystrokes." The text turned red and there were hearts on the screen. It looked like a very corny Valentine's day motif.

The pace of Don's heart increased as he thought about all the different little things this entity would have observed in Don's life. He felt like he was completely exposed. Just as quickly as his nervousness came on, it passed. He had, after all, been brought up Christian and he'd already been through the whole "God can see me masturbate" phase.

Mal's existence begged a lot of questions, but Don was sure this wasn't an illusion because real life had been surprising him since he was a little kid. Ever since he learned that there were subatomic particles, and elephants. If someone told you about those things without proof, why would you believe them? Mal had proof. Also, it was better to assume that Mal meant well for the time being, since trying to befriend Cher was something he'd been meaning to do for a long time. "Okay, I'll do it."

"You are easy to work with. This concludes our first interaction. Don't peel grapes if you've eaten a muon on a Saturday!" The text window disappeared.

Don laughed despite himself as all the random absurd nonsense he'd read during the conversation hit him at once. Real life would always be more interesting than fiction.

* * * * *

With Cher bundled up safely at his place, Don makes his way back to the FBI headquarters. He goes through security and up the stairs. His mobile phone has a text on it from Mal: "Go to the Deron's office and prevent Mallory from entering."

He feels bad not telling Cher about the fact that he knew about Malfedrosti even before she transformed him. He'd tell her, but he wants to wait at least one more day because he likes her and doesn't want to overwhelm her. His innocent wish to show her a good time could be interpreted as him manipulating her if he goes about his explanation wrong. Mal didn't even tell him that she could transform. All Mal did was encourage him to seek her out if he was truly fond of her.

He can worry about his budding relationship with Cher later. If Mallory gets to Deron's office first, something bad will happen. Well, he can only guess since Mal wasn't specific. This sort of order isn't formulated like one of Mal's jokes, if they can be called jokes, so it is probably worth doing.

He hits the button for the elevator. It's four stories up; the stairs would probably take longer. The elevator opens its doors about fifteen seconds later and some woman in dress pants and a cyan frilly blouse walks out. He gets in and hits the button. This elevator smells like mint and orange peels. The music is what would happen if a big band classic got slowed down to the speed of boring.

The elevator, however, doesn't move at the sluggish pace of the music. He's at his floor before the music has a chance to annoy him. He hears moaning from the office after he walks past a row of cubicles and nearly trips on a trash can that someone pushed out into the hallway. Some eyes follow him and a blond curly-haired office worker even peeks over the wall of his cubicle.

Don meets each pair of eyes and says, "This is a matter you're better off not knowing about. You have my permission to work from home for the rest of the day."

The guy with the curly hair says, "Who are you?"

"I'm Don Vertanen and Mallory already gave me permission to let her team go early."

"But Mallory isn't our actual boss."

"Trust me. If you stay, things will get really complicated. If someone gets cross with you for leaving, you can blame me." He smiles as the people in the cubicles closest to him log out and stand up. The blond-haired guy disappears into his cubicle and Don waits half a minute until that guy leaves to turn around and address the moaning and grunting office.

He gets right up to the window that's next to the office door so he can look down through the mini-blinds, which are not fully closed, but close to it. He has to stand on his tip-toes to see the red-scaled head of a beautiful shiny blue, and so many other colors, snake and/or lizard-hybrid that someone has turned into, enjoying the pounding he or she is getting. Judging by the shoulder-length black hair, he's going to guess this snake or lizard is female.

He tries to get higher on his tip-toes to see more, but someone clearing their throat behind him causes him to yelp, but his instinct to be quiet while surveilling ends up making him close up his throat so he squeaks instead. His head and upper body turn to look behind him. "Hello Mallory."

"Hello, Don." Mallory taps her fingers on her elbow.

Don turns the rest of his body around so he's facing her. "I've got this, you can catch up on work or something."

Mallory crosses her arms. "I'll take the 'or something' option and fire you if you don't move right now."

Don crosses his arms. "Cher is fully under your jurisdiction, but I'm not. You do remember that I'm also on the narcotics team?"

"More like you're on narcotics if you think I can't pull enough strings to get you fired." She grins showing her teeth.

"And you-you're drunk if you think I care." He tries to do the same predatory grin that she is doing, but quickly gives up. He probably just looks like he's really got to go to the bathroom or something.

Mallory laughs. "Good comeback, if your goal is to help me remember grade school."

"Oh yeah? That's a big thing to say for such a small-minded bread winner!" Keeping a straight face is a real challenge after Don thinks about what he just said.

She doubles over laughing. A couple times, when she stands back up to try to intimidate him more, she just starts laughing again. Almost a minute later, she manages to say, "You're terrible at intimidation. Why don't you just give up and go home? You should enjoy your day off like the rest of the people you sent home."

"You're just jealous Cher would rather spend time with me than you. I've never seen you as happy as you were this morning." He widens his stance. He feels silly, but maybe it's more intimidating?

A blush immediately starts reddening her cheeks. "Maybe you're the one that's jealous. I can get whoever I wa--"

A grunt-growl from Deron's office interrupts her. The sound makes her face blush even more. She really wants to see what's going on in there. What did Deron and Sonya turn into? Maybe they're both dragons and she could get between them and rub her scales against theirs and...

"Oh, I get it now, you want to go in there and join in on the fun. Did Cher unleash your inner slut?"

Being called a slut doesn't bother Mallory, instead she thinks about being a slut and going to other offices getting her coworkers to transform, getting fucked over and over, staying a dragon the whole day. All these months of just playing with fantasy dildos... She could have the real thing, over and over and over and... Damn--her crotch is wet again. "Please let me go in there."

"No," he says shaking his head like a toddler.

"I will--"

Don stands a bit taller. Now he knows what to say. "What? Cum from hearing the noises of sexy anthro animals having sex? Start making out with me? You're not intimidating when you look painfully aroused. Are you thinking about Cher's canine tongue? Her breasts pressing against yours? The way her fur felt against your scales?"

"I--" Her hand makes its way down her tummy as she feels her tail pushing against the elastic band of her panties. She can't transform here, she'll be on camera. "Have to go." She turns and runs toward the stairs.

He looks at the slight tent in his pants. Maybe he went too far. He's not fully in control of his sex drive either. Turning around, he goes up to the blinds again. Nope, he better not look. The sounds alone are enough to make his pants feel too tight.

After what seems like hours later, he feels like things have died down long enough that it's safe to enter. He pulls the door open and sees the amazing iridescent blue-green-black scales on the female reptilian hybrid. It takes him a solid couple seconds to notice the rhino next to her. The tip of the rhino's cock is just about back in its sheath. It's nearly as fascinating as the scales of the woman next to him.

They just stare at him as he stares back at them unable to fully enter the room. It feels like he's violating their intimate space. The rhino covers up his junk when Don stares at it again.

"What? Are you a vampire and we need to invite you in?" Sonya says with a proud smirk. She knows her body is stunning.

Don steps in and closes the door. "No, not a vampire, just a fellow human that can transform."

Deron and Sonya both ask a question at the same time and then turn to each other and say, "You go first." They laugh.

"First, let's do introductions. My name is Don I turn into an anthropomorphic fox, what about you?" He points at the reptile. "You first."

"I'm Sonya and I think I'm mixed with an iridescent shieldtail snake and an electric blue gecko." She holds up a hand showing her widened finger tips.

Deron removes his hand from his crotch. There's no point in decency when he's got his own cum all over his nethers. "You probably already know that I'm Deron since my name is on the door. I'm an Indian Rhino."

"You're both beautiful." Don feels his penis harden even more as the smell in the room gets to him.

"I see you're excited to meet us," Sonya says.

"I-um, well, do you have any questions?"

"Nope, I'm just waiting to wake up or come out of whatever mind-altered state that caused this." Deron shrugs as he puts his hand behind his head and sighs. The skin on the left side of his abdomen is starting to take on a more flesh-like tone.

Sonya turns to him. "You think this was all a dream or something?"

Deron nods. "Yeah, how could it be anything else? Let's just all cuddle till I wake up."

"This could be a dream..." Sonya runs a hand down her arm feeling her scales. "But, I don't want it to be."

Wheeling Deron's chair over so he can sit next to them, Don says, "If this is a dream, I've dreamed away a whole day and a half, and things I've never been able to do in a dream have happened. Whenever I dream, I can't keep track of the time and I never actively schedule things. They just happen. I'm very sure this isn't a dream."

"Not a dream? If this isn't a dream, then I just fucked a coworker and transformed into something part rhino part human. Two things I'd never do. I separate work and play. And people turning into anthropomorphic animals isn't possible. So, this had to be not-real." Deron sits up. The hoof-like toes of his feet are dividing so that he has five digits again.

"Are you both familiar with parallel universe theory?" Don clasps his hands together.

They both nod.

"What would happen if a reality where these things were possible got projected into our reality? A reality where the laws of physics and causality were malleable?"

"Now I know you're talking out of your ass." Deron chuckles. Then he scratches at his belly as his human skin comes back and his belly gets a bit less round.

Sonya shakes her head. "Don't be such a skeptic. I-ow!" She looks back at her tail and then untangles it from Deron. It starts going back into her faster. "It's a better explanation than this all being a dream. If I orgasm in my sleep, I tend to wake up because I get really hot under the covers. Orgasming twice? That's never happened. How on earth would I sleep through that?"

Deron grits his teeth as his horn starts to shove its way back into his skull. His heart starts beating faster. "I-I don't recall feeling this much pain in a dream before."

"The pain will pass. Both of you will be okay." Don looks at each of them. Deron's feet are almost back to normal. Sonya's tail is almost gone and her reptilian snout is quickly receding back into her face as her nose forms.

"Damn it! If this isn't a dream, I had sex with my secretary and..." Deron looks at his body.

"Yeah, it's a lot to take in. You'll change if you get aroused and if you have sex with other people or your fluids get inside them, you'll make it so they change too." Don sees the discomfort on their faces. "I'm told it gets easier after you've shifted a few times."

Don itches at his legs as his thick grey skin gives way to dark human skin. "How much fluid?"

"Only a tiny bit is needed. I think it would be best if you and Sonya took care of each other's needs. You're going to have increased libidos from now on." Just after Don finishes speaking, he notices a look in Deron's eye. Like he's planning something.

"I think I'm fine with that, but I want to meet othersss like ussss," Sonya says. Her fangs are retreating and she's moving her tongue around as if it feels weird.

"I guess that's okay... But, what about avoiding getting caught by the government and studied for the rest of our lives? I'd hate trying to keep a secret this big for the rest of my life. I'm in security, I know how easy it is to reveal other people's secrets." Deron shakes his head. "And I'm still not sold on the idea that this is real."

There is something about the way Deron's jaw is set and his steady stare that sends a chill down Don's spine. "I can ask if my friends are willing to take you with them. They're trying to find a place where they can live in anthro form without being chased. We nearly caught them, but they got away. From what Cher told me, they're all really nice people who don't deserve to be chased."

"Who else in this building knows?"

"Mallory and Cher."

"Mallory!" Deron hits his thigh with his fist. "She's a power hungry egotistical nightmare. Cher came out of her room naked, so that means she and Cher probably transformed in her room, now she's blackmailing Cher. She was going to shut me up by blackmailing me after she changed me."

"Whoa! Whoa! Deron, are you sure--"

"She's got good reason to. I questioned her about Cher's nude exit from her office and I nearly got internal affairs to throw her in jail last year when I found out she was blackmailing someone in accounting with info she dug out of their personal file. She pulled some strings and got out of it and then tried to get me fired. Lucky for me, her strings didn't reach all the way up here."

The sound of Sonya's weeping causes both of them to look at her.

Deron puts his arm around her. "What's wrong?"

"I can't." She sobs louder. "You'll hate me if I--"

Don looks at the whipped cream on the table. There's no way Mallory had sex with either of them today. It seems like they changed together. How else would both of them be talking about it as if it's a new experience? Don's eyes widen--did she lace the whipping cream? That still doesn't explain why Sonya is crying.

"S-she gave it to me." Sonya looks up at the desk for a moment.

"Gave you what?" Deron looks at the whip cream. "Oh, shit."

A wave of anger sweeps over Don. He grits his teeth and balls up his fists. Mallory, she's going to play every single person in this office like her pawns until she controls everything. That's why she was coming upstairs. That's why she tried to bully him out of the way. He was denying her two of her game pieces.

"I'm-so... So sorry." Sonya says between sobs. "That's not the worst thing, though."

"Shh, shh.." Deron pats her back. "I've seen how she works people."

"No, you don't understand," Sonya says. "I would have done it even if I knew--" She sniffles. "Knew this would happen."

"What?" Deron puts his eyebrows to good use. His face is almost back to its human shape.

"All my life, I've heard amazing stories." She looks into Deron's eyes. "Amazing stories about my friends' lives, but my life has been boring. Just this once I had an experience that trumps anything anyone has ever told me about and it was so much fun! I wouldn't want that taken away."

They just stare at her speechless for a few seconds. A whole new perspective--her perspective--is something Deron never considered. He was so upset about being manipulated that he didn't think about how extraordinary the last hour had been. "It's okay, Sonya. I enjoyed the time we spent together too."

"I'm so glad." She sniffles and puts her head on his shoulder.

"But, that doesn't mean I'm going to let Mallory manipulate us. That stops now." Deron looks at Don. "I'm not going to meet up with your friends until I feel that we'll all be safe. I know the higher-ups are doing some sort of massive man hunt simply from the fact that Cher is involved in the case. They're not going to stop, they're Mallory's enablers."

"Cher worked out a deal with Mallory. She will call off the search if Cher lets Mallory meet Zack." Don realizes how silly that sounds the moment he says it.

"What guarantee do you have Mallory won't sell Cher, you, everyone out and lead the FBI right to him? If she thought it would get her even one rung up the ladder, she'd do it."

Don makes a steeple with his hands. "We know she can transform, so we could record her or something."

"I think that would just get the government even more excited and we'd have to sacrifice one of our own because they would be on tape transforming with her. I think we need a different plan." Deron strokes along Sonya's back.

"Maybe we can find some way to make her horny when she's in a meeting with the big wigs?" She says.

"Then she might change them too..." Deron's eyes look far away for a moment.

"That would solve all our problems in one afternoon, but I don't think there's a reliable way to--"

Deron claps his hands and then looks at each of them. "I've got a solution."

"Oh?" Sonya lifts her head from his shoulder.

"It's better if you two don't know in case it goes wrong." Deron lets go of Sonya and stands up and then grabs his boxers.

Sonya gets up, but doesn't cover herself. The last few scales on her firm buttocks give way to skin. "I want to help you, though."

Deron puts on his black dress pants with faint grey pinstripes. "What would help me is if you go back to your desk and pretend like nothing happe--"

"Pretend like nothing happened!?" Sonya balls her hands into fists looking as if she's ready to punch Deron in the jaw.

"Whoa! Not like that!" He buckles his belt and turns toward her. "What I mean is that my plan only works if no one else suspects something is up."

She lets out the breath she was holding and relaxes her hands. If he had said what she thought he was about to say, she might have actually hit him. "Okay."

"I'm surprised you'd care that much. You're at least fifteen years younger than me."

"Maybe if I was thinking of marrying you, but for casual sex, well--" Sonya blushes.

Deron laughs. "I didn't know I had that in me, I thought that kind of--" Deron censors himself. "The last time I showed a girl a time like that was in college."

"I wish I was in college with you back then." Sonya grins.

"Stop it. You're going to make me blush." Deron smirks.

Don doesn't want to disturb their conversation, so he just looks at the floor while they chat.

Sonya gets up and stretches while she says. "Anything else we should know, Don?"

Don's eyes go straight to her cleavage for a moment before he remembers to look at her face. The throbbing in his pants isn't getting any better. "When you're transformed, you let off a scent that arouses people a lot."

Deron's eyes widen. "The transformation and the scent both make people horny? Do they work off of each other for even greater effect?"

"I'd bet on it." Don points at the bulge in his pants as it throbs almost painfully. He can feel his foreskin pulling back to become a sheath. Will his changes stop if he gets away from the amazing aromas in this room? His nipples start to tingle.

"Whoa, are you going to be okay?" Sonya asks.

"I think I should just head home." Don stands up.

"Is that smart? What if you change and someone sees a humanoid fox driving a car?" Deron puts his hand on Don's shoulder.

"I'll tell them I'm in a car insurance commercial." Just as he finishes his sentence, he feels Sonya undoing his belt.

"What are you doing?" Don puts his hand on Sonya's.

"He's been blushing redder and redder this whole time, he's explained that the smell makes people horny and now he's producing it too. We should just get him off so he won't make a scene." Sonya undoes Don's pants and pulls them down with his briefs.

"Just like that, you're going to have sex with him?" Deron looks at each of them.

Sonya nods. "That's basically what just happened to you and me. We got really horny, we had sex. Very simple and very fun!" She licks across Don's reddening prick. Soon, she'll have her scales back!

"And you win the argument in one move." Deron shrugs.

"The transformation renders people disease free," Don says as his cock gets pointier and he gasps from a burst of pleasure. Fur is growing on his balls.

"I would watch the transformation, but someone has to man the reception desk before people start coming in here to check on us." Deron walks over to the door as he puts on his shirt and tie.

"I was hoping you'd stay so you could occupy my back end while I suck him off."

"That would be fun, but if someone were to walk in, it could be game over." Deron opens the door slightly. "If we all get through this, I promise to show you and whoever else you want to include a good time."

"Really?" Sonya looks up at him.

Deron smiles. "Sure, why not? It would be a great way to celebrate." He walks out and closes the door behind him.

After Deron closes the door, he sighs. If he had stayed in there any longer, he would have joined them. He was just starting to get his libido back. He almost shamed Sonya for liking sex back there. Is he so old now that he's going to start repeating his mother's lectures about puritan values? The ones that he completely ignored half-way through his freshman year of college?

He probably wouldn't have done half the things that he did if he hadn't been so pent up. The shame he felt when he masturbated as an adolescent--he wouldn't wish that on anyone. Sonya can do whatever she wants. She owes him nothing.

Just as he sits down at Sonya's desk, the phone starts ringing. He picks it up and explains that he's standing in for Sonya for a bit, then he makes a note that she needs to email a report to the random person that called. If he gets a list of tasks, he might see if he can complete them for her. That is if he doesn't spend all of his time plotting his next moves.

---

Chapter 44: Foxy Fornication

Don is busy pulling off his shirt as Sonya teases his cock tip with her elongating tongue. He can feel fur growing up his back and his legs cracking as they take on a digitigrade shape.

Sonya grabs at the knot at the base of the shaft she's kissing and licking. Don's member got longer, fatter, pointier, and slicker in such a short time. What would it feel like to ride this thing? She pulls her mouth off of it and stands up. "Fuck me."

"I don't know, I have this great thing going on with Cher..." Don remembers Cher out of control with horniness rubbing against mallory. "Nevermind, let's do this!"

"What about Cher?" The flattening of her nose has Sonya wincing a bit. It feels so strange.

"I think she'll understand." Don grabs Sonya's hips. She is at least ten years younger than him, her skin is so silky and healthy, her moderately-sized breasts are wonderfully round, and her eyes have a certain innocence most thirty-year-olds lack.

Scales travel up her arms as her fingers widen. She can feel her butt getting a bit more defined and her hips widening. She likes her body, but the slight improvements that come with transformation are quite nice. She runs her hands over her breasts and moans. "Let's lie down."

"One moment." Don points behind him at is tail.

She leans to the side and watches it grow only to feel hers emerging as well. An itch travels up her spine as her iridescent scales make their way up to her neck. They spread quickly across her back.

Don sits on the floor and closes his eyes as he focuses on the sensations of his transformation. Throbbing on the bottoms of his feet as paw pads form, a prickly sensation as fur sprouts on the bottoms of his legs and press against the carpet. As he focuses, the changes accelerate. His nose becomes black and spongy as his snout pushes out and his ears point moving up a bit.

Sonya sits next to him and closes her eyes. Maybe this is some advanced technique he knows? Now that she's focused, so many sensations are hitting her. Her tail is getting a bit longer and the skin on her back feels like it's being pulled a bit. Her front is forming snake scales, her fingers are widening and scales are running down her legs. They feel like a someone scratching her lightly with sandpaper as they emerge. Her toes are widening into geko-like toes and her snout is pushing out even further. "AAAAH!" Her hips twitch and her eyes open as she feels Don's paw-padded index finger running along her pussy lips.

He growls into her ear. "Want to sprint to the finish? See how fast we can go?"

"Oh, yes!" She kisses him and uses her long tongue to play with his canine one.

He teases her clit with his claw-tip and grins when her whole body shivers. She's so wet! He moves back for a moment to get a good look at her. Red scales are filling in on her head and look amazing against he black hair. Her iridescent blue-green scales are nearly hypnotizing. They might be the most beautiful scales he's ever seen.

Her eyes drift over his body. He's definitely an attractive fox-human... She grabs his tail and hugs it. "How do you not hug this thing constantly?"

Don laughs. "Actually, I don't think I've ever hugged it." His shoulders relax as he feels her body press against his tail.

"Here, you try." She guides his tail into his arms and then starts hugging her own tail. Feeling her breasts press against it causes her body to heat up and shiver with arousal. No wonder men love getting hugged by her so much!

Don sighs. His tail is so soft and warm... A silly smile spreads across his muzzle. He watches her squirm a bit against her tail. She seems to be rubbing it against her breasts a lot. It's cute and sensual at the same time. He can't decide whether to laugh or murr at her antics. "As adorable as this is, I don't think we're doing a very good job at having sex."

She laughs and lets go of her tail. "We'd better change that." She lays on her side. "Face me and let me put my leg over yours."

Don lays on the floor. It's a bit hard for his taste, but he's curious what she's planning. He scoots into position and brings the tip of his cock in contact with her pussy lips as she puts her leg over his side.

She tilts her hips and scoots down, her scales sliding easily over the carpet, and impales herself on his pointed prick. He growls and rocks his hips driving his shaft in all the way to just above the the knot. Both of them gasp and then look into each others eyes. Both of them grin madly knowing what's about to happen.

He presses up, she presses down and she feels her pussy spread across the upper part of his knot. "OH! MMmnnnnhhhh!" She grinds against his knot driving her clit insane. He pulls back a couple inches and then thrusts back in. She relaxes and lets him set the pace.

"Oh WOW!" Don feels her scales slide against his fur and his erection spread her liquid heat wide each time he bangs his knot at her entrance. He yips and goes faster. Short, fast, and hard thrusts that bounce her breasts against his chest. He licks across her chin and cheek before growling into her ear.

"Is that--all--aaah!--you got?" She nips at his chin. This cock is nothing like Deron's. There's more variation in its girth as it enters and leaves, there's less friction and it isn't stretching her as much, which allows him to thrust a lot faster. The knot at the base is the most awesome part, though. She can hardly wait to feel the whole thing inside her. She starts bucking against him hard and he yips in appreciation.

Don picks up the pace and starts panting hard. He whines knowing he won't last much longer. His prick twitches and he digs his claws into her side. "I'm!" He shoves against her and she gasps as he feels her pussy spread wider, wider, and then her pussy starts milking him making him shiver in pleasure. A second later, his knot pops in and he yowls as he feels his cock pulse and his cum splash against her insides.

She can sense he's close when he whines, his erection is twitching like mad inside her. Then, when he puts pressure against her opening and she feels her lips slide over his bulge, she clenches her fists. Her whole body tingles for a fraction of a second and then she gasps as she reaches the widest part of his knot. It is at that point that she feels her cheeks flush and her ears burn. She starts moaning in orgasm just as the rest of his knot slides in. She feels his spooge slosh inside her--it has nowhere to go. As he empties himself, her deepest parts feel more and more full. She grinds against him, claws at his shoulders and sqirms as the orgasm passes its peak.

Grunts and growls come from Don as he empties a load he shouldn't have been able to produce in such a short time. His cheeks and chest warm up as he moans his way through the rest of the orgasm. When he's done, he feels warm all over and a bit like a sex god. He's satisfied two women in one day. It's a first for him.

"Mmm, I'm glad I offered to help." Sonya kisses him on the nose and then nuzzles against him.

"Me too." Don sighs and strokes her hair.

She relaxes against him. His fur is so soft and his bulge of flesh is wedged inside her so tight that she feels extremely close to him. He's also closer to her age... Hopefully, she'll get to spend more time with him so she can get to know him better and get tied to him again. This is the best way to spend afterglow! She grabs his ass and pulls his hips against hers making his knot move inside her. "MMM!"

"Aaah!" Don laughs at his own sudden moan. "Enjoying yourself?"

"Immensely." She grinds against him getting them both to moan.

Deron steps in. "I can see you two are all tied up now."

Sonya and Don both groan at the pun.

"Sorry, I couldn't resist. This is the only time in my life where I could use that joke that way." Deron crosses his arms.

"I forgive you... I'm not sure how long I'll be tied this time." Don pats Sonya's side.

"I have to say, you're looking much more foxy than you did when I left." Deron smirks.

Sonya shakes her head at Deron. "You are a horrible person."

"No, he's just as stubborn as a rhino." Don smirks.

Sonya and Deron look at Don. Sonya says, "That's not even a saying. Why are you two inflicting these jokes on a captive audience?"

Don chuckles. "Because that's the only audience that would stick around to hear them all."

"If that's what the fox says." Deron grimaces at his own tired reference.

Don and Sonya groan.

Deron walks over to the desk and grabs the whipped cream and vanilla wafers.

Sonya points at Deron. "You are hereby banned from your own office."

"I think I hear the phone ringing anyway." He leaves and shuts to door behind him.

It turns out the phone was ringing. "Hello?" he says as he sets down the whip cream and vanilla wafers on the desk.

"I was able to get Colt, Pennington, and Stein to join the meeting tomorrow. They weren't happy about a surprise meeting, especially when they don't know what it's about and who else will be there." Naomi sighs. "You sure you still want to call the meeting?"

"Absolutely. There's a security leak in this building that needs everyone's attention. I was going to ask to have this meeting tonight, tomorrow is a compromise." Deron says.

Naomi pauses for a few seconds. "Are you sure it can wait until tomorrow?"

"It can wait. We have at least one day before it becomes a real issue."

After taking a deep breath, Naomi says, "Okay, are you sure you don't want me to ask Mallory to come?"

Deron does his best to keep his voice calm, if Naomi suspects something is off, she might alert Mallory. "I met with her personally about most of it I told her to come for the second half so she doesn't have to sit through the stuff she already knows."

"Are we done? I'm getting another call."

"Yeah, thanks."

"Bye." Naomi hangs up.

Deron shakes his head. He'll probably need Sonya and Don's help after all. It would go much smoother that way. He gets up from the desk and walks into his office. Don and Sonya look very comfortable as they cuddle. Sonya's feet look like they're starting to change back. The width of her toes is becoming less gecko-like. "Are you two still willing to help me?"

Don says, "Sure," and Sonya says, "Yep."

"Tomorrow, take your lunch breaks at noon and meet me in the third floor conference room." Deron looks at Don. "Could you bring Cher?"

Don lifts an eyebrow and his ears point toward Deron. "Yeah, I think so. She'll want to know what we're doing, though."

"We're..." Deron gulps, if this isn't a dream, he's probably gone completely crazy. He can't believe he's about to say what he's about to say. " We're going to have as much sex as we can in fifty minutes."

Don's other eyebrow joins the one he's raised and a couple seconds later, he just breaks out laughing. Sonya moans and laughs along with him. When Sonya calms down, she says, "That's your plan?"

"Yep. There's more to it, but that's the only part I need help with." Deron walks over and kneels down next to them.

"Wouldn't it help if we knew your plan?" Sonya asks.

Deron doesn't answer for a few seconds because he's running his hand through the fur on Don's side and examining it closely. "No, trust me on this, I have connections in this office that I can use to keep us safe. I've been here longer than Mallory. I don't think anything will go wrong, but I'm willing to take the fall if it does. More of us in captivity wouldn't help anything."

Don sees the determination in Deron's eyes. "Just ask us if you need anything else."

"He's soft isn't he?" Sonya pets the top of Don's head.

"Yeah..." Deron runs his hand down Don's side all the way to his digitigrade feet and starts playing with the webbing between Don's toes and his paw pads.

It tickles so much that Don laughs and kicks against Deron's hands. "Hey, that really tickles!"

"Oh, sorry." Deron pinches one of Don's claws--they are so much thicker than any dog he's seen. No dog he's seen weighs a much as a grown man Don's size and walks mainly on its hind legs. He feels along Don's luxurious fluffy tail. This is the strangest dream Don's ever had. Maybe it isn't a dream... He lets go of Don and sniffs the sweet arousing aroma that this room is steeped in. His cheeks flush and he stands up. This has been such a bizarre day. He sways a bit from standing up too fast. "I'm going back to the phone before I end up transforming again."

Don's eyes are closed and his tongue is hanging out because Sonya is scratching behind his ears. His whole body is like a rag doll. She kisses him on the nose and rubs her snout against his whiskers. She can feel her tail starting to go back in and his knot isn't nearly as tight inside her. Just before Deron leaves, Sonya says, "I think we'll be out soon."

"No rush. You two look very comfortable." Deron closes the door behind him. What would it be like to cuddle with a humanoid fox, bird, rhino, or dolphin? His cock throbs, or have sex with them? He shakes his head and tries to focus. What does he need to do next? He needs to find a way to keep Mallory busy all tomorrow morning... He picks up the phone and dials Mallory's extension.

She picks up the phone right before it goes to voicemail. "Sonya, you've been exposed to--"

"What are you talking about?"

Mallory takes in a sharp breath. "D-deron?"

While Mallory is dazed by the surprise of him calling her, Deron thinks about how he wants to play this. "Don told us not to eat your whipped cream. He wouldn't tell us what you did to it, but he said we'd be so aroused we might do something we regretted. And all this time, I thought the military's idea of an aphrodisiac bomb was just a hoax. You really need to tone down on the pranks."

Mallory thinks as fast as she can. She doesn't have to admit to anything. She heard them going at it. She knows Deron's lying. "It is a hoax. Like the rest of Don's story. I didn't make whipped cream today. Why would I make you dessert? I thought we had developed a healthy amount of hate for each other."

"The tupperware is from your floor, we don't have tupperware like that up here." Deron has to be careful what he says next. He doesn't know how the whipped cream was brought upstairs or who carried it. "Also, I have video records that you are going to have a lot of trouble explaining if the lab finds anything out of the ordinary about your dessert."

SHIT! The lab will find cum in the whipped cream. She has to go get it out of there before they check it. "I've got another call. I'll call you back." Mallory hangs up.

Deron hangs up the phone. Maybe he should just email her and mark it important and give her some sort of task. She's going to lie to him and he's going to lie to her. They'll both be confused if they talk too much more. Deron uses his login on Sonya's computer. While his settings load, he realizes why Mallory got off the phone so abruptly and slaps his forehead with the palm of his right hand. Mallory hung up right after he mentioned sending the whipped cream to the lab. Is she going to try and chase it down? This is absolutely fabulous. He'll have to check up on her antics later today.

He starts typing an email explaining that Mallory needs to schedule security training for her entire staff by noon tomorrow. This was an email he was probably going to send next week because she's already past the deadline on it. Her dragging her feet to annoy him will bite her in the ass this time. She's done it enough that he can CC her superior without seeming like he's overreacting.

* * * * *

Don can feel his legs popping and his tail pushing its way back in. His knot is nearly non-existent at this point. "Could you grab your panties? They're behind your head and toward the wall. Just out of my reach."

"I guess they're not good for much now. I think I ripped them." She reaches behind her head and flails her arm around a bit. The scales on her hands are nearly gone and the underside of her arms are taking on the soft tan complexion of her human skin. After she grabs her panties she says, "You looking to smell them while you still have a canine nose?"

"Haha! No." Don shakes his head. "When I pull out, there's going to be a mess. I figure we should put your panties under where our privates meet to catch the outflow."

"How practical of you." She hands him her panties.

While he has a canine nose? He brings them past his nose and takes a deep quiet sniff. His cheeks and ears heat up at the smell. Her sex must have been very excited before she took these off. They're pungent with a sharp rosemary-like tinge and he can also smell the lavender-scented body wash she uses. Getting the panties in position is a bit hard because he doesn't want to accidentally slide out before its time--his knot is nearly too small to stay in position. "There, now tell me if it hurts. I think I'm small enough to pull out."

"I doubth it will hurt more than my fathe and teefth do right now." Her snout is going back into her head quite quickly.

"Okay." Don pulls back and down a bit shifting his hips away from her and a small amount of tension is followed by a soft pop and the viscous flow of their mixed sexual fluids. He lets out a soft grunt at the sensation of being uncoupled from her.

She sighs and rolls onto her stomach. Her face is nearly human and scales are receding from her temples. She can feel her belly scales shifting against the floor as they become larger and larger eventually being indistinguishable from skin. Her hips getting smaller gives a pinching sensation deep in her bones that makes her grit her teeth. Her toes throb and ache as they change back and her claws become toenails. Don's eyes are fixed on her tail as the last several inches of it slide back into her. She gasps in discomfort and turns away from him for the last few inches.

Don is getting used to transforming back. His tail going back in burns a bit, but the pinching sensation he had the first couple times is gone. He focuses on Sonya and watching her change to distract himself from the sensation of his tongue sliding over itself, being pulled and prodded by the magic that transforms it. Every time, it feels like it is doing a barrel roll in his mouth. He just takes deep breaths and stares. Her body is beautiful. Not the body of a supermodel. The body of a slightly chubby grown woman who has an active life. Maybe she goes clubbing on the weekends?

"You like what you see?" The slight itch of the scales on her back disappearing is nothing compared to all the other stuff crazy discomforts transforming back entails. She is feeling very sexy--powerful even.

"Sorry. I don't mean to stare." Don looks away.

"It's fine, I know I got something going on even in human form."

"That you do." Don nods. The paw pads on his feet are disappearing along with the fur. He rubs his feet as they change back.

"If we were at a meeting and you were staring me up and down, that might be a bit distracting. That sort of thing doesn't happen much here. I like how professional the people at this office are. If you don't count Mallory, and some of her bosses, we have a great staff."

"Yeah, the higher-ups we have now are actually only a recent problem. It all started when the head of this department retired three years ago. When Torrin took his place, lots of people started asking for transfers." Don gets up and picks up his pants. His ears are the last part of him that's still a bit fox-like.

Sonya gets up and grabs a few tissues out of the tissue dispenser near Deron's lamp and starts cleaning up her nethers.

"If you clean me, I'll clean you." Don says as he lets his pants fall to the floor.

"Oh, really?" Sonya tosses the used tissues in the trash.

"Yeah, tissues aren't going to be much help."

Don crouches down. "You first."

Sonya walks up to him and he licks across her thighs and puss getting her to squirm and gasp.

"Be careful or we'll end up transforming again," Sonya says.

He does his best to lick at her without getting her to moan. His heart beats a bit faster because the way her pussy lips are spreading for his tongue in this position is really exciting. By the time he's done, his cock is half hard. He takes some deep breaths and relaxes. No changes are happening. He's had sex this morning and with Sonya, he can wait.

When he stands up, she kisses him on the lips and licks across them before pulling away. "I loved that." She smiles. "You're so thoughtful."

"Glad you liked it. No need to go overboard on me, I don't want to transform again. I should head back soon."

"Don't worry, I can wait till tomorrow to get serious with you again." She kneels in front of him and licks his thighs.

He runs his hand through her hair and sighs as she licks his balls and the base of his member. She is being careful to not overstimulate the tip, but it still feels really good when she runs her tongue over it. His abdomen twitches wanting to thrust a bit when she gives him one last lick from base to tip.

She looks up at him and smiles before she grabs his pants and stands up. "Here you go."

Don grabs his pants and starts putting them on. She just stands there naked watching him. "Aren't you going to get dressed?"

"I'm going to offer to clean Deron up. I want to thank him since I would have probably run out of his office and gotten caught on camera transforming if he hadn't taken care of me. He seemed to be fighting with himself about whether he should have sex with me. He has always been very ethical in how he treats the people that work under him." Sonya bends over and picks up Don's shirt, tie and suit jacket.

It's true that the sex this transformation stuff causes really messes with the social order of things. Mallory and Cher would have never made it all the way to a sexual encounter without it's influence. Mal really knows how to subvert the norm. "I can only imagine how sticky Deron must feel out there." Don shivers. Dried cum is really annoying to deal with. Deron's probably isn't dry or anything yet, though. Don starts putting on the rest of his clothes.

Sonya helps him button his shirt and tie his tie. If she had met Don earlier, she would have probably asked him out. He seems considerate, kind, funny, and every once in a while she gets a hint of adorable shyness from him. She doesn't know him that well, though, so she could be completely wrong about him... And she's not ready to give up her independence. Maybe when she's his age she'll want an exclusive relationship? Even though her father thinks that's the only way to do things, she has never quite bought into it. Being independent is really fun. Going on casual dates with Don would still be fun as long as he knows she doesn't want to make any long term plans right now. Not much more than that can happen if he stays with Cher, so she's getting ahead of herself.

Funny how turning into a lizard and having random sex with coworkers has her thinking about relationships. Maybe she should just fuck whoever she wants and worry about that stuff later. That way she can try out all sorts of different intimate arrangements and see what she likes best. She sighs, she's in afterglow and feeling a bit clingy. She should just wait and see what happens.

His last girlfriend seemed to enjoy dressing him much the same way Sonya is now. She used to run her hands along his body as she did so giving him a type of silent appreciation that he hadn't gotten from anyone before that. Sonya's touch shares that appreciation. Between that and the way she's looking he can tell that she's thinking about him. He really should get to know her better. Being around her, he feels very at home. Much the way he feels around Cher. Cher! He really needs to go home and talk to her--to tell her everything.

She kisses him on the cheek. "See you tomorrow."

He kisses her on the cheek. "I'm looking forward to it." Just before he turns to walk out the door, he gives her a wink.

She giggles. "Now, get that foxy ass home."

"Only if you slap it." Don puts his ass out.

She gives it a really good smack and than laughs when he says "Ouch!"

"You're really good at that."

"I have a story about that that I'll tell you later."

Don grins at her, says, "I can't wait to hear it," and then walks up to the door and opens it and steps through.

He taps on Deron's desk. "Hey, I can watch the phone for a bit, Sonya wants to help get you cleaned up."

"Oh, okay, if anyone calls asking for me or Sonya, just offer to send them to our voicemails." He opens up an Excel spreadsheet with all the staff and department numbers in it. "If they need to be transferred, just use this page to figure out the right extension."

Right at the top of the page are the instructions for transferring calls. It looks simple enough. Just press the hold button and then dial pound and the extension the call needs to go to. He's transferred calls a good number of times in the few years he's worked here.

"You good?" Deron gets out of the chair and motions for Don to sit.

Don sits down. "Yeah, I got this."

Deron goes into his office and closes the door behind him quickly.

Sitting at the desk, Don looks at the headset next to the phone. Should he use the headset if someone calls? No, it looks like it's turned off, the light on the big-way-too-many-buttoned phone that says "headset" is not lit. He picks up the headset and looks at it. It's wireless and there's an "on" switch. As he considers turning the headset on, he hears soft moans coming from behind him. It sounds like only Deron is moaning, though. Maybe she's giving him a blow job?

The next several minutes, Don sits there using facebook on his phone. Maybe his dad has added another electric guitar to his collection? Maybe it will be signed one from a band Don actually likes this time. Or maybe his aunt will just have another post about how she's disappointed in her husband. Her husband should get a facebook just so that he can find out why his wife is always irritated with him. They don't seem to be able to talk about their problems. Maybe he should message her asking if they ever followed up on getting marriage counseling. The moaning from the other room peaks and then there's gasping and that rhino-sound he heard Deron make before.

Oh well, Don probably doesn't have time to get involved in his family's problems anymore. He should just watch his ex's cute puppy video. The next two minutes are filled with puppies chasing butterflies, but never catching them. If the puppies in these clips were just a bit older, they'd probably catch them and the video would be much less cute--lucky for him, that isn't the case.

The next video he watches is of these guys playing these odd webber-grill-lid-like drum things. He taps the screen to pause the video and read the description. "Hang drums?" That's an odd name for an instrument. He unpauses it. They sound awesome, though. He taps on the desk with the beat during the rest of the video. Is anyone going to call?

As he's looking for another video to watch, Deron comes out of the his office with a big smile on his face. "Had yourself some fun?"

He leans down and speaks softly into Don's ear. "We got to transform again and Sonya found out she could fold her fangs out of the way and give pretty good head."

"That's a lot of detail."

"I figured you'd be curious and I think it's only fair since you helped me out by watching the phone." Deron stands up and pats Don on the shoulder. "Now, you can go home and I'll see you tomorrow over lunch."

Don stands up and gives Deron a hug. "You be careful, okay?"

Deron awkwardly hugs back. "I'm naturally careful. Don't worry."

He lets go of Deron not sure what exactly compelled him to give him a hug. Now that he thinks of it, he's worried about Deron. Especially when he doesn't know what Deron's plan is exactly. He steps away from Deron as he says, "See ya."

"Yes, later." Deron nods.

Don walks toward the stairs. His journey out of the building and to his car is uneventful. On his drive home, he stops at Aldi to pick two hazelnut chocolate bars--a peace offering for Cher.

When he gets to his place, he gets out of the car and locks it with his remote. As he approaches the door, he realizes he forgot the chocolate bars. After opening the car, grabbing them, and locking the car again, he walks up to the side door and goes in.

---

Chapter 45: Mal's Plan

When the cocks inside Zack finally start to recede, he pulls himself off of them moaning and grabbing at his breasts. Glenn and Vale moan along with him. Their shafts are tender having cum so hard twice in a row.

The moment he's up, Bella grabs him from behind and shoves her prehensile length into his pussy saying, "You're mine!"

Zack shivers. Cum is streaming down his thighs, his body feels sore and used, but his pussy is so well lubed by all the spooge inside it that he doesn't feel raw from her entry. He presses back against her trying to get her in as far as he can. He feels his member shift into a prehensile length just like hers. Pre drips from his shaft as the pleasure from the change echoes through his body.

Glenn gets in front of Zack and presses his tailhole against the tip of Zack's prick. He gasps as he pushes back feeling Zack's cock spread his ring of flesh and enter his depths. Glenn is surprised to find that his own shaft is getting hard once again. Glenn's fur is matted with cum, but he's in too much pleasure to care. Glenn closes his eyes as Zack's cock gets half-way in.

Vale strokes his length as he watches and then hops up behind Bella and shoves himself in getting a sharp moan from her. Feeling her pussy spread for his thick equine length is glorious. He grabs her hips and pulls himself toward her fighting against her tightness. She eggs him on by moving her hips a bit as he enters.

Glenn cannot believe they're having sex yet again and in a different doggy-style arrangement. He groans in delight as he feels Zack's loins smack against his ass. Glenn is so full and satisfied. When Zack moves his cock inside Glenn's passage, Glenn growls and grinds gnashing his teeth in lust.

Bella's legs are frozen because she is being penetrated and penetrating at nearly the same speed. Her breath is caught in her throat, her hands are balled into fists, and her back is arched. She is on the edge of orgasm and she hasn't even started thrusting. Vale is the first to thrust causing a chain reaction of moans.

It takes them a few seconds to find a pace that works, but soon Bella's black and whiteness is slamming into Zack while Zack's yellow and greenness is slamming into Glenn and Vale's purple and whiteness is slamming into Bella.

Glenn grits his teeth as his ass is ridden so hard he feels a throbbing in his entire body. Like he's got AC current pouring into him. The smacking sounds from fast unrelenting sex are making his nipples tingle with expectation. How long can any of them last like this? Will the fact that they've already cum so much make it hard to actually reach orgasm?

Zack growls and picks up the pace. He's in extreme pleasure, but he's just not cumming. Maybe he's out? He grins as reaches back with his tail and shoves it into Vale. Vale lets out a high-pitched whinny and grabs on to Bella's hips so he can thrust harder. Zack's cock drools pre as he feels Vale's hot wet cunny slide along his tail.

They pound each other for a few minutes before Zack's legs give way and the whole group starts falling toward the ground. They all go with him and soon they're all laying on their sides fucking each other's brains out. Zack growls as he tries to go faster hoping that somehow he will cum or get someone else to do so setting off a chain reaction or something. A couple minutes later, his legs are getting numb from the exertion. They've been used so much already.

Glenn growls shaking all of them and starts stroking his shaft so hard and fast his hand is a blur. His loins are tingling on the edge of release. Zack's cock keeps twisting and coiling slightly inside him and it's driving his prostate crazy with pleasure. He's so close to orgasm it hurts. The odd good kind of pain that comes from being nearly out of semen.

Zack moans, growls, and pants as he suddenly finds the energy to thrust harder and longer into Glenn. He feels his cock throb and a knot form as he thinks about tying the raccoon in front of him. He bites Glenn's ear and shoves his cock home forcing his knot inside. "FFFUUUUCH! AAAWYESSSSSHHH!" He delivers the last bit of cum he has deep into Glenn. His greedy pussy starts working Bella's shaft trying to get her to give it her male product.

The changes in Zack's motions and the sucking of his prize-winning pussy put Bella over the edge and she grunts as she gives him her hardest thrust yet. When she's as deep as possible, she twirls her cock inside of him for a moment before powerful throbs travel up her length and deliver more seed than she thought she had left deep into his cooch. She feels Vale's cock suddenly get even harder and a knot form at the base before Vale yanks her hips toward him and gushes inside of her. Her pussy quivers as it cums hard around Vale's knot and shaft.

Vale gasps and bites at his fist as his sex-pummeled shaft somehow manages to cum yet again. His knot locks her against him sealing all the cum that's pouring out of him into her snatch. He feels tingles all over his body as he shoves more of Zack's tail inside him and his female orgasm goes off. "YES OH YES! YEEEESSSSS! FUCK! BELLA ZACK! OH MY FUCKING GOD THIS IS GOOD!"

Hearing Vale's crazed cries of passion is somehow very gratifying for Glenn and he suddenly orgasms. Zack's knot swelling inside him had gotten him right on the edge. Vale may have distracted him just enough for his body to take over and orgasm. He'd probably been thinking too much about why he wasn't cumming. All those thoughts are wiped from his mind as his shaft fires pearly white goo up past his head. He loves the feeling of his prostate pulsing against Zack's knot and his own cock moving in his hand as it sprays dollops of spunk. He growls and yips in orgasm trembling from the pleasure.

It takes them a bit to come down from orgasm and when they do, they are just lying there barely able to move. Zack's legs burn from exertion, his pussy and cock ache from being used so much and so roughly. He can't believe how much fucking just happened. He closes his eyes as exhaustion takes over. He can still feel Vale's pussy playing with his tail, but his mind almost can't process it.

Bella and Glenn fall into such a deep afterglow they can't tell whether they're sleeping. Vale thrusts Zack's tail in and out of his pussy feeling another female orgasm on the horizon. It only takes a couple minutes before he cums again and gasps and writhes in pleasure. His clit is rock hard as he orgasms and he makes sure to rub it thoroughly through his orgasm. The female orgasm happens on its own. Even though his cock is tied to Bella, it feels so spent that its practically numb.

After the orgasm fades, Vale drifts off into the same nearly comatose state that the rest of them are in.

Zack smiles to himself as he comes slightly out of his stupor. Bella's cock is still pretty hard and her breasts are pressing against his back. His cock twitches inside Glenn getting Glenn to moan and he can feel Glenn's fur against his nipples, breasts, and thighs. Herms are awesome! Breasts are awesome! Cocks are so much fun! How could he have lived so long without knowing what this felt like? He nuzzles Glenn as he wells up with joy. Sex for the sake of sex. Has there ever been anything so beautiful?

Zack closes his eyes. The normal fuzzy dots that appear when his eyes close start taking shape. He sees words scrolling across his vision. "Have Vale hack and clear your names from the database. One of Vale's friends knows something that might help, but they haven't spoken in a long time due to a disagreement. You need to convince him to talk to his friend. Meet Cher at the Minneapolis FBI Headquarters. -Mal" He has no idea how to send a message back.

Did Cher not set them up? What is going on? Why would they want to go right into the lion's den? Did Mal tell anyone else this? His thoughts get fuzzy. His body is dragging his mind toward sleep.

* * * * *

Bella wakes up to the feeling of Vale's cock falling out of her. The rush of cum that follows causes her to shiver. Vale's balls are big, but how could he still have had enough to fill her that much after he'd already cum twice? She tries to turn to look at Vale, but ends up elbowing Vale in the chest instead.

"Oof!" Vale flops onto his back and stares up at the afternoon sky There are billowy clouds above, but they are scattered so far and wide that it looks like a sea of cotton balls. He breathes deeply catching the scents of his lovers combined with the sweet smell of grass and the hint of dust from the forest soil and the gravel road.

Zack lifts his head for a moment before lying back down. Glenn's fur brushes against him as Glenn shifts his body to look around. His cock is mostly limp and when Glenn pushes himself up onto his arm, he slides out of Glenn who moans at the sudden sensation. Zack sighs not wanting to get up. He feels completely sated. The sexual part of his mind is at rest for the first time it has been since he first transformed. He doubts this state will last long.

After Glenn gets to his feet, he sees that all three of his friends are watching him and starts flexing to show off his impressive physique. "Want some of this?" He flexes his biceps. "How about this?" He bends his legs flexing them making them bulge with muscle.

Zack and Vale laugh while Bella says, "Of course we want it. We're just too sore to fully appreciate it right now."

"I can relate to that." Glenn feels his right leg twitch as he flexes it. "I'm going to rinse most of this cum off in the lake. So I don't clog the shower."

"You're already covered in fur, I guess adding tons of cum to the mix can't be good. I think we're going to need good hair traps when we finally settle down." Zack says as he sits up. He likes the idea of getting rid of some of this stickiness in the lake.

Vale nods. "You and Bella will probably be easier to clean up after. I'm sure Glenn and I will shed some fur over time..." Vale gets up and walks over to taking Glenn's hand in his. "Let's go rinse off."

Glenn gives Vale's hand a squeeze. "Sure, hotcakes."

"Just call me hot rod. I know my rod is what you want anyway." Vale bumps his hips into Glenn's.

When Zack hops up to walk over to them, his legs give way immediately and he falls right back to the ground. His thighs are spent from all the thrusting and grinding. He gets up slower this time and manages to stand on his shaky legs. It's clear that Glenn and Vale are standing a bit funny. When he offers his hand to Bella, she takes it, but the moment she pulls on it, he falls toward her. "I guess I'm going to have to leave chivalry behind until I'm not so sore."

Bella laughs. "It's okay." She gets up carefully finding that her legs aren't much better than Zack's. She hobbles up to him and grabs his hand. They follow Glenn and Vale to the lake and everyone washes off the cum and feminine fluids. Once that's over, they take light showers and clean up the area as best they can. Zack helps Glenn make some BBQ chicken and grilled corn using the grill that is part of the fire pit.

They eat chatting about the day and just relaxing. It's when Zack is helping clean up that he remembers what he saw before he fell asleep. He waits until Bella is done with the dishes and they're all near the picnic table before he says, "We need to go to the Minneapolis FBI headquarters and meet Cher." Zack turns to Vale. "You need to set off your hack and get into their database so you can clear our names. Mal said that you have a friend that can help that you haven't talked to in a while."

Glenn's jaw drops. Bella raises an eyebrow. Vale speaks first. "No, I will do it myself... Wait, we need to meet Cher? Didn't she turn us in?"

"What good would it do for Mal to get us all caught? Does that seem like it would amuse him at all?" Zack asks shrugging with his palms facing up.

Bella shakes her head. "No, it wouldn't."

"But, are we supposed to just trust her?" Vale leans on the picnic table and picks at the wood with a finger.

"No, I don't think that would be smart." Glenn sits at the table.

"Well, all Mal said was to meet her, he didn't say whether to trust her." Zack sits at the table across from Glenn.

Bella sits down when Zack does and sits close enough that her thigh is touching Zack's. "I think getting ourselves wiped from the database will remove a lot of the risk."

"No it won't. If the people looking for us suddenly can't find our files, they're going to start troubleshooting the system. Eventually, they may find signs of tampering and after that they'll be looking for the rest of my trail." Vale puts his head in his hands and sighs.

Zack slaps the table. "Maybe we can solve both problems... Could you make the trail lead very convincingly toward Cher if we find out that she did double-cross us? Then, she'd be removed from the case and we could take advantage of the disorganization that happens afterwards."

Glenn's eyes widen. "I suddenly never want to double-cross you."

With a nod, Vale says, "I like that, but what do we do if she didn't set us up?"

"Could you make it look like Cher's boss was trying to implicate her for the data removal?" Glenn asks with his ears perked up.

"Not a bad idea, the only problem with all this is that I don't think either of them has the clearance to do something like that. If we implicate anyone, it will look very strange if they don't have the permission to remove stuff from the database. I think we're going to have to forget about them and make it look like someone who has the authority to delete the files did so. Also, I think we should just delete all the case notes and all the evidence. Other parts of the government have our identification information and deleting it from the FBI won't do much. Actually, never mind. I don't think hacking can do anything useful. The cameras they caught us on or the license plate information and other stuff is still available where they originally got it." Vale frowns. "I'm not sure what I thought I could accomplish in the first place."

Zack sighs. "There's no way to use hacking to help us?"

"Well, yes there is." Vale traces a square on the table top. "The permission system they're using to deal with different levels of classified data has a flaw. If I have a piece of malware that can go into the header on our database entries and escalate the permissions, I can make it so no one has a security clearance high enough to open our files. From the lower end, it will just look like someone higher up escalated the classification of our files. Only the person at the very top with the highest classification will realize there's a problem when he or she can't get in. The system they have now doesn't tell them how high of a classification they need to see something once it's far enough over their heads."

"That sounds perfect. They'd be calling up to different levels trying to reach people. It would be very distracting." Bella says.

"The only problem is that this is a bug that my friend found--a friend I don't talk to. We talked about using this bug to cause havoc for homeland security, but neither of us wanted to deal with the extreme jail time we could get for doing it. He never showed me where he got the source code for that program, so I don't know what to look for and even if we set up this problem, they'll fix it eventually. Also, so we aren't implicated, I should probably do a random assortment of other files as well. I don't think I need to mess with my file because I doubt they even know I'm here."

Bright yellow writing appears on the two boards in the middle of the tabletop. "A distraction will suffice. Have it originate from the assistant director's computer and have it look like the homeland security liaison was trying to implicate him and the director."

"Why?" Vale stares at the table top.

"Because homeland security has been pushing to get Zack's case transferred over to them. DARPA wants to study Zack and is frustrated that he's not in custody yet."

A shiver runs down Zack's spine. DARPA wants to study him? Not good! "So, Mal, why is it a good idea for us to go meet Cher? Wouldn't we risk getting caught?"

A fish made out of many pine cones stuck together falls from the sky and smacks into the table. It says, "Why can't you just go with the flow? Swim like a buffalo? Float like a tree? Look, you won't get caught. If you head over there now, you'll be there when they are far too distracted to catch you. You being there could actually ensure your escape. Well, there is a risk that the local law enforcement will spot your vehicle and pick you up. I can act as a messenger for you."

"That's very helpful of you," Bella says.

"All of you being fugitives is getting old--even when you are having rather wonderful sex. The longer you are on the run, the more larger the search for you gets."

"So, once we've met with Cher, then what?" Glenn asks.

The fish stands up and shakes a fin at Glenn accusingly. "Don't you want to figure some of this out yourselves? Jennifer Anniston had to figure out something to do with her career after Friends and David Letterman had to figure out how to retire from the Late Show and somewhere in a dark alley a small plastic deli spoon must figure out how to become a real boy. I have more faith in you than a piece of printer paper has its toner. Any other questions?"

Zack starts to ask a question, but the fish says, "Never mind, I don't feel like answering questions and you have to get going. Zack, you still have work to do. Get on the road ASAP and Someone tell me what message you want to send to Cher on the way." The fish turns into sparkly silvery gel and splats on the table before oozing onto the ground and disappearing.

For a moment, they all look at each other and then Vale says, "I'll pack the sleeping bags."

Bella shakes hir head. "Everyone's okay with just doing what Mal said? He's asking us to go straight over to the people who are looking for us. I'm a little scared about that."

"I don't want to be on the run while the search is expanding. I want to do something about it while we still can." Glenn sighs. "If we keep running, there's no guarantee we'll stay free."

Vale shrugs, "Mal made me able to change into this form, for free, basically. These past couple days where I've been able to live in the body I dreamed of have been the happiest of my life. I would love to just stay here for a few months having sex multiple times a day, but not at the price of our safety. As long as only the FBI is looking for us, I can hack into the system and do something about it. If other agencies get involved and the search is expanded, everything will get more complicated."

"Even if the search isn't expanding and Mal is painting a false backdrop to all this, I know one thing: I don't want to be a fugitive. I'm willing to try whatever I can to be able to live without being hunted. Imagine if we all got a house together and lived wherever we wanted? Imagine if we could sell porno videos of ourselves online and live off of the proceeds? Like an actual legal business. Maybe we could even live in a world where we can walk around in our anthro forms and not be worried about being caught. That all becomes less possible if we're branded as criminals." Zack pokes at the boards in the table as he speaks looking at each of his friends.

Bella laughs. "Real furry porn videos. I like it."

"Getting paid for having sex in our furry forms! I'm in." Vale grins.

Glenn strokes the fur on the bottom of his chin. "I'm not sure I'd want to act in the videos, but I'd be happy to run the cameras an edit the video."

"So, let's go see if we can fix this situation and get on with our lives. If this goes well, maybe we could talk to our friends and family again." Zack gets up from the table.

"That would be great." Glenn says as he gets up.

Vale gets up along with Bella and says, "Guess it's time to start packing. We should probably make sure we pull out the clothes we want to wear for the trip while we're packing."

"We're lucky that it's not too late in the day. We should be able to get going before five and arrive in Minneapolis before ten." Glenn says as he walks over to start packing the dishes.

"Yep!" Zack says as he works on folding up the camp stove.

Everyone works diligently and the car fills up quickly with their camping supplies. Glenn is surprised to see that they're ready nearly twenty minutes before five. He looks at everyone knowing that they are all stalling the part that has to come next. "Time to change into our human forms, I guess."

The group shares a solemn nod as tails start shortening along with muzzles. Vale's hooves start splitting as his feet separate into toes. Digitigrade legs crack and pop as they straighten. Fur gets shorter, scales give way to skin, and Bella's black and white becomes less defined as flesh tones are restored. Everyone moves their jaws and winces as their teeth pinch their gums and change shape. Bella's breasts get a bit smaller along with Zack's. Glenn, Vale, and Zack share in the sensation of their balls shrinking and their sacks tightening to better fit their smaller equipment.

Bella gets ears while the other three experience their ears shifting a bit in position and losing much of their size. As human skin appears on all of them, their tails go in the rest of the way. Their jaws and skulls pop as they lose the last vestiges of their anthro forms.

Glenn walks up to Bella and looks at her naked body for a moment. "You're gorgeous in either form."

Bella blushes. "Thanks."

Zack and Vale both try to get in on the compliment, but they end up just interrupting each other and laughing.

"Could you make it so our license plates go through alternate numbers or something? If I take back roads, it will take an hour longer to get there and there's a chance some of those back roads go through places with cameras." Glenn looks at the car for a moment. At least the make, and model is still somewhat common.

"I can do that. I don't think it's a long-term solution because the numbers might randomly end up being a car that they're looking for." Bella makes a circle with her hands. "Mal, I need your help on this one because I don't quite know how to pull it off."

A glowing light with a picture of an eighteenth century Hungarian soldier floats in front of Bella. "By the power of the inbreeding of the Habsburg royal line, I will help you."

Glenn and Bella laugh. Glenn says, "I read about that. The last king of that line was pretty messed up."

"Yeah, he couldn't eat, stand, or do much of anything without help." Zack nods.

Vale says, "Ahh, the price of centuries of thinking they were better than everyone else."

"Didn't mean to spark historical commentary... Shall we get this spell on the road?" The glowing cyan light bounces.

"Mal, if you turn this spell into something I didn't intend, we won't meet up with Cher." Bella looks at the light intently.

"Yes, yes, understood. Now, first make a circle and act like you're grabbing something out of the middle. Bring what you pull out into an S-weave and chant what I say."

Bella draws magic. She sees that some is coming from Mal's cyan illusion, but it only slightly concerns her. She does as he directed and when she's in the middle of the S-weave--essentially both of her hands are making S shapes that overlap with each other--she chants with Mal. "Okum naka tedril banka treformes barnacle Purdue farkakle salmon prin Carrol rin fedren spong!"

The license plates on the car are hit by two different balls of magic and Glenn walks around the car to inspect what's happened. "They're the same number, but not the number they stated out as. I feel that's a marginal success. I think we should all change our appearances a bit so that we don't forget to change what we look like before we go into a convenience store or something."

Zack takes on a longer, more slender, nose and fuller eyebrows for his female form. He also hollows out his cheeks a bit and gives himself a smaller chin. He does this while observing himself in the driver's mirror.

Vale gives himself slightly wider hips and dark brown hair as well as a lighter complexion and eyes that are a bit more sunken in. He also gives himself sideburns and a flatter nose with higher cheekbones.

Glenn gives himself a heroic dimple in his chin, some grey hairs, a bigger Adam's apple and a broader forehead. He gets rid of some of his muscle and ends up looking a bit more like a trucker than he intended. Bella gives herself very light blonde hair, grey eyes, sharp eyebrows, smaller breasts, a rounder face, and pouty lips.

They all look at each other and try not to laugh. None of them looks bad, but seeing each other with notably different features is a bit awkward. Bella repeats the spell she used to change the car's color back when they were running away to this forest and it becomes dark blue.

They put on their outfits and file into the car not saying much. There's a general feeling that the party is over, for now.

Don has to tell Cher the truth and telling the truth is often very difficult.

---

Chapter 46: Breaking Trust

NOTE: Mal's a bit of a radical and over-the-top. His views do not match up fully with mine.

Don's nose is greeted with the smell of spaghetti, meatballs, and fresh grated Romano cheese. He looks into the kitchen to see Cher putting the meal into tupperware containers.

"I hope you don't mind that I used your kitchen." Cher glances at him and then back at the tupperware she is pouring sauce into. "I texted you asking when you'd be back so that I could have this ready for you, but after waiting a half-hour, I was too hungry to wait." She starts to put the top on the tupperware, but then looks at Don while she holds on to the top. "Did you want some now?"

So much has been going on that Don hadn't even thought about eating. He's starving! "Yes, please."

Cher keeps staring at him as if she's wondering why he was gone so long and why he's holding a giant cloth Aldi bag that looks empty.

"I'll explain why I had to leave so suddenly, but first I need to eat and give you your dessert." He reaches into the bag and pulls out the chocolate bars.

"Break one in half and hand it to me and then hide the rest. I always eat more of those than I should." She motions breaking a chocolate bar with her hands as she speaks.

He chuckles. "I'm not sure where to hide them since I can't control myself around them either."

She smiles at him. "I'll give you grief if you eat more than half of one."

"Deal." Don breaks one in half and hands it to Cher.

Cher takes her half and sets it on the counter before grabbing a plate and putting some noodles on it. The noodles are still in the shiny steel pot she boiled them in. The dark brown cabinets are nearly the same shade as her eyes and her navy-blue maintenance coveralls make a dark void in the light reflecting off of the polished stainless-steel gas range. He puts the chocolate bar that hasn't been broken up in the top cabinet next to his two-year-old hot chocolate packets.

When he turns back toward her, she hands him a plate. "What would you like to drink?"

"Just some water," he says as the smell of the Romano cheese hits him and makes his mouth water.

Cher takes a glass out of the cupboard and uses the filtered water spigot on the front of the refrigerator to fill it.

After he grabs the cup from her, he hurries over to the table and sets everything down. She follows him and sits in the chair to the left of him. The table only has four seats at it right now, and it's in its square un-expanded state. The leaf for it that makes it bigger is in the hall closet behind all the coats, and the extra two chairs are on either side of the entryway providing spots to set down bags or for people to sit in while tying their shoes. Don's uncle had tried to convince him to get a bigger table, but he knew there was no way to get it to fit in this tiny house, and he never has more than a few friends over anyway.

His hands and mouth go through the motions of eating as his mind drifts a bit. Is Cher ever going to meet his friends? Is he going to leave town to join up with Zack and his friends? Will Cher stick around after he tells her his deep dark secrets? A bit of sauce falls off of his fork and splats on the plate. This pasta is pretty good, but Cher didn't add anything to it. Everything is just the way it would come out of a package. Maybe she--

After eating a bit of chocolate, she makes a happy mmm sound and watches Don eat. "I was so hungry that I didn't bother to look for your spices. I hope the cheese makes up for it."

"I was wondering why you didn't add your own flair to it. Not that I do that much to a meal like this. Some garlic powder and onion powder, a bit of black pepper, some Italian spice mix." Don eats another meatball. Cher must have cooked them in the oven, the outside is crispy and delicious. If he could get away with just eating the meatballs--the thing she did the best job on--he would.

"Shouldn't they just make a powder that has both onion and garlic powder? It seems everyone adds both." She takes another bite of chocolate and sucks the chocolate off of a hazelnut bit before crunching it up and swallowing.

"I've seen some people add different amounts of both, but when I'm lazy and just cooking for myself, I think it would be nice."

"Do you not value your own enjoyment?"

He chuckles. "Ahh, always so sharp on the details. I value my time more than I value my enjoyment of food."

"Hmm... I think that's why I don't put much effort into cooking for myself either."

As he thinks about changing the subject to tell her his secret, he wraps a bunch of spaghetti noodles around his fork and stuffs them into his mouth. How pathetic can he get? Stuffing his face so he doesn't have to talk?

"You seem nervous, are you okay?" Cher sets down the remaining third of her half of the chocolate bar.

He swallows his mouthful. "You do know that telling people they seem nervous often makes them more nervous, right?"

Her eyes narrow. "Tell me what happened today."

His heart speeds up as he eats the forkful he was lifting off his plate as she was speaking. After he chews it, he takes a drink of water and sets it down. He can see Cher's right hand gripping the table as she stares at him with her brow furrowed. He may as well start with the worst secret first. "I knew about Mal before I asked you out."

She blinks a couple times before letting go of the table and leaning back. "I should have guessed that. You adapted to the reality of magic faster than I thought you should have. I just trusted you and thought that you were just that kind of person."

"I am that kind of person. Once Mal provided proof that he could alter reality, I accepted him for what he was."

"And what is he exactly?"

"The god of absurdity."

She shakes her head. "No, I don't think that covers it. Have you thought about what other names he may have had throughout history?"

"Other names?" He raises his eyebrows.

"My grandfather told me many tales from his tribe and neighboring tribes when I was little. The trickster gods Coyote and Skeleton Man were the main characters in many of them. If Mal was toying with people back when those stories originated, I think some of them might be about him. Skeleton Man is the Hopi god of the dead, but he is said to have been wise and helpful to the Hopi. Coyote was depicted many different ways. There is a story about him slaying a giant and saving the people trapped inside, and there is another tale of him seducing a woman who could change into a bear and turning her to evil. He convinced her to kill her three brothers."

"Whoa, Coyote seems a bit unbalanced..." Don sighs. "Just because those stories exist doesn't mean that Mal had anything to do with them."

Cher shakes her head. "That's not the point. In these stories, gods do whatever they want. They toy with man. Whether they are evil or not, they have the power to change the rules, to subvert the wishes of others. If Mal is real, some of the old tales of gods from various cultures may have been the actions of actual entities."

He looks at her for a moment before raising his eyebrows. What if gods did interact with man way back in the old-timey days of yore? "So, you think we shouldn't trust him?"

"I'm not sure what to think. Depending on how powerful he is, we could all just be running through a maze he designed. He may already know the outcome and that frustrates me." She looks out the window staring at the vague brown and green shapes beyond it. Her eyes aren't focused on anything. She knows he's going to tell her something else she doesn't want to hear before they leave this table.

He shrugs. "He wouldn't want to know the outcome. In the short time I've known him, I have gotten the clear idea that he enjoys watching the chaos unfold."

"Or, that's just what he wants us to believe." She looks into Don's eyes.

With a smirk, he says, "You're being sarcastic, right? I'm not falling for it."

She taps the table with her right index finger as she makes her point. "No. I am being serious. Think about it, if we believe he doesn't have an intricate plan and that we actually have free will, we're easier to control."

"I understand what you're saying, but I think you're reading too much into this."

"Mal led me to Mallory's house when I was having an arousal attack before I made it back to the office. Her door was unlocked when I got there and I didn't know it was her place. I know that's how she was exposed to my sexual fluids."

"And Mallory spiked Deron's dessert causing him to transform into a rhino and his secretary to transform into a reptile hybrid. Deron's got a plan to deal with Mallory, tho--"

"See? He's sabotaging the FBI from the inside. All he had to do was trick me into entering Mallory's house. I'm just a pawn in his game." Cher leans back in her chair and rubs her forehead.

Don sets his jaw and narrows his eyes at her. "So what? If he's powerful enough to control our fates, we can't do anything about it. I'm just going to assume that I have control and try to enjoy what happens so that I'm not miserable."

"I--" She grabs the edge of the table and glares at him. "If you found out he was controlling you, using you, and you had no control, you'd just give up?"

"What would you do? Fight something you can't touch, can't kill, can't even find?" He raises his hands in exasperation.

She shows her teeth as her eyes go wide in anger. "I'd refuse to play his games and make damn sure I was no fun to him as a pawn."

"And if he's evil enough that he just killed you the moment he got bored with you, what purpose would that serve?" He lets out a puff of air as he tries to calm himself.

Her arms cross. "At least I would die knowing I wasn't someone's pawn."

"That's your choice. From what Mal's done so far, I have no proof that he's evil or just using me. Everything that's happened has made my life better. He asked me to go back to help Deron and Sonya because he didn't want Mallory to use them as her pawns. He encouraged me to ask you out because I told him how much I liked you. Ever since I transformed, the pain in my left knee hasn't come back. It used to be terrible and nearly constant." Don looks at the table with a slight frown as if he's bracing himself for what she's about to say.

"Fuck this!" She stands up. "I don't know what to believe. I don't know if Mal's an enemy or a friend and I don't know if I can trust you."

He may as well tell her everything. He at least owes her that much. "I was exposed to the scent of Sonya and Don's sexual encounter for too long and ended up transforming myself. I had sex with Sonya so that I could change back."

"And that's just icing on my reasoning! We've lost control of our lives! Our department is going to collapse from all the chaos when Deron perpetrates his coup to dethrone Mallory. Criminals that actually need to be caught will go free." She pounds her fist on the table when she says the last sentence.

He reaches over and puts his hand over her fist. "I doubt it will play out that badly."

She pulls her fist away and avoids his eyes. "I'm going on a walk."

"Cher! Please, let's talk this out, I understand your frustration." He looks at her face as he takes a shaky breath. Is he about to cry?

Her feet carry her to the door and then outside.

He tries not to cry as he sits at the table. What just happened fits perfectly with what he knows of her personality. Her mental brilliance is what first got his attention, but her attachment to the idea of justice and fixed morals leaves her inflexible. He thought it was cute before, but he never thought about what things looked like from her perspective.

To her, this disruption of their lives must seem like a personal slight. If she's mad enough, she might be blaming Mal for the whole fiasco that has been her search for Zack thus far. Can she not see how she's benefitted from Mal's influence? She couldn't stop smiling for most of the last day--even when she was with Mallory. It's the first time anyone in their office was ever able to dominate Mallory, let alone get her to willingly put effort into fulfilling their needs.

Cher thinks she's lost control of her own life, but it was her choice to go out with him even though she knew she might end up changing him. It was also her choice to confront Mallory the way she did. She could have just let the matter drop and done what Mallory asked her to do. Mal did change the paths available to her, but he never outright controlled her.

Of course Mal might have a plan, but who wouldn't? Even if someone's just setting up absurd jokes, they have to have some planning to get the most laughs. Ever since he met Mal, Mal never gave him orders. He asked for help, but didn't demand it. He's more likely to make deals than to order people around... "Mal, I think you should go talk to Cher and find a way to stop our bureau from collapsing."

A bright green can appears, with a black "x" over a picture and text exclaiming the fact there are garbanzo beans inside. It says, "Well, slap, slap, slap, slappity, slap, slap."

Don laughs despite his current depressed mood. "So you'll go talk to her?"

"Affirmative," the can says in K-9's voice.

"Doctor Who references are cool." He chuckles.

The can bounces and then disappears.

A block away from Don's house, Cher hears the clanking of chains behind her. She turns around as quick as she can and takes a step back when she sees a transparent gray and white apparition of Dr. Noonian Soong in chains. The ghost says, "I'm the ghost of Christmas past."

"Mal, cut it out." Cher turns around.

"Brent Spiner was your favorite actor from Star Trek: TBA. I thought seeing him would cheer you up." All this is said in Dr. Soong's somewhat creaky voice.

She sighs and turns around. Why is his attempt to cheer her up actually working? "You mean Star Trek: TNG, I hope."

"No, Star Trek: To Be Announced. The fan made, fan funded, fan-centric fantastic series that uses advanced computer digi-graphics to bring back all your favorite characters for a frolic through the stars that turns into a foray. If you fund this Kickstarter, you'll breathe new life into a franchise that should have never had a finale. Contribute over a hundred dollars and you'll get this Star Trek-themed Bratz doll." Ghost Dr. Soong pulls a Bratz doll version of himself wearing the same tattered rags he's wearing. Its breasts, hands, hips, and shoes are all huge.

Cher laughs. Watching the perfect dance of facial expressions, creaky old Brent Spiner voice, and character acting Mal pulls off with his illusion combined with the over-the-top proportions of the Bratz doll easily overcomes her foul mood.

"You've been through a lot today. Are you okay?" He puts his hand on her shoulder and looks up at her from his slouched stance.

She can't feel his hand, but his look of concern is consoling. The hand that's not on her shoulder is holding the fake Bratz doll. Her chest tightens as she thinks about how to answer that question. "I don't know."

He talks softly as he says, "Do you feel I forced you into what happened with Mallory?"

Tears start collecting in her eyes. "Yes."

"I'm sorry. I didn't intend to hurt you." Dr. Soong shakes his head.

"You're not going to try to convince me that I wanted it deep down or something?" She stares at his face.

He meets her eyes. "If I tried very hard, I could probably convince you of many things, but then your involvement wouldn't be voluntary."

"Mallory's involvement wasn't voluntary. At what point did she say she wanted to be turned into a dragon or to have sex with me?" She speaks quietly realizing she's in the middle of the sidewalk.

"It was her deepest inner wish to experience that form. I granted it. She has also been yearning to try lesbian sex for a very long time, but never got up the courage to do it. Your muscled form was very aesthetically pleasing to her and the way you overpowered her was something novel enough for her to find it kinky. It is not a question of whether she enjoyed herself, it is a question of whether you did and whether or not you feel I violated you."

Tears run down her cheeks. She did enjoy herself. She even told Don she'd do it again. She got to dominate Mallory, something she's wanted to do for ages. Also, ever since her friend in high school talked about lesbian sex, she's been curious.

"Did I hurt you? I miscalculate sometimes. The spell I cast is meant to follow the desires of the people under it, not subvert their free will. I want to see humans experience things they can barely imagine."

"But, you make people so horny that they can't think straight and now, Mallory is using her influence to make it so I can't say no to her or she'll hurt people both of us care about."

"That's true, but I try not to have them be so aroused that they will do things that they regret." Dr. Soong looks at a tall tree that's standing over them. Its bark is black and the branches are making a big arc as they go over the sidewalk and road. He looks back at Cher. "I was going to let you find out on your own, but I don't think Mallory will have the power to make demands of you. You should talk to Don when you get back to the house. There's a part you can play in Mallory's exit from power."

"Mallory's exit from power?" Cher raises an eyebrow.

"Yes, her possible downfall is mostly self-inflicted." He leans on a walking stick that suddenly appears under his hands.

Her brow furrows. "And what if the stuff that you've set in motion, the transformations, her downfall--what if the FBI collapses because of it? What about the good we're actually doing?"

"The current governmental system is dismal. If it is not disrupted, it will turn against its own citizens more and more until society collapses and there's a revolution. The corruption in your own office is one small piece of a massive oppressive puzzle. The good you are doing is impeded by what amounts to witch hunts against your own citizens. Your reality is one of the unfortunate ones where George W. Bush is far more sinister and intelligent than the average W. With him and other like-minded individuals pulling the strings, law enforcement becomes a system of oppression, not a system of enforcement."

Holding up her hands in exasperation, she says, "So, you want to destroy the government?"

"No. I want to bring joy and discovery to a world where people are sad and in pain. I believe the power structure will be naturally destabilized by the influence I've exerted. That's all I'll say. If you don't trust me and you want out, I can take away your ability to transform and help you relocate to a place where I am not meddling."

She points at him. "Aren't you the god of absurdity? Why do you care about the power struggle in our nation?"

"Do you enjoy watching miserable people go about their lives?"

She furrows her brow. "No, why would I? How is that rele--"

"Absurdity is only fun if people are able to enjoy it and appreciate it. Your world is very challenging." He shrugs. "And I like challenges."

She thinks about whether she wants out of this nutty chain of events. When she thinks about not transforming again and leaving Don, her heart aches. She's beautiful when she's in hybrid doberman form. She gets to be part of her favorite animal and having sex like that is fun! That said, is it worth it for her to deal with feeling like someone else is pulling the strings?

Wait! Without Mal involved, she'd have no power over Mallory at all. The next time Mallory came to her office, she'd just have to take orders or transfer or leave the FBI. Was she ever in control of her life to begin with? Not fully, everyone is tossed around by powers greater than them to some degree. The trick is to use what little control she has to do some good. "Well, I don't want my office to close."

"Then you can figure out how to hold it together." He points at her chest with a ghostly hand. "I think you will need to be willing to sacrifice the morally backward higher-ups to save your office, though."

"Wouldn't that make me like them?"

"If you try to save them, you will fall with them. What good would that do?"

"Fine!" She looks away from him for a moment trying to calm herself. "If you give me a chance to keep things from falling into complete chaos, I'll be happy."

"Of course I will. Complete chaos would only make for a tragic tale." He looks into her eyes again. "Do you still have issue with me?"

"No, I can't be sure if you actually have humanity's best interest in your heart, but I realized talking to you that you have brought joy into my life. Some of the hatred I had for Mallory got burnt up by--" She blushes. "You showed me how corrupt the people I work for are... And I'm more hopeful that you're not like Mallory or the evil manipulative gods in old stories."

"I even held back on adding absurdity to our conversation for your sake. I know it's not your type of humor."

"Thanks." She holds up a finger. "One more thing: don't start a revolution or cause a sudden collapse of the government. You could end up killing a lot of people."

"You can't give me orders. At first I was just having fun, but once the FBI started chasing my playmates, I got frustrated with the power structure of this entire nation. The more I looked into people's minds, the more misery, dysfunction, and corruption I found. I have manipulated some things to benefit Zack and his friends and I do have long-term plans." He sighs. "Causing death and destruction is not in my plans. In complete honesty I can also say: If someone hurts my friends, I'm willing to ruin my position in the god hierarchy to exert wrath upon them. It is your choice to be thankful that my influence in this world is limited or sad that I cannot protect you as much as I would like to be able to."

There are at least three more questions that Cher would ask Mal, but the moment she starts speaking, he cuts her off with, "There's a group of teenagers approaching that are about to see you talking to an invisible entity. I think we've discussed enough for one day."

She nods. "Yeah, I have a lot to think about."

"I'm an imperfect approximation of glory, please remember that and talk to me if I upset you in the future. That's about as humble as I get, I hope you enjoyed it. Go fish for runcible participles." The ghostly image of Dr. Soong looks like it's being beamed up as it disappears.

Cher walks back to Don's house. When she's inside, she says, "Mal said there's some sort of plan I can be involved in."

"Oh, right." Don gets out of the plush green easy chair in the living room. "Tomorrow, we need to take our lunch breaks early and join Deron and Sonya for an orgy."

"It sounds fun, but how is that a plan?" She tilts her head.

"Deron's not letting us in on his whole plan, but I think he wants to get Mallory to transform in front of her bosses. Our scents will probably push her over the edge. Like what happened to me earlier today."

She nods. "That's actually a good plan. It would distract everyone from Zack. They'd be asking a lot of questions, questions that Mallory can't answer because she doesn't know what we know. I only worry that they will try to dissect her or something."

"I think you don't have enough faith in her. She has connections all throughout the FBI and Homeland Security. Even though she's an asshole, she inspires some extreme loyalty. After what Deron told me, I wonder if she does some of it through blackmail."

Her eyes widen when he mentions blackmail. "What did Deron tell you? I know she's capable of it because she was pushing that angle when we were arguing."

"He found out she was blackmailing someone in accounting, Deron brought it to the attention of internal affairs and I think they were left with no choice but to put her in jail. Mallory tried to get Deron fired as revenge." Don shakes his head.

"Wow! That's serious! How on earth did she get out of jail?" She rubs her chin thinking about all the people that Mallory may have manipulated that way.

"I think she probably used the same method that got her in jail."

"I thought so." She hugs Don. "Doesn't that make her the exact sort of person we normally hunt down?"

He hugs back and then runs his hands down her back. "Pretty much, but at least she's not the type that enjoys killing people."

She lets go of him and steps back. "As far as we know, at least."

"True."

A frown forms on Cher's face. "She wanted me to have sex with her over her lunch break. How am I going to--"

"I'm sure Deron is going to find an effective way to keep her busy. If not, just tell her you got a lead on Zack and need to meet her later in the day."

She scratches her head and then pulls some lint out of her hair. "Good idea."

"Good enough to get a kiss?" Don grins.

"Let's cuddle on the couch and watch something that's not about law enforcement."

"Oooh, let's see if there's a Netflix Original Series I haven't watched yet. Something other than OiTNB or Lillyhammer. I've watched both of those and they don't fit your criteria." Putting his arm around her waist, he leads her to the couch.

"You're not off the hook for your lie of omission, but I'm going to need you to be honest and open with me from now on." She pokes him in the nose.

"I can do that." He sits down with her and pulls her close. "You're worth it."

"I know I am." Cher nods and crosses her legs.

---

Chapter 47: Gathering Allies

NOTE: This story is in an alternate reality with alternate politics and history.

After about a half-hour on the road, Zack says, "Glenn, how long till we're in Minneapolis?"

"About four to four and a half hours depending on how much we stop." Glenn pats Vale on the thigh. "You comfortable?"

Vale turns away from the window and towards Glenn. "The front seat seems a lot better than the back now that I'm taller."

"Tell me about it," Bella says. Her knees are almost touching the back of the driver's seat.

Vale looks at Bella. "We should switch when we stop. I wouldn't mind cuddling with Zack part of the way."

Bella puts her arm around Zack and leans so his shoulder is against her side. "Good idea."

Smiling at both of them, Zack says, "Yay! I get cuddles the whole way."

Glenn says, "Well, that is if I don't need you to drive."

Bella says, "As long as it's not city driving, I could drive part of the way."

"Sure, I'll let you guys know if I get sore or sleepy." Glenn glances at a mile marker.

"I'm assuming we want to meet Cher in the outskirts of town? An area without cameras?" Zack looks out the window. He's never been to Minneapolis, so he has no idea what the names of the outlying cities and towns are.

Glenn sighs as he thinks. "I think our best bet is to park in some back street in Hudson, Wisconsin."

Zack clears his throat. "Mal, please tell Cher that we'll be there in four to four and a half hours depending on whether we have to stop for food or gas or something. You can just give her directions to where we end up and figure out the timing, I assume?"

Zack's clearing of his throat gets played back in reverse before a disembodied voice says, "No need to clear your throat. I have perfect attention and hearing. I can do as you suggest easily. Leave it to me."

* * * * *

While Don and Cher are cuddling, they soon start rubbing each other sensually and start to transform. They pull off their clothes playfully and Cher rides on top of Don while he sits on the couch. Once they're tied, Don lies back on the couch with Cher on top of him and they go back to watching "House of Cards." A few minutes later, Cher's phone gets a text. She ignores it.

The phone vibrates again. Don looks at it and pauses the show. It vibrates again and again and again slowly making its way across the coffee table. "I think Mal is bored," Don says.

Cher sighs. "I guess we should answer it."

Don moans as he moves into a sitting position and hugs Cher to keep her in place. Then, he leans forward and reaches the arm that's not holding onto Cher toward the phone. He grabs it and hands it to her after he sits back down on the couch.

Cher looks at the phone and gasps in surprise.

"What does it say?" Don looks up at her concerned face.

"Zack and his friends are going to meet one of us in Hudson. He says that they are going to be very helpful." Cher puts down the phone. "Why would he bring them here?"

"I'd love to speculate, but this is Mal. I think thinking inside the box isn't even possible for him." Don shrugs.

"Well, I don't know how to keep the FBI stable with all this stuff going on. I can only hope that he has a good plan." She nips at Don's muzzle and he chuckles. "Which one of us should go meet them?"

"I guess our cars can't seat six very well... Maybe you should go since they've met you before?"

"Yeah, I can't really argue with that." Cher frowns. How can they trust her after what happened? Her mind drifts to Bella and she finds herself blushing. Damn that orca for being so sexy!

"You okay?"

"Yeah, it's just... I have a thing for the one that turns into a hermaphroditic orca."

"No worries, you can play with her all you like."

Cher blushes more. "I'm still getting used to the idea that both of us are so free in this relationship."

"I think it's the only relationship that makes sense when our libidos are this high and people can transform into sexy anthros. If we couldn't, it would be like being at a Ben and Jerry's and were only allowed to have strawberry ice cream."

Cher laughs.

"I can hardly wait to meet them." He grins. "Oh, and, you should probably bring them here, I don't think they'd fit at your place."

"You're a kinky little fox, aren't you? I know what you mean when you say you want to meet them." She teases him. "Of course I was going to bring them back here. I think it's the safest option."

"I can't help but be curious." Don smiles.

"'Curious,' huh?" Cher feels her tail start to go back in. It doesn't feel quite as uncomfortable this time.

He starts getting off of the couch. "Let's uncouple in the shower and get cleaned up."

As he carries her to the shower, Cher thinks about meeting Bella and Zack and the other two. Mal better be planning something helpful. She only just started trusting him today. If she had more time, she could probably come up with a way to get everything to work out, but Mallory has to be stopped asap and things at the FBI need to be contained before they fly out of control. If Mallory, Sonya, Deron, or someone else gets horny and does something like what she did when she went to Mallory's home, things could get very chaotic. That said, leaving everything in Mal's hands isn't necessary.

He said he wanted to include her, so she is going to do her best to reflect on this situation before she picks up Zack and the others. As Don starts the shower, she says, "I'm probably going to leave a bit early because I want to help with whatever Mal's planning and I think best on my own out in the middle of nowhere."

Don kisses her retreating muzzle. "That can only improve our chances and I should probably do some thinking myself. Sometimes, I come up with smart things."

"Sometimes? You're a great problem solver." Cher licks his neck playfully.

He chuckles. "Keep that up and I'm going to knot you again."

She stops licking. "As much as I'd like that, I think we better save some of our lust for tomorrow."

"True."

* * * * *

Deron works the rest of the day sharing a warm smile with Sonya whenever they cross paths. It's nice that both of them don't expect any sort of serious relationship. He should have had the same setup with his second wife. At least he didn't have children with her. Both of them were controlling, especially when they were around each other. Any children they had together would have been swept up in the conflict.

Romantic relationships are tough... Right now the non-romantic love of his life might be his friend Cory. They've been friends for ten years? No, fifteen? He's not even sure at this point. He's never been sexual with Cory except for in a couple of his dreams where he was Cory's girlfriend. Waking up after those dreams left him with a very bizarre feeling. How is he going to feel when he wakes up from whatever coma, dream, or altered state of consciousness he's in right now? Don had some convincing reasoning to say this wasn't a dream, but the things he's experienced are impossible... What would Cory think of all this? He'd probably think it was all a dream too. After tomorrow, it might be a long time until he sees Cory again.

He'll have to make an effort to relax tonight. Maybe he'll have one of those cheap cigars Cory got him as a joke--he chuckles. They had a philosophical discussion about how much people's expectations affect their experience of the world. Toward the end, Cory suggested that if they bought cheap cigars and wrote "Cuban" all over the box they would taste better. Deron laughed at his joke, but laughed even more when Cory gave him the box he has at home.

When Deron pulls into his garage, he looks at the unused tools hanging in the back. When they got company cars with full service plans, his hobby working on his car died swiftly. He was going to buy a fixer upper, but that fell through when he couldn't decide on which make and model he wanted most. He put off the decision and now it's over three years later. What did he do with all that extra time?

Hung out with Cory and his dad, gone to weekly escrima classes, and read lots of books... He gets out of the car and locks it. When he walks up to the door into his house, he pauses and hits the button to close his garage door. As the door closes, he walks into his house and shuts the door behind him.

After he sets his keys in the antique brass ashtray his father got him for Christmas, he takes off his shoes and grabs the box of cigars off of the top of the refrigerator. He walks through the house to his screened-in porch and closes the door behind him. He looks at the box after he sets it down. The black sharpie Cory used slid over the box a lot resulting in his writing looking like a crazed madman wrote it.

He grins as he thinks about the way Cory's face becomes creepy when he's really excited about something. He'd invite Cory over today, but he might not be free and Cory would probably catch on that something is wrong and there is a chance Deron would tell him. If this is a dream that would cause no harm, but if this is real, Cory might be in danger having that knowledge. He won't risk it.

Deron pulls the plastic wrapping of the box off removing Cory's writing along with it. Then he opens the top and sniffs the air. Sawdust and a hint of tobacco, the scent of cheap cigars... He takes one out and unwraps it. Then he grabs an old peanut butter jar, that's sitting on one of the horizontal wooden planks that the screen is attached to, and opens it. He dumps the contents onto the black metal mesh of the patio table. There's a grill lighter, a pocket knife, and a small-but-powerful LED flashlight.

He sits in one of the four chairs. Their seats and backs are made out of the same black mesh as the table top. Using the pocket knife, he cuts the end off of the cigar. Then he puts the end in his mouth and lights it while sucking in softly. It takes a couple tries, but eventually it's smoldering. He sucks in and then starts coughing immediately. He should have known this would happen--he can't even remember the last time he had a cigar.

For the next five minutes he tries to enjoy the cigar and fails. Holding the smoke in his mouth and then blowing it out tastes terrible. Is it the cheapness of the cigar? Has he lost his taste for tobacco? He swears the flavor is way more overwhelming than he remembers. Maybe his sense of taste and smell have changed? Or, maybe, he's not supposed to smoke in this dream. He laughs as he imagines Cory making fun of him for forgetting to bring his ashtray out here. It holds his keys nicely, but it would be good to try it out for its intended purpose.

He grabs one of the bricks he has on the floor for weighing down napkins and other things during backyard barbecues and uses it to dab out his cigar. A whiff of the smoke goes right up his nose and he sneezes only to start coughing and sputtering again. In his mind, Cory is laughing his ass off. As his coughing fit fades, he starts to cry. His eyes were already wet from coughing and now he's thinking about never seeing his dad or his friends again. He could die, he could end up running from the law for the rest of his life, or he could get caught and be incarcerated. If he's caught, they'll probably question him.

Tears fall onto the mesh and then drip to the floor. How is it possible that he is having this experience? It just seems to go on and on. Maybe he won't see anyone he loves again because he's actually in a coma. Why is he taking it on himself to deal with Mallory and the other crooked leaders? He could just lay back and let Mallory control everything. He'd probably get to keep his job, especially if he pretended to submit to Mallory's wishes.

But that wouldn't be anything like him. He would truly be another person--a person he didn't like. When he started in the FBI, it was to stop people like Mallory--people who use whatever means necessary to get what they want. The first few years were great. He even took down a mafia family in Connecticut. Then the world changed and the US became run by fear. This fear gave a lever to people who offer safety in exchange for the human rights of others. Mallory, and people like her, thrived in the new political climate. His job was switched from organized crime to security. At first, he liked the new position. He didn't have to go on long trips and he got to spend more time with his family and friends.

That was until he realized what his security position was actually about. None of the higher-ups cared about the training requirements or building lockup procedures. What they got excited about were his reports about security breaches inside the FBI. What they wanted was for him to find as many traitors as possible. He was asked to check people's backgrounds, internet traffic, emails, text messages, and voice-to-text call transcripts created by the latest speech recognition tech.

People were fired on the smallest speck of evidence against them. Most of the people fired were the ones that put up a fuss about how immoral their superiors had become. Anyone not part of the witch hunt for "traitors" or "enemy sympathizers" within their own country was undesirable in the new order. Anyone who questioned the emergency powers of the president or the ongoing wars was suspect. The data Deron found was sometimes used against friends he'd known for years. Internal affairs started to determine the mission of the FBI at large.

All this time, he did nothing about it even though he felt everything they were doing was wrong. He felt an obligation to stay in his position and limit the damage they caused as much as he could. He operated on the edge of suspicion trying his best to retain people that had morals. At the height of his career, before he was transferred, his ability to take in lots of data and solve a case was nearly as legendary as Cher's. Now he's out of practice and all he's been thinking about for the last couple years is how to disrupt the power structure.

Sometime while his mind was reflecting on the past, his tears stopped and a feeling of duty took hold of him. He must follow through with his plan whether this is a dream or reality. It has been years since he thought things needed to change. He's overdue for action. Disrupting the power structure may just give the fear mongers more ammunition. That's fine because this disruption will give Cher, Don, her friends, and Sonya time to get away. If it was only Cher who got free, he'd still do it. She's easily the most brilliant and most moral person he's ever met. She doesn't deserve to be caught.

In the best case scenario, everyone including himself will be free. Maybe this FBI office would change in structure and start being a nice place to work again. If the witch hunt ends, there will be camaraderie again. The only amoral thing about his plan is that he's going to have to accuse Mallory of something she hasn't actually done. Maybe he should just tell the people at the meeting that Mallory has been looking for Zack, but she has a conflict of interest because she herself can transform. That would be a fine way to start.

Can he really honestly hope for the best case scenario? There's so many ways this could get screwed up. All he can do is make contingency plans and be willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of others. He has always identified with the old tales of captains going down with their ships. If he makes a plan and it fails, he should take responsibility.

He sits staring through the screen at his well-maintained backyard. If he gets through all this, he's going to need to find someone that can enjoy the effort he puts into maintaining his home--and his amazing new transformation abilities. He feels a bit of warmth spread across his chest and down his stomach as he recalls what happened only a few hours ago. This dreamlike reality better not be a nightmare in disguise. Maybe it's actually reality? Maybe he can actually turn into an anthropomorphic rhino...

He walks inside and takes off his clothes, walking toward the bedroom thinking about the anthro form he experienced earlier today and he starts getting hard. As he strokes his cock, he feels it start to shift in his hands. This is going to be fun!

---

Chapter 48: Traveling Together

As Cher drives to Hudson, Wisconsin, her heart picks up speed. Do they blame her? Did they get severely injured? Does Bella still like her? Why is she so fixated on Bella? Is it because Bella is the first woman she's ever had sex with? Wait, is Bella technically a woman?

Cher furrows her brow as she looks off into the dark distance broken only by the tall streetlights along the highway. The people she's on the way to pick up changed her life, changed her perception of the world. Before, she just thought life was an endless string of problems and complications that she had to find her way though. Being good at her job was the only meaning she could hold on to.

Pure joy, vibrant joy is what they brought into her life. It burned away the pessimism she put between herself and the pain of dashed hopes. She had figured that having no hope for the future would protect her from the misery of things not working out the way she wanted. That worldview is gone now.

She can't help but hope for the future. There's so much she wants to experience. She's close now. Mal's strange video game-like GPS says there's only three point eight miles left.

* * * * *

Glenn pulls into the parking lot. There are trees all around them and the area seems healthy and full of life. They could change the plates and the color of the car and drive straight into Minneapolis, but Mal must have had a reason for them to go with Cher. It's probably the only way they can follow through on what Mal has planned. As he was driving, he realized that they could all change their appearances too and maybe even live off the radar, but they'd still be fugitives. They'd have that hanging over their heads for the rest of their lives.

Living as a fugitive seems to be glorified in the movies and there are stories of people that evade the law for nearly their entire lives. Still, it has to be stressful to know people are looking for you and that your whole world could be toppled by someone discovering who you really are. No... Whatever Mal has planned has to be better than that. Confronting one's fears and problems is the best way to live.

Glenn looks at each of his friends. "Cher should be here any minute."

Bella nods. "I think you and Zack should take on your real appearances so she knows it's us."

"If I took on my normal appearance, I wouldn't fit into these clothes. I'd have to change out in the middle of the parking lot or try to change inside the car. I doubt I'd be done with that and transformed before she arrives. Also, I think it's best if we don't take on our real faces again until this is all over." Zack frowns. What he can't say just yet is that he strongly prefers to be in a female body right now. He spent most of his life as a male and having the shapes of the opposite sex feels really good. Liberating even. Will he always prefer to be this way? Always is a long time and if he had his choice, he'd probably run around as a herm dragon. He nearly misses Glenn's reply as he thinks about this.

"Also, we're the only people here and we know what she looks like. It won't be too hard to convince her that we're the people she came to pick up." Glenn says.

Bella fidgets with her hair and then entwines her fingers in various ways. She has no response to any of it. There are so many scenarios running through her head. A whole battalion of troops showing up because Mal has decided that getting them in jail is more interesting than helping them. Cher double-crossing them because she's mad that they attacked federal agents. Cher bringing them in as trophies. Mal says they can trust Cher, but Bella's never clear on how much they can trust Mal... She's known Mal so long and she knows he gets some very strange whims.

Glenn gets out of the car as he sees headlights coming up the road. His palms sweat as he wonders whether they've all made a big mistake. There could be soldiers in that vehicle ready to start shooting the the moment the doors open. Or, there could be people with night-vision equipment all around them ready to take them all down. Can Mal really ensure their safety? He doesn't seem to be able to control everything. He shakes his head as the car gets closer. This is their chance to stop running. Why is he getting cold feet now?

They could have just driven into the city without Cher. Why did Mal set it up so that they would be driven into the city by Cher? The more he thinks about it, the less it makes sense. It's not like their car or their faces could be tracked. They all kind of forgot about the fact that none of them looks anything like what they used to. Also, their car isn't the same color or have the same license plate. Why did they do this? Why did it seem like a good idea? There must be some reason that Mal wanted them to be dependent on Cher. What does he want to happen?

Zack gets out of the car along with Bella. Then Vale gets out. Cher's car pulls up beside theirs. As Cher gets out of the car, Glenn holds his breath and freezes in place. His eyes look for a gun or other passengers. When Cher looks at all of them and smiles shyly, he lets the air flow out of his lungs and relaxes his shoulders. The confidence she had when she found them the first time is not present. She doesn't even seem to want to make eye contact.

Glenn watches as Zack, probably the most forgiving soul in their entire group, walks up to Cher and hugs her. At first, Glenn thinks she's in pain, but then he sees her heave and hears her cry softly. He starts walking over feeling his heart fall a bit in his chest. What happened to her? Was she really concerned about meeting them? He puts his arms around Cher as Bella and Vale make their way over.

Zack asks, "What's wrong."

"I'm so sorry." Cher says through a sob.

"About what?" Zack looks up at her.

"You could have been caught." She wipes away some tears.

"So you did call the feds on us?" Vale says.

She shakes her head. "NO! They came early."

"Why didn't you try to stop them?" Bella furrows her eyebrows. She wasn't expecting Cher to care about them this much.

"I--" Cher sighs and takes a couple deep breaths managing to stop herself from crying so hard. "I wasn't supposed to be there, I was only ordered to report your location. If I had been caught, I would probably have been kept under observation and possibly be put in jail. I'd be no good to you then."

"You weren't supposed to meet us?" Zack tilts his head.

"I was ordered not to, but I had to meet you because my instincts told me that you weren't a threat to society and I thought the hunt for you might be immoral." She sniffles and looks at Zack.

Zack looks into her eyes. "Cher, you risked being put in jail over that?"

"I joined the FBI to help make the world a better place, not to put harmless teenagers in jail." She shakes her head. "Once I found out that you could transform, I understood why they wanted you and I knew you'd never be free if they caught you. I was terrified that they were going to catch you, but there was nothing I could do."

Bella kisses Cher on the cheek. "I remember when you first transformed. I had a feeling you were a good person. That's why I was so confused when I thought you sold us out."

Cher looks at Bella and tries to say something, but her eyes drift to Bella's lips and she falls toward them kissing Bella suddenly. Bella's eyes widen in surprise at first, but then she kisses back. She's never had a middle-aged woman kiss her like this. She licks across Cher's lips and Cher Mmm's into the kiss. Cher soon realizes what she's doing and pulls away blushing heavily. "Sorry, I just... Thought I'd never get to do that again."

Bella feels a bit dizzy and like she's on the edge of starting to transform. She can even feel her fluke pressing out slightly. To have someone suddenly start kissing her like that is actually pretty hot, no matter the age gap. "I actually liked that. I never thought you were the lusty type."

"I'm not." Cher looks away from all the stares. "It's just, I have been through so much emotionally the last few days that I feel a bit ungrounded."

"Also, I was your first lesbian experience, wasn't I?" Bella smirks.

"Yeah..." Cher sighs and then looks at Bella with an eyebrow raised. "I'm not sure it was a lesbian experience. You have quite a large..." She blushes and looks away.

"Orca cock?" Bella offers.

Cher stays quiet feeling really shy with everyone's eyes on her. This sort of thing was never discussed in a group when she was growing up. Well, this sort of thing wasn't discussed at all. Hermaphrodites like Bella weren't even something she would have thought possible.

Bella feels heat rush to her sex as she remembers Cher moaning while riding her. Her face tingles as she feels her male slit start to form. She takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself. She really wants to give Cher what she's been craving. To have someone hooked on her in this way is absolutely delicious.

Glenn clears his throat as he smells the familiar scent of Bella's arousal start to permeate the air. "Let's get in the car and start heading to Cher's place before we start an orgy in the parking lot."

Zack laughs and lets go of Cher.

Cher starts moving toward the driver's side door and the others let go of her. "We're actually going to Don's place. I got drunk and transformed him, so he's one of us now. My place is too small for us anyway."

"What does he turn into?" Vale asks.

"A very handsome fox," Cher says as she gets into the car.

"I call dibs," Vale says as he gets into the passenger's seat.

"Dibs on what?" Cher glances at Vale.

"On sexing him up." Vale grins.

Cher blushes feeling embarrassed for Vale even though Vale doesn't seem to have any modesty at all. Then a strange thing happens. Cher stops feeling embarrassed and realizes that she feels the same, but about a certain orca. "Well, then I call dibs on Bella."

Zack and Glenn laugh for a moment and then Bella joins them. Vale and Cher just look at each other for a moment and then start laughing with them. Bella is the first to speak. "I accept your dibs."

They laugh again.

Cher starts the car. "I'd say we should save the horniness for tomorrow, but I realize that I haven't had any lack of libido since I started transforming."

Zack leans forward and looks at Cher after buckling his seat belt. "Why would we save our horniness for tomorrow? What's happening tomorrow?"

"Having sex in the conference room at work, but it's a long story. I'll tell you once we're on the road." Cher says as she starts the car.

Most of the drive back is occupied by Cher telling her passengers about everything that's happened at her workplace and Deron's plan.

When Cher's done explaining, Zack says, "I don't think just transforming the leaders will do all that much and it seems that people genuinely enjoy transforming. I say we just transform everyone in the building."

Bella and Vale look at Zack with a smirk, but Glenn gives Zack a wide-eyed stare. "Are you sure that's a good idea?"

"Everyone in the building?!" Cher pulls the car over. "Are you serious?"

"Yeah, think about it." Zack looks at his friends and then Cher. "My friends are all furries and liked anthropomorphic characters before they were transformed. You and me weren't into it before we transformed and, as far as I know, Don wasn't into it either. Heck, I didn't even know I liked having breasts and a pussy or sex with herms." He looks at Bella for a moment and Bella grins at him. "The transformation has far more pleasure than pain involved."

Cher blushes as she thinks about when she first transformed. "I never would have thought to try transforming. I don't think anyone could have explained what was going to happen to me in a way that I would have understood. I'm not the type of person that likes change..." Cher puts her head in her hands. "I don't know how to figure out whether we are doing something against people's will if we can't know their will until they've tried it."

Glenn nods. "Bella, could you cast a spell that has people think it is just a dream or something and then nullify the transformation if they don't like it?"

"Hey Mal, could you help me do that?" Bella asks.

A stuffed lion appears. "Yes, if you go through the effort to change everyone in the building, I will make sure that it doesn't result in pain and suffering. Remember that the people who transform will be free of disease and the ravages of aging. People who do not want that gift will be very very few."

Cher sighs. "Some of them will think they are making a deal with the devil."

"Trying to stereotype me in that way will leave them confused. Like a warm downy cactus in winter. Changing all those people is going to be so fun to watch! I'll even help the people that opt out find jobs elsewhere. I enjoy subtly influencing people's lives." The lion paws at Cher's headrest.

Vale pets the stuffed lion. "I wouldn't call your influence on my life subtle, but I can see why you'd want to be so agreeable in this case."

"Puurrrrecisely. Just go with your plan and I will back you up. I have an agreement with Cher that we will try to avoid a collapse of her organization."

Bella smiles. "You're so nice when you're getting what you want."

The lion looks at Bella. "Isn't a sense of well being expected when the average sentient being that roams the surface of this planet gets what they want?"

Vale and Zack laugh. A few seconds later, Zack says, "I love the way you put things."

"I agree, I put things on other things or in other things very well." The lion disappears with the sound of an old-fashioned camera flash.

"I am going to leave this to you guys and Mal. All I want is for my coworkers to be happy and go back to our original mission. Catching criminals. Chasing down people who have no malice is just insane. All the effort we put into finding you could have been better spent solving actual crimes." Cher gets back on the highway.

Glenn's eyes widen as he thinks of something. "Investigating the video they caught of Zack changing and then coming after us after we performed a jail break is actually not that far from what they're supposed to do."

"Yes, but the fact that their first reaction was to put Zack in jail and prepare all the paperwork for holding him indefinitely was going way overboard. Any sane person would just ask Zack to have a chat in his home after looking at Zack's psych profile and criminal record. We didn't even let the local police perform their own investigation of the incident. They may have held Zack a couple days, possibly to protect him from Bella, who everyone at the school said was the aggressor. Sorry Bella, but you were the leading suspect and you were reported to have escaped since you couldn't be found for questioning." Cher glances at Bella in the rear-view mirror.

Bella nods. "I totally understand. It would be odd if they didn't implicate me."

"True. First thing I will do when we get through this is see to it that all your cases are closed. The tape of you transforming is going to be labelled a hoax and the incident at the school is going to be labeled as a theater production that got out of hand. I'm going to have to add to your file that you are a master of special effects." Cher taps the brakes when she sees a reflection up ahead. It's a deer, but it appears to be facing away from the road. She can barely make out its outline. Last thing she wants is to hit a deer on the way back.

"I like that plan. I don't want to end up without a high school diploma." A big smile spreads across Bella's face. "When we go back to school, I'll get to tell everyone that Zack and I are going steady."

Zack tilts his head. "I... I never thought about the possibility that we could go back and continue our lives. We're lucky that we're so close to graduating." He looks at Cher. "Can Glenn go back to his job?"

Cher shrugs. "I will clear everyone's names. There shouldn't be a problem. If I talk to Glenn's department, I think I can convince them that it was our mishandling of the case that caused the problem and not him."

"Can I make sure everything is erased? Like the video, emails, everything? I don't want anyone digging all this up again," Vale says.

Slowing down at an intersection, Cher says, "Yes, you can, but you will have to talk to Deron about that. If there are files still in existence outside the FBI, the discrepancy will be obvious."

"Sounds good..." Vale shakes his head. "About going back to our lives, I'm not sure I can. Everyone knows me as a woman who lived like a man. I am not sure I could convince them that I got an entire sex change in a few days. Even if I was able to go back, I wouldn't want to be apart from you guys. I was kind of wasting my time at school anyway. I have all the skills I need to get a high-paying programming job already. I was only staying in school because my parents wanted to pay for it and insisted that I get a degree."

Glenn looks into Vale's eyes. "Well, then you can come and live near us after you've said your goodbyes."

"Yeah! I can start my life as a man... Male herm? Whatever. You guys can help me with all the sex change paperwork." Vale kisses Glenn and then high-fives Zack and Bella.

"What about us all living our lives in our anthro forms?" Bella asks.

The moment Bella asks the question, Zack is filled with confidence that everything will work out. "We can plan that out when we're all together. I'm sure it's a solvable problem."

"I'm going to just stay in my job," Cher says. "I think it will be an odd workplace with people transforming and having sex and stuff, but what we do is high stress, so we might be even more effective with a way to release that stress."

Glenn looks out the window. "I guess other people in their lives will be transformed as well. It's only a matter of time until the world at large finds out about this transformative sex phenomena."

"True." Cher tries not to think about the implications. It is so hard to know what will happen.

After shifting in his seat so that he can cross his legs the other way, Zack says, "I think transforming more people will make things better rather than worse. Most people will probably like it and quash the fear."

Vale holds up a finger. "I know, we should show some doctors that we are perfectly healthy and our resistance to disease. Maybe transformation could be prescribed for terminally ill people or other people that need it."

"Did Mal ever say it gets rid of all ailments?" Glenn asks no one in particular.

The stuffed lion appears in his lap and he jumps as it says, "The transformation cures all physical ailments. If someone transforms into the right kind of reptile, they can even grow back limbs. They can choose another form after that. Mental ailments... Well, the transformation can help some, but curing all mental ailments would make people boring. And I think many mental ailments are treated like diseases when they are not doing any real damage. From a certain perspective, any deviation from the norm is a disease. I think that perspective should be killed with a fire so hot that it would melt the face off of the color chartreuse."

Everyone but Cher laughs. She raises an eyebrow. "A cure for everything? Wouldn't that put doctors out of work?"

"No, taking care of your body is still necessary. The first transformation solves problems, gives the person a clean slate. If they mistreat the form I have given them, I do not believe they should get off scot free. Preventative medicine will be important and severe injuries, like those in a car crash, will still kill people or need trauma care. If I handed it all to everyone on a platinum platter, they wouldn't be able to maintain their willpower. Ever seen what happens to extremely spoiled children? Those who take care of themselves will live far longer than the human life span. STD's and unwanted pregnancy, the two main deterrents for sex will never be a problem again, however. The reason is that I want to counter the societal stigma against sexual contact."

"Unwanted pregnancy a thing of the past?" Cher's jaw drops.

"Yes, people will have to want to get pregnant to have it happen. Humans evolved to the point that they could enjoy sex for reasons other than procreation. Like day old lettuce at a trampoline race, I believe their biology has not caught up with their minds." The lion licks its paw.

"Are you experimenting on us?" Glenn asks.

"No, an experiment has a control and is looking for a positive or negative result. Like if you are trying to see whether pineapples cry when they smell images of synthetic fragrances. You are looking for tears or no tears. My meddling is different. I am just watching the complex fractal pattern of changes that my involvement in this reality is bringing forth. You could say I am going to analyze the data I collect and apply it to something else, but that is looking at it from the perspective of a scientist. Perhaps I am an artist and all I am doing is creating something that is beautiful to me and makes a statement--an unintelligible statement." The stuffed lion disappears the moment Glenn attempts to ask another question.

"Sometimes I wonder if I'm... we're, just a form of entertainment for him and nothing more." Glenn sighs.

"Well, even if we are, think about how much people liked 'Game of Thrones' and how mad people got when 'Firefly' was cancelled. We may be safer as a form of entertainment than another type of relationship with him." Cher chuckles.

"But what happens if we're canceled?" Glenn asks.

Bella puts a hand on Glenn's shoulder. "I doubt he'd remove the magic or do much of anything. If he gets bored with us, he'll probably just stop watching. Removing his influence would probably be more trouble than it is worth and it would make him look bad to the other gods he interacts with."

"Of course there would be other gods. It would be too simple otherwise." Cher laughs, wondering if she's feeling completely sane. This is still a lot to take in.

"That makes sense." Glenn relaxes.

They don't talk about much of importance throughout the rest of the trip to Cher's house. Zack's brain is tired. There's so much to think about. If they follow through on his plan, they're going to transform a whole building of people tomorrow. Then they're going to be free. Even though he's been on the run for less than a week, it never seemed like returning to his old life was a possibility.

Things are just falling together and all this time he thought they were falling apart. He gets out of the car not really hearing what anyone is saying and looks at Don's house. It's nice and simple. Not too big, not too small and the yard is disheveled just enough to let people know that Don works hard at his job or that he has lots of hobbies and one of them isn't yardwork. Zack is going to guess that Don works hard since that matches Cher's description of him the best.

Bella is distracted by the fact that Cher called dibs on sex with her. To think this FBI agent who seemed like a mostly normal career woman has a crush on her is just bizarre. The power of the transformative experience they've all been through cannot be underestimated. Though, it is also possible that it is simply due to the increase in Cher's libido. Finding someone who hasn't at least thought about what sex with the same gender would be like has to be difficult. An increased libido probably results in an increased sexual curiosity. There are probably people who would try stuff with the same gender or a herm and decide it wasn't for them. Attraction is such a confusing thing. Bella has no idea, but the fact that she's having sex with Cher remains and that excites her. She can feel her cock starting to press against her panties. She transformed into human form, but she didn't remove all her features, she still has her male slit.

As they walk up to the door, Vale wonders what Don looks like. He knows Don turns into a fox, but he doesn't know much else. Cher's brief description didn't really give Vale much of a mental picture.

Cher opens the door and says, "We're here!"

---

Chapter 49: Coming Together

Vale dashes in first and looks around as the others enter. “This is a nice pl...” For some reason, Vale finds that he can’t speak once Don is looking at him. He becomes self conscious and puts his arms in front of him. Don takes care of himself and is somewhat average, but Vale adores his face.

“Hello, you must b-be...”The intense attention from Vale causes Don to stammer and as he’s stammering, he realizes that he’s not completely sure what anyone looks like. Cher’s descriptions were not all that detailed and she talked more about what their anthro forms are like.

“I’m Vale.” Vale says holding out his hand.

“And I’m sure you already know that I’m Don.” As he looks into Vale’s eyes, he senses Vale’s sexual interest and his heart starts to beat faster. A man has never looked at him in quite this way. Vale seems completely free and unapologetic about his interest. It’s hot! He’s not sure he’s that into men, but someone looking at him like this is exhilarating and he’s even starting to get hard. Vale’s scent probably has something to do with it too.

The obvious chemistry between Vale and Don causes Zack to smirk; he can see Bella and Cher starting to stare at each other in a similar way. He glances at Glenn and winks.

Glenn says, “Think we should plan out tomorrow before we start the fireworks? We don’t know how long they’ll go at it.”

“Good point!” Zack turns toward the rest of the group and says, “Guys, we need to figure out what we’re going to do tomorrow before we get too carried away.”

Bella sighs, “I guess we didn’t iron out the details. I think if you get in your winged form and I cast a spell that you amplify that would... I don’t think I can get everyone transforming at the same time.”

“Could you get everyone too horny to think straight?” Vale asks.

Bella nods. “Yeah! Zack’s winged form is like an antenna, I could broadcast his horniness to the whole building.”

“Then we could run around and get our sexual fluids on everyone,” Vale says as he starts to form a tent in his pants.

Don raises a finger. “We would need to get Deron to cancel all guests and such so that someone doesn’t look in and decide that they need to notify the authorities. We’d even want to turn away deliveries.”

There’s a bit of silence while everyone thinks. Cher taps her fingers on her elbow while she holds her right arm in a classic thinking pose for a few seconds. Then she pulls out her smartphone and sends a text. “I just texted Deron telling him that he should plan for a lockdown tomorrow. I was very subtle, but I think he’ll get my meaning or just ask me what I meant in the morning.”

“What about the security system itself? Shouldn’t we deal with that?” Glenn asks as he walks toward the dining room table. “Let’s have a seat.” He pulls out chairs for Zack and Cher as he sits down.

Once they’re all settled down at the dining room table, Zack says, “Why don’t I just do an EMP or something? I think I might be capable of it.”

Vale holds up a hand and shakes his head. “EMP’s run the risk of destroying all the equipment and that is a lot of needless waste. I think we should take down the network for the computers and the security cameras.”

Don nods. “Yeah, I bet Deron would be willing to tell me how to do that. I know where the server cabinet is and stuff.”

“I think we’re going to have to call him after we figure out what we want to do,” Cher says.

Putting her hand on Zack’s thigh, Bella says, “So, I guess the last thing we need to is figure out how to get Zack horny enough that when I amplify it, everyone will be preoccupied.”

“Aren’t I horny enough most of the time?” Zack looks at Bella with a furrowed brow.

“Nope!” Bella chuckles. “You usually have some of your wits about you. We don’t want people thinking or panicking, so we need a state of mind where people don’t have their wits.”

Cher surprises herself by saying, “What would happen if he watches all of us get off, but we prevent him from getting off?” Everyone looks at Cher for a moment in disbelief. “What? It’s a rather obvious solution.”

“True, but I think we did’t expect you to be the one to come up with something like that.” Don grabs Cher’s hand from across the table. “I think it’s a great idea.”

“Well, I...” Cher blushes. “Sometimes I read stories about orgasm denial.”

Vale laughs along with Bella and Zack. Glenn and Don are too shocked to respond. Vale grins, “I like you even more now.” He turns to Don. “Do you have some rope?”

“Yeah, I do in the garage. It’s cheap cotton rope, though.” Don looks at Zack, imagining tying him up. It could be fun!

“Wait, you guys are serious about this?” Zack looks at all of them. For a moment he is a bit scared, but then when he thinks about watching everyone have sex around him, he starts to feel his body tingle a bit.

Glenn says, “I like the idea quite a lot. I want to see what you’re like when you’re super desperate.”

Bella gropes Zack’s crotch and Zack moans. “See? You like the idea too.”

“Yeah, okay, you got me. But, I don’t know if I’ll be able to sleep if I am that worked up.” Zack blushes thinking about being tied up in his herm dragon form.

“I’ll use a nice sleeping spell on you. It works great!” Bella grips Zack’s tent with her hand and he whacks his knee on the table when he gasps in pleasure.

“Really? Could you put the whole building to sleep if we needed to?” Cher asks.

“No, it’s not that type of spell. It is very short range. Its power is in how well it promotes sleep.” A smile drifts onto Bella’s face. It’s a warm sentimental smile that draws up her lips only slightly. “I used it whenever I had a big test the next day and was too nervous to fall asleep.”

“I wish I had that spell when I was in school,” Glenn says.

Everyone nods and then Glenn adds, “Let’s get that rope!”

“I’ll go get the rope, Cher, you should call Deron now.” Don gets out of his chair.

“Okay.” Cher pulls out her phone and dials Deron.

He picks up on the first two rings. “Hey Cher, I’m guessing that you want to talk about tomorrow?”

“Yes, we have a plan to change everyone in the building so that everyone shares in the secret and is-”

“Everyone?” Deron’s voice raises in pitch almost comically.

“Think about it, if everyone is in on the secret and everyone could end up a government guinea pig, they will be much more likely to-“ Cher stops when Deron starts talking over her. He doesn’t normally interrupt her, his surprise is probably getting the best of him.

“You’re actually serious? I mean-“

“Let me finish. If we only change the higher-ups, we are giving them an edge. Even more reason to separate themselves from the rest of the group. They may also try to sell each other out by capturing videos of each other transforming. If everyone is changed, then it levels the playing field and everyone is aware of what’s going on. It will be easier for people to spot treachery. We even have a way for people to opt out if they don’t like the experience. We would get them transferred and take away the ability to transform and their memory of doing so. Before you ask, we have a way to do that. What I want to see happen is everyone getting a chance to try transformation and see if it works for them.”

“You know what, I’m going to leave all that in your hands. You’re making a fair amount of sense and I don’t need to be the one that figures all this out.” The sound of a paper rustling and then someone grabbing a pen out of a cup follows Deron’s words. “What would you like me to do?”

Deron’s quick acceptance doesn’t seem right. Cher furrows her brow as she says, “Are you sure you’re on board with this? You often offer counterarguments even if you agree.”

“Look, I am either sitting in an asylum right now and all this is in my head, or it’s real and the world is strange beyond reckoning. In either case, I’m not the right guy to figure out what plans of action are best.” Deron takes a deep breath. “My whole way of thinking is built firmly on skepticism. If someone under suspicion of wrongdoing tells me a story, it is my job to investigate the truth of that story before I take it as fact. Especially if that story doesn’t fit with the facts surrounding it. What happened today was firsthand experience of something that doesn’t fit with the facts around it. And yet, I can think of no good way to disprove it, so I have to take it as fact. Fact that is at odds with all the instincts I have developed over the course of my career.”

Cher finds herself nodding at every point he makes. “I feel the same way. I guess I just want this to be true and not be the person I was before this all happened. I had basically given up on true happiness and ever finding satisfaction in my life outside work. Maybe we’re all sharing the same ridiculous dream and someday I’ll find out things really aren’t what they seem. For me, that would be a very sad day.”

A long sigh comes from Deron. “I’d be happy to find out that this is unequivocally real or unreal. Either answer would be a great comfort. I guess I prefer finding out this is real, though. If this is all in my head, I have years of therapy and possibly some strong drugs ahead of me. Also, a normal life is a boring one. I was pretty happy with my social life before this happened, but I was just kind of just going through the motions. I never imagined my life would get this interesting.”

“I never thought about it that much, but the years of counseling it would take to get over a hallucinated world like this would be awful.” Cher puts it out of her mind, she doesn’t want to give doubt any foothold. “Tomorrow, I need you to give Don a way to shut down all the surveillance and internet in the building. We don’t want any record.”

“What are you going to do about people’s cell phones?” Deron asks.

“Have security confiscate them. It would be like the time Hawks was leaking information.”

“I guess I never said what exactly the security leak was. Other than locking down the building and showing Don what to do, is there anything else?”

Cher thinks for a moment. She can hear Deron moving on the other end. He’s probably writing stuff down. “Not really, I think all of us should still meet at lunch like we were planning and make sure the higher ups are quite distracted during your meeting in case starting on our part of the plan takes longer than expected.”

“I’m both looking forward and not looking forward to tomorrow... Call or text if you want to make me aware of something, but if it’s later than midnight, I’d just rather hear it in the morning.” Deron says.

“Okay, will do.” Cher hangs up. A heated moan comes from the far corner of the room. She turns to look and nearly drops her phone when she sees Zack transforming while Don fingers him. In Don’s other hand is the rope he’s retrieved from the garage. Bella’s face starts to transform and she quickly sheds her clothing while firing a sultry look at Cher.

Cher gasps at the sight, grabbing at her breasts as her nipples harden. The moment she regains control of her hands, she pulls off her button-down shirt and then her bra. Bella dashes over and pinches Cher’s nipples as Cher struggles to get out of her shoes before her feet transform. She barely makes it and one of her claws ruins her right sock as she pulls off the left one. When she tries to get her right sock off, it gets caught on her claws and she loses her balance. Bella catches her and holds onto her as she works the sock off.

Just before she gets the sock off, her legs start to pop and her ankles change their placement, making it so she needs Bella’s help to stay up even more. Soon she is on digitigrade paws and fur has spread up to her knees. Fur spreads across her back and up her neck. Her ears lengthen and move up a bit. She feels a familiar tightness in her jaw and teeth as more teeth grow in and her muzzle extends. As her nose gets wet and soft, the smell of Bella’s sex and extending prick fills her mind.

Bella fondles Cher’s breasts as her nose pulls in and moves up to the top of her head. Her hair has already retreated and her black and white coloration is coming along nicely. She feels a patch of skin on her arm that is now completely black and smiles at its rubbery texture. She gasps as her prehensile length pushes out of her male slit. When she presses it against Cher’s inner thigh, Cher moans and grabs onto her.

Glancing over at Zack, she sees Zack’s wings push out of his back. Glenn’s muzzle is forming as he watches and Don’s tail is pushing out. She takes a moment to admire Don’s body and quickly-forming cuddly tail before watching Vale’s balls expand to more equine proportions. A drop of fem fluids falls from Vale’s cunny as he strokes and finger-fucks himself. His cock is flat-headed and thick. He’s quickly growing into his wolf hybrid form. The fur on his back and sides is all grown in. Glenn’s tail comes out just as Don’s tail is finishing its growth spurt.

Glenn pokes at Zack's clit-cock and Zack moans. "Give me some balls and a sheath to play with. Might as well go full herm in this form. I want as many parts to play with as possible."

Vale pulls his fingers out of his pussy and puts them in Zack's face. Zack tries to lick at the fingers being offered, but Vale pulls them out of reach. "Not until you have nice big balls."

Everyone focusing on him like this is getting him worked up. His heart is pounding, his forming ballsack is tingling, the clit is pulsing as it returns to a more normal size. Then there's the prick that he's coaxing into existence. The rope around his arms has his wrists touching each other. Having his arms behind his back is exciting because people can do whatever they want to his front. Don and Glenn ease him to the floor and start binding his ankles together.

Vale stands over him and the moment his balls are the size of peaches, he says, "That's what I'm talking about! You're going to need to be very productive tomorrow."

Zack moans as he savors the taste of Vale's sex. He licks Vale's fingers clean. The cock that comes out of his newly formed sheath as he licks and tastes Vale's musk is much like Vale's. The blunt equine head drools pre onto his thigh.

"Whoa, another equine cock?" Don finishes the last knot and then grabs hold of Zack's member.

"AAAH! It-it can take on any cock shape." The moment he's done talking, Zack thrusts into Don's hand. Don's paw pads feel amazing. Zack loves the color of his fox fur and his elegant muzzle. He can smell Don's canine musk. If only he could turn enough to get a glimpse of Don's canine endowment. He settles for looking at Glen's shaft as it transforms into a raccoon's tapered length. Glenn's chest is filling in with fur and his muzzle is almost done.

At some point while he was admiring Glenn and Don, he lost track of Vale and he tries to look behind his head and up when he hears a chuckle. A throbbing equine cock slides across the back of his jaw and then across the side of his muzzle until the flat head is even with the end of his snout.

Vale rubs the tip until a stream of pre starts to run across Zack's lips. "I know you want to lap it up, get to work, slut."

Slut? Well, why not? He needs to be touched! His whole body is buzzing with sexual intensity. He just watched everyone transform and didn't get to touch them at all! The feeling of Vale's cock against his face is very nice. He can feel himself getting harder and harder. Vale's pre is so good, it tastes so spicy and tangy. He moves his tongue to try to get to the source. Vale fingers himself and teases his cock head helping to keep up the flow.

Don and Glenn just watch for a moment stunned at Vale's display of dominance. Then Glenn smirks and starts teasing Zack's throbbing prick. Zack makes squeaks of pleasure and flaps his wings slightly as he tries to put his tail in his own pussy. Don Grabs Zack's tail and says, "No getting off for you."

Zack groans in frustration. He has to have something inside him! It's not like he'd cum from just having his tail in there for a little bit. Zack's knot comes out of his sheath. Glenn grabs under it making Zack's cheeks flush as a wave of heat hits his whole body. Now he wants desperately to fuck something as well. "AAAH!"

"Let's get him to the bedroom." Glenn says letting go of Zack's member and grabbing Zack's feet.

Don lets go of Zack's tail and grabs him under his arms. Cher takes her fingers out of Bella and then hooks arms with Bella and follows everyone to the bedroom. The moment they're near the bed, Cher grabs Bella's prehensile whalehood and starts playing with it. "I don't have words for how hot this thing is!" Cher kneels in front of Bella and suckles the tip. She tastes Bella's fishy pre and moves her muzzle further onto Bella's shaft. She sticks her fingers inside Bella and uses her thumb on Bella's clit. She's been thinking about this for a long time and Bella's moans are telling her that she is doing a good job. She can feel Bella's fem juices running between her paw pads.

"Ahh! This is great, but be careful with those teeth." Bella is having trouble controlling her thrusting while Cher suckles her cock. She concentrates on pulling in the fins on her fluke so that her tail is more lizard-like. She then moves her tail between Cher's legs and starts rubbing the tip on Cher's pussy.

Cher moans around Bella's throbbing meat and grinds her pussy against Bella's tail. Her six nipples tingle as she feels her body get warm all over. The more Bella's cock moves in her maw, the more she wants it in her pussy. She gasps when Bella puts the end of her tail in her pussy. It gets thick really quickly. She is determined to get Bella to cum first, so she shoves her maw further onto Bella's prehensileness and then bobs like mad and puts another finger in Bella's pussy. She adds pressure to Bella's nice big clit rubbing it in circles.

Chittering and grabbing at her breasts, Bella thrusts her hips. Cher uses her other hand to grab at the base of Bella's cock and make things more manageable. Bella starts fucking Cher's face and Cher folds her ears down in concentration trying to be careful with her teeth while Bella's tail presses even deeper. Just as Cher is about to give up on oral out of exhaustion and a deep need to get this thing inside her sex, she feels Bella's whole length contract. Just a second later, Cher feels Bella's cum hit the back of her throat. She swallows as best she can, but eventually her gag reflex protests and she has to pull off of Bella. Bella's cock proceeds to go on a spurting spree all over Cher's chest and face. Cher licks up what she can before Bella grabs her under her arms and lifts her up to a standing position.

"That felt really really good!" She kisses Cher and then starts licking off the cum she got in Cher's fur. When she's done with Cher's face, she works on Cher's six-pack of breasts. Cher moans and tries to get more of Bella's tail inside her, but Bella pulls out her tail and strokes herself knowing she can get hard again. Cher's needy scent is irresistible.

Zack watches Cher and Bella on and off, but he's got distractions of his own. The moment Glenn and Don get him on the bed, they roll him to his side and start teasing him. Don plays with his breasts and nipples while Glenn rubs his cock on the base of his tail. Zack wiggles and tries to get Glenn's hands to touch his ass or pussy, but Glenn doesn't seem to have any plans of complying. Vale plays with Zack's blunt cock head by licking across it slowly. Zack tries to thrust to get his member to go into something, anything, but Vale also denies him. "Aaah! I want to fuck something!"

"Okay, but no cumming!" Vale lays on his side and presses his back against Zack's front. "Hey, Glenn, you're down there, can you help Zack line up?"

Glenn raises an eyebrow. "Are you sure this is a good idea? He might get off."

"Nope, but I want to ride him a bit!" Vale slaps Zack's ass and Zack moans. "If he gets off, we can just get him worked up again. If he doesn't get off, he'll be out of his mind horny."

"I'm going to be out of my mind horny watching this... Orgasm denial drives me crazy. Well, mostly if I'm the one denying it," Glenn says.

"Oooh, I'll let you do that to me sometime, now help us out. Zack can't hold himself against me because he can't grab on to anything." Vale shudders when he feels Zack's prick press against his right butt cheek. He can feel heat pouring off of Zack and Zack's hard nipples against his back.

Glenn holds Zack's hips while Don sits behind Zack's back to provide support. Don strokes himself slowly. The feeling of Zack's scales against his fur reminds him of his time with Sonya. He'll have to offer to try out Zack's snatch for a bit... Could he? He totally could! Don now has a plan for when Vale is done with Zack.

Now that Zack's hips are pointed the right way, Vale slides down and presses the head of Zack's equine length into his pussy. He moans as loud as Zack. This position of lying on his side is working very nicely; he feels so relaxed and yet so much pleasure. He scoots down taking a few inches of Zack inside him. He uses his pussy to give Zack's phallus a squeeze which makes Zack pant and moan. Glenn pushes Zack's hips forward so Vale gets a sudden influx of cock that causes Vale and Zack to gasp.

Glenn chuckles and pulls Zack's hips back before pushing them forward again. Vale moans and then growls as he presses himself onto Zack's shaft. When he reaches the non-inflated knot at the base, he takes a deep breath and gets that inside him as well. He'll have to be careful not to get Zack so far along that they get locked together. He bucks his hips moving Zack's shaft around as he paws his own shaft hard and fast. This is when Glenn starts moving Zack's hips again and when Vale and Zack start making plenty of noise.

It's hard to watch without being involved. Glenn is painfully hard and feeling a pang of sympathy for Zack. He starts stroking himself, but he goes slow and savors the feeling of his paw pads against his throbbing length. "Come on, Vale, I know you can go harder than that!" Glenn chides.

Vale grunts as he reaches up and presses his hands against the headboard so he can shove himself onto Zack's stiff maleness even harder. Zack lets out a sharp cry of pleasure. Pulling himself off Zack so he can do it again is slow, but it feels really good. Vale keeps going with sharp fast thrusts down and lazy lifting off for a couple minutes. Feeling that cock slide out of there so slow lets Vale feel the texture of Zack's member in great detail. He can also feel the way his velvety tunnel moves around Zack's hard-on. The sharp thrusts down are feral and violent and send a surge of pleasure through him each time. He strokes himself faster and faster until Don whispers something in his ear and he slows down.

Soon Zack's knot is too big to risk putting it in and Vale gradually decreases his pace until he pulls off of Zack. Zack says, "Ahh! I wanna cum in there!"

"No cumming for you. We need a crazy herm dragon tomorrow." Vale pokes Zack's nose.

Zack gnashes his teeth at Vale's finger pretending that he's going to bite it off. Being this horny is uncomfortable, but it is quite a rush. He wants Vale's pussy back so bad, he can barely concentrate on anything else. Shifting on the bed brings his attention to the present. Don rolls him onto his back and then lifts up his legs. Then Zack feels Don's canine cock pressing at his feminine lips. "YES! PLEASE!" He tries to egg Don on. Instead of Don going in, he strokes himself while just shy of entering Zack. Zack squirms and wiggles trying to move down, but his arms and wings protest since his arms and wings are both pressing against the bed behind his back. What is Don doing?

Then, the moment arrives and he feels Don press in. He gasps at the wonderful feeling of being spread by Don's taper. He moans as Don starts to thrust and squirms as best he can with his bound body. After only four thrusts, Don's shaft pulses and his knot enlarges. Zack desperately tries to get himself knotted by Don, but Don outfoxes him and says, "No tying for you."

Feeling his pussy get filled with cum makes Zack tingle all over, but there wasn't enough stimulation for orgasm. In his frustration, he just cries out, "MORE!"

Just after he begs for more, Don pulls away and Glenn's shaft enters. Glenn holds Zack's legs against his well-muscled chest and pushes himself in all the way. He thrusts hard and fast for no more than ten seconds before he unloads in Zack growling and grinding.

More cum, more pulsing, more pleasure... No orgasm! Zack bucks his hips and growls in frustration only to realize that growling won't get him anywhere. He looks into Vale's eyes. "I need a fuck! Get in me! Please!" He sees that Vale too is already stroking himself. Is Vale going to do it to him too? Just make an even larger cream pie in his pussy? No extra stimulation?

His heart beats faster as Vale positions himself in the same way Don and Glenn did. When Vale lifts Zack's legs, Zack feels cum leak out of him and blushes. Vale says, "Looks like we have a well-used pussy here." Vale turns to Don and Glenn. "Think this herm slut will cum if I fill her even more?"

Glenn smirks at Vale's bit of role-play. "Not if you do it right."

Being called a slut in this way is hot because he knows that Vale is a pretty big slut himself and it's probably on the level of a term of endearment. He still finds himself blushing even deeper being called one, though. As Zack feels Vale prod at his pussy with his blunt equine head, he tries to think of something anything that would convince Vale to let him get off. Tomorrow doesn't matter, plans don't matter, his body is screaming for release. A bit of logic finally percolates to the surface of his sex-crazed mind. "I'll be able to get all worked up for tomorrow even if I cum now. After you get me off, you can tease me all over again. I know you got more than one shot in there."

"You're right. There's no need to drive you completely mad." Vale shoves in nice and hard. The cum already inside Zack makes things very easy. After grabbing Zack's legs and bending his knees so that his bound legs are against his chest, Vale starts hammering Zack in full breast-shaking thrusts.

Glenn and Don try to say something, but Vale gives them a look that shuts them up. They then look at each other and shrug before turning their attention to the show in front of them.

Zack cries out in meaningless syllables to celebrate the nice hard fuck he's getting. He feels his orgasm building and building. When Vale reaches down and touches his clit, he shivers and moans feeling his whole body start to heat up, but then Vale slows everything down and he loses sight of his peak. He gets close four more times and after the fifth time when he has come all the way back down, Vale makes a few wonderful violent thrusts and cums. Zack's body isn't where it needs to be to go off with Vale and even though Vale knots him and Vale's flare swells inside him locking them even more firmly together, he doesn't cum. How is it possible that Vale orchestrated this so perfectly? The grin on Vale's face says this was completely intentional.

If Zack had any doubt before, it is gone. Some people master playing the cello, some people master the game of chess, some people have even mastered golf, but Vale, Vale has mastered sex. His current state of need, the desperation he feels about getting off, it's one of Vale's works of art. He looks around at his friends and all of them seem to be as impressed by Vale's feat as he is. He can feel Vale's hard knotted shaft locked in his pussy. He can see the slight curl of Vale's lips that shows a hint of pride. Zack's body starts moving, but he knows his movements are in vain. Glenn and Don are holding him tight so he can't get enough stimulation and Vale is managing to move with him even though he is moaning a bit.

Panting and buzzing with need, Zack just lies there as Vale fills his depths with his thick male product. He would do just about anything to get off right now. If he wasn't tied up, he'd go on a sexual rampage and lose himself in the pleasure. He'd suck cocks while he was fucked by them and shove his shaft in a hot wet pussy. He'd rub his needy body all over everyone in this room and demand attention. Nothing else would matter.

He feels his whole being lock down into a moment of intense waiting. Waiting for some opening, some mistake, he'll take advantage of anything he can to release this sexual tension. When he feels Vale pull out, he whines at the feeling of emptiness and a hot sticky mess leaving him.

Gritting his teeth, he prepares to break his bonds. He has to... to... t... He finds himself falling asleep. His eyes see an orange glow from Bella's hands just before he loses consciousness.

Bella slides her prick right back into Cher after casting the spell. Cher moans and presses her muzzle into the bed while she looks back at Bella watching Bella's bountiful breasts bounce. The little waves Bella's length is making inside her are driving her mad with passion.

Cher yells "Harder!"

Don finds himself getting hard again watching Cher being pounded like this by such a beautiful creature. Vale puts his pussy right in Don's face and Don can't help but lick at it. Soon, Vale's taste beckons his tongue deep inside. Don can smell the male and female essence of the zebra wolf hybrid in front of him. He's never done anything with a male before, but Vale's in-betweeness is helping him feel less awkward about it. At least he has some familiar territory to play with.

He works on Vale's clit as Vale presses his sex harder against Don's muzzle. Glenn smiles and watches getting hard himself. When Don climbs onto the bed, Glenn quickly gets under Vale and lays face down. Vale smirks and lies on top of Glenn pressing his cock head against Glenn's entrance. Don watches in fascination as Vale's pre-dripping member enters Glenn's pucker. He's never seen anything like this before.

The pleasurable cries from both of them get a smile from Don. "Are you ready for me, Vale?" He pokes at Vale's pussy with his tapered length.

"Mmm! Fuck me!" Vale says as he buries himself deeper in Glenn.

Don puts his hands on Vale's back and scooches forward shoving himself into Vale's super-wet sex. He looks over at Cher who is still getting pounded by Bella and smiles. Cher is too busy moaning to respond, but Bella gives Don a wink. Something about Bella's casual acknowledgement that she is fucking his friend makes this situation even hotter. He grabs Vale's hips and shoves himself the rest of the way in. Vale's so wet that he can delve into Vale's tightness without much resistance.

"Aaah! Just like that!" Vale says as he feels Don's balls come to rest against his own. Don's wonderfully hard and eager. In fact, Don's canine endowment is twitching madly now that all of it is inside.

"Your balls are so much bigger than mine. This feels so odd!" The warmth of Vale's balls against his own is quite a distraction. Then there's Vale's big equine clit pulsing against the area just under his cock. The newness and unfamiliar territory he's in is quickly causing his whole body to heat up. He lies on top of Vale's back and feels Vale's body against him.

"Your first time fucking someone with a penis?" Vale asks.

"Yeah... And oh my fucking God you're hot," Don says into Vale's ear.

"Now move those hips! Show me how horny my body makes you." Vale whinnies and starts thrusting into Glenn and moving his pussy along Don's shaft.

Don growls and makes short fast thrusts. He wants to hear Vale moan and gasp as he fucks him. He gets distracted by the feeling of his balls smacking Vale's during the first several thrusts before he gets used to it and goes faster. This is so new! So hot! He's never even seen two men having anal sex before and it's happening right in front of him. Glenn's moans are different than any moans he's ever made during sex. Does anal really feel that good?

All those thoughts are washed from his mind as he feels his knot starting to have more trouble sliding in and out of Vale. Vale's louder moans signal that he's noticed it too. Don grabs onto Vale's shoulders and leans over Vale so he can thrust at a different angle. There's a tingling in his ears and a burning in his loins now. His knot is barely able to go in and out. "I'm--I'm going to--"

"Cum! OH AHHHH!" Vale cums as he finishes Don's sentence. His pussy cums first, then he feels Glenn's prostate pulse as Glenn cums and Vale gasps as his own male equipment starts to cum. He pushes into Glenn as deep as he can knotting him and nips at Glenn's shoulder as he moans and his pussy grips Don's shaft.

Don pops his knot in and shudders as he feels Vale's equine pussy clamp down around him. He fills Vale's depths with his cum sputtering and gasping as the orgasm makes his whole body tingle. He toys with his nipples making yips as he keeps cumming. He leans down and bites Vale's shoulder growling and grinding his knot inside Vale. The whinny from Vale shows just how much he likes this treatment.

Just as Don looks over at Bella and Cher, he sees Bella grab at her nipple and shove all the way into Cher who lets out a sharp moan. Bella starts unloading in Cher and both of them let out long hearty moans. Bella grinds as she cums giving Cher plenty of creamy warmth. Cher's crazed grinding makes the orgasm even better.

Eventually, everyone is just lying still panting to catch their breaths. Don looks at each of his new friends and Cher with a pleased curl in his lip and lets lose a happy bark as he wags his tail. "We really know how to party."

"And how to greet new friends." Vale adds with a smirk.

Bella and Don laugh. The other two just lie there in bliss and remain oblivious to anything but a deep feeling of satisfaction.

About a half-hour later, they get up and take a shower and replace the bedding. They also take off Zack's bindings and give him a sponge bath so he's not overly sore or sticky in the morning. Afterwards, they all collapse onto the bed and sleep cuddled up next to each other.

---

Chapter 50: Rising Tide

When Vale wakes up around four in the morning, he rubs his hands over his furry chest all the way down to his crotch. He feels his sheath and then his balls. It's hard to believe he's finally in a mostly-male body... Oh! He hasn't contacted Able. If only he wasn't still mad at Able... Well, none of that seems to matter as much right now. He feels amazing. Sexually satisfied, warm and cozy. He reluctantly gets up and goes to the restroom before going into the living room and grabbing his laptop out of his bag. He grabs an ethernet cable as well.

He sets his laptop down on the dining room table and starts looking around for the wireless router. This house probably has cable internet. He looks for places where cables enter the house and in the second bedroom, he finds what he's looking for, the wireless router sitting on top of a bookshelf. This room has an old disconnected printer that looks like it needs to go out with the trash. Some random papers, and a CD rack with music from the early 90's on it, are in the room too.

He goes and grabs his laptop and brings it back. After positioning the computer chair somewhat near the bookshelf, he reaches up and plugs the ethernet cable into the router and then into his laptop. If Don was up, he'd get on the wireless network, but there's no need for that now.

It isn't more than a couple minutes before he has his computer set up and the Tor browser running. He goes into the Tor-only message board Able practically lives on and starts writing a message. As he writes, he pauses multiple times remembering why he's so mad at Able. All he had done was forget Able's birthday and Able just wouldn't stop ragging on him for it. She questioned Vale about how long they'd known each other and how she always remembered Vale's birthday and how they always tried to hack into each other's accounts to leave birthday wishes.

It was a ritual, but it wasn't worth getting so bent out of shape over. But, this was Able and for some reason she just wouldn't let it go. Eventually, they made up. It was too late for Vale, however. Vale had had it at that point and decided to just interact with other friends more, spending less time with Able. This pissed Able off too. Heck, maybe Able wanted to be Vale's girlfriend back then. Who knows? Able claimed to be another female hacker ever since they first met, but Vale had no proof of that. He often wondered if Able was just trying to make him like her.

Making a fist, Vale clears all that out of his mind. He needs Able and he has been a bit cowardly in just avoiding Able instead of having a talk with her about all this. Plus, this is something Mal has asked of him. He puts in his message how much he misses Able and what he needs Able to help with for a cool new hack he's doing. He even gives her his one of his YIM names, something that he had avoided doing forever.

Hopefully, this contact info will be an act of good will that's strong enough to get Able to be willing to help him. He also points Able to some of his own code that she might find useful. It should be easy, Able may be annoying to work with, but she is gifted. Vale starts brainstorming how to get into the assistant director's computer--the guy he needs to frame. He knows what OS they use. It's one Microsoft OS update behind. Were there any bugs he can exploit? Can he use the code he already put in the system? He needs a fast and efficient method.

Evil Knoppix! It's a version of Knoppix that just displays a fake Windows login screen and lets the person try to login five times before displaying a blue screen of death. It captures their login information. Since Knoppix can boot off of a USB stick, all he has to do is stick a tiny USB drive with his Evil Knoppix into the USB port on the assistant director's computer and get the computer to boot off the USB drive. He can have Cher's friends set it up so when the assistant director calls for tech support, Vale is sent down.

He grabs a tiny USB stick that he stripped all the plastic off of and changes the fake login screen to look like the previous Windows release. Then he saves the changes and reboots the computer off of the USB drive to test it out.

When it reboots, the screen looks a little off. He fixes it and tries again. Now it looks perfect. He shuts down and pulls the stick out and then puts it in his backpack. He's starting to feel tired again. He shuffles off to bed and falls asleep against Don's back.

* * * * *

At six-thirty in the morning, Bella gets up and stretches. For a moment, she stares at her arm wondering why it's so darkly colored, but then she laughs at herself. That's right, she went to sleep in anthro form... Wait! Is her sustain spell still working? Well, she didn't cast it that long ago and it went very well. She's getting better at magic. Today is a great day.

She hefts her breasts and then toys with her nipples as Glenn blinks his eyes just waking up. "You getting started already?"

Bella blushes. "No, I was just messing around."

"Sure, sure... Just messing around." Glenn's eyes are staring at her crotch now.

She looks down and sees that the head of her cock is out of her slit. She blushes more. "Wow, why am I so worked up this morning?"

"You probably dreamed about what we're going to do today or something." Glenn smiles.

"Whaa? Who?" Don sits up not really seeing or understanding anything. Then he rubs his face and the moment he notices he has a muzzle, he nearly falls off the bed.

"I guess my sustain spell bled into you guys. We did exchange lots of fluids and those fluids are what causes the transformation, so I guess the magic travels along with it." Bella looks at Cher who is just waking up and is still in her doberman form.

Glenn's eyes widen. "Wouldn't that mean that all the people we change today will have the sustain effect as well?"

"I think it would get watered down, but I think I should dispel it anyway." She sighs. "Let's change back and then I'll dispel it."

Vale shifts on the bed still mostly asleep. Glenn kisses along Vale's muzzle and Vale wakes up with a start, only to smile broadly and curl his lips up, showing some teeth as he looks at Glenn and realizes they're both still in their anthro forms.

Glenn says, "I think we should let Vale enjoy waking up like this. Perhaps we should have breakfast first?"

"I'll make it." Don gets out of bed and starts walking toward the bedroom door. "We gotta get going if we want to be at work on time." He walks out the door.

Cher starts changing back. It doesn't feel that uncomfortable, but she quickly finds that the room is far too cold for furless body parts and jumps under the covers to finish transforming. Glenn starts turning back next and he too hops under the covers the moment his legs aren't furry anymore.

Vale watches the transformation of his face. "I don't think watching people transform is ever going to get old or not turn me on." He licks Glenn's changing nose.

"I know what you mean, it's really cool." He winces when his tail starts to go in and rolls onto his side. "I'm going to look not like myself completely. Probably not a good idea to walk into a place that's looking for you without a disguise."

Vale nods. "Yeah, I'm going to go for a rather ordinary look."

"What are we going to do about Zack?" Cher says as the fur on her head disappears. She's almost back to normal.

Glenn looks at Bella. "Can you just make people think he's not in dragon form? Or ignore him? I doubt they are looking for this form specifically."

"But cameras would see him if we didn't turn them off," Bella says.

Cher shrugs. "Then Don will just have to turn them off first."

"I guess we can just put Zack under a blanket in the back seat till we're ready for him," Bella says as she starts casting a spell. "Okay, help me keep him under control for a bit. I have to wake him up and let him use the restroom and get a bite to eat. We need to not stimulate him or set him off. He's going to be as horny as he was last night. I'm going to try to calm his mind with a spell, but I don't know how well it will work. We may even be able to convince him to take human form. I'm not betting on that, though."

Bella's magenta-stranded magic goes off, but nothing happens at first. Then, Zack's unbound hand moves down to his cock which comes out of his sheath in record speed and he starts stroking it.

Glenn grabs his hand. "Zack, hun, you need to get ready for us this morning."

"I am getting ready. Feels so good!" He keeps stroking.

Bella casts a spell that has orange hexagons and green firefly-like things in it. "Been ssschreen beem speen streen fen-farna fen-arna bubbles and glue. Peridot pickles and parkley fardeu." Her hands move around as if they're on a carousel.

The alarms in Zack's head fade, everything fades. He feels lighter and like he's drifting. His mind isn't slower, he's just less aware of his body. "Thank you, Bella. That really helps."

"Your wings made it more powerful. It's crazy how well they channel magic." Bella touches Zack's wing.

Zack moans and gasps and grabs at his breasts as he suddenly feels unbearably horny. When Bella removes her hand, he is relaxed again.

"Whoops, sorry. I guess the spell isn't powerful enough to fight the pleasure you get from being touched when you're this horny." She backs away to give Zack room to get off of the bed.

Moaning as he feels the fabric of the bed slide across his scales, he gets out of bed and dashes into the bathroom. Once he's done in there, he comes back out to see Vale changing back into human form.

"Guess I should do that too," Zack says as his wings make their way in. "I'm going to remember this form. I like the big balls. They feel very nice."

Bella changes herself back to human form along with Vale and Zack. Everything goes fine, but her fluke feels a bit odd when she brings it in too quickly. By the time they're all changed back, the smell of scrambled eggs and toast is wafting through the air. Everyone, except Zack, hurriedly puts on a new set of clothes and goes into the kitchen. Don's there with his red fur bare for all the world to see. He pulls out another plate when he sees another face. He's kind of sure who is who. He's assuming that Zack is the nude less-voluptuous woman he doesn't recognize that's sporting a nice set of balls and a flaccid cock.

Seeing a human with these features in the same room as him gives him an odd feeling. A slight bit of excitement mixed with curiosity. Behind those balls is probably a pussy.

"Yep, I'm still a herm." Zack moans as he pulls up his balls to show the pussy lips behind them.

Both sets of genitalia fully formed on a human body. In anthro form, he was more willing to accept oddities, like Cher's six pack of breasts, but seeing a human herm body is odd on a different level. There's a deep interaction between the familiar and unfamiliar. An interaction that causes him to stare for a good couple seconds.

Cher stares as well until her stomach growls. "I'm starving."

"Oh right!" Don puts some scrambled eggs onto a plate with some buttered toast and hands it to Cher.

Cher grabs forks for everyone and then sits at the table. One by one, they all end up at the table. Zack grabs a shirt and sits on it. Don is the last to sit down. "We need to get out of here within twenty minutes."

They all eat hurriedly and Zack finishes first. He gets up and dashes into the bedroom. He tries again to put on clothes. As he pulls his panties up, he shudders from the feeling of the cloth sliding across his skin. When he puts on a bra, his nipples harden. Putting on a t-shirt is easier. The khakis go on okay, but he has to stop a couple times to moan as he feels his genitals shift in his panties.

Vale peaks his head in the door. "You doing okay?"

"Yeah, just feel like my whole body is a live wire." He puts on socks and then walks into the living room.

Vale follows him and they both start putting on shoes as the other four finish tying theirs. Don opens the door and says, "Glenn and Bella, come with me. It's going to be a tight fit in the car. Bella, you have the widest hips and Glenn, you have the longest legs. Zack gets the middle back seat and Cher and Bella should sit on the sides. Bella, it's up to you if you want to bring those hips in a bit. I wish we had Cher's car, but we ended up leaving it at the headquarters yesterday."

"I'll see how tight the fit is, but I can do that if needed. I'm going to dispel the sustain spell along the way." She walks out with Glenn. They were closest to the door and everyone else walks out following them. Don circles back and locks his door once it is clear. "I forgot that I'm the only one with the key."

His statement gets chuckles from them. After he's in his driver's seat, he realizes something important. Vale is still standing outside with nowhere he would fit. "I'm not sure how to get you there."

"You can put me in the trunk and let me out after you've dealt with the security cameras. It's best if I am not caught doing anything that I have to do today."

"Are you sure? That's not all that safe," Don says with a furrowed brow.

"It's fine. I'll pretend I'm a secret agent." Vale chuckles.

Don gets out of the car. "Okay, I'll drive extra careful. Luckily, I don't live that far from the office."

As Don opens the trunk, Vale says, "I forgot something important. Don, I need you to follow me in so I can get my backpack and your wifi password."

"Okay, we only have a couple minutes." Don hops out and walks up to the door.

Vale follows him closely and the moment he's inside, he grabs his backpack and pulls out his laptop. He wakes it up and sets it on the dining room table. "Put in your password. I need to see if my friend has given me a file I need."

"Okay, no problem." Don puts in the password and then steps back.

Vale goes in and checks the forum. Nothing from Able. "Damn!"

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing, I thought I could make our lives a bit easier, but I guess I'll have to just do the best I can with what I already have." Vale puts his laptop in his backpack and carries the bag by one of the shoulder straps. "Let's go."

"Sure." Don goes out the door and locks the door the moment Vale is outside.

"Don, before you get me out of the trunk, get the vice director out of his office. And when you let me out of the trunk, lead me to his office. I'll need you to make sure I get the tech support call he makes after he deals with the surprise I'm putting in there." Vale puts the backpack in the trunk before climbing in.

"Alright, I think that's all doable." Don looks off into the distance as he commits Vale's steps to memory. Something about the way Vale said it suggests that things will go really bad if he does't make sure it goes down the way Vale wants it to.

Vale gets the rest of the way in. "Okay, you can close it now.

Don looks down at Vale and gives him a smile. "This is when you tell me that you for sure don't have claustrophobia."

"Nope, don't have it at all." Vale gives him a half-smile. He's not sure he'll enjoy being in the trunk. He's got some bad memories about his cousin locking him in in a closet or three. That was a long time ago. He should be fine.

Don closes the trunk and hops into the driver's seat before driving carefully to work. On the ride there, Vale feels a slight wash of tingly fizzyness and figures it's Bella dispelling the sustain spell.

They arrive on time. He hops out and waits for everyone to get out. "We're just going to say you're witnesses. Act a bit anxious and we'll get you inside no problem."

Cher nods. "Yeah, unless the guards think there's something off about you. The less you say to them, the better. Might even be good to act tired or sad."

Zack says, "Makes sense."

They follow Cher and Don to the doors and inside. This rather boring building is actually a bit imposing. The doors are a part of a big glass facade.

The security on the other side looks at the group and a tall man with a long nose and short-cropped curly black hair steps forward. "You have guests to check in?" He's holding an iPad.

Cher nods and grabs the iPad. She makes up ordinary names for Zack and co and labels them as witnesses and then hands the iPad back to the guard. The guard nods and waves his arm toward the metal detector.

Don and Cher pull out their badges and walk through a turnstile next to the metal detector. The guard at the metal detector, an old woman with long grey hair, says, "Please put your electronic devices, keys, change and belts in the trays." Bella, Zack and Glenn walk though slowly. Glenn's belt buckle rings and he ends up having to take it off before going through. He didn't remember putting on a belt this morning. He must have been in a rush.

The guard watching the metal detector says, "No electronics on any of you?"

"Nope, we left that stuff at home," Bella says.

"Not sure I'd want to sit around here without any form of entertainment, but whatever. You're all clear."

Cher motions for them to follow her up the stairs and walks toward them. Don walks behind them. Soon they are on the second floor and the rather average-looking office space immediately gives Bella a sense of utmost boredom. It looks like everything is grey here. She follows Cher to the left and looks at the line of interrogation rooms. Cher opens the door to one of the larger ones and guides them in.

When Don gets inside, he says, "I'll be back, you can have the first go at them, Cher." The fact that they're actually his new fuckbuddies doesn't even flicker across his features. He can't even hint that anything is out of the ordinary. He leaves the room and walks briskly away letting the door close itself.

There's no one-way mirror in this room, but there are two security cameras in opposite corners and a disk with multiple microphones and a speaker on top of it in the center of the table. A red light near the top just below the speaker is glowing. Zack's neck starts to sweat--he's being recorded, they all are. Last time someone recorded him things went very poorly. Hopefully Don will have things shut off soon.

Cher puts her hand on the table and laces her fingers. "I'll have to question you one at a time. I'll start with Sheryl." She looks intently at Zack. "Could you two please wait outside?"

Zack blinks and raises an eyebrow in confusion before he remembers that she can't use his real name.

Bella and Glenn look at each other and then shrug before leaving the room. Once they're gone, Zack feels his leg tremble. Why does he have to be in this situation again?

After pulling a pen and notepad out of her briefcase, Cher asks, "How would you describe your relationship with Beverly Strom?"

"Very sexual. Sometimes I wonder if that's all we have." Zack isn't even sure if Cher is asking about Bella and it probably doesn't matter, so he's just making shit up.

Cher leans forward. "What did she tell you she was doing when she had to run out in the middle of the night?"

He pretends to sigh, and then takes a couple deep breaths to calm himself. "She avoided talking about it."

"She never explained herself?" Cher raises an eyebrow.

"N-no." Zack stammers. "I mean yes, she told me she was cheating on me."

"Did you believe her?" Cher asks.

Something's different... The red light is out on the mic array in the middle of the table! "Isn't that light supposed to be on?" He points at it.

When Cher sees that it is out, she frowns. "Yes it should. Would you mind waiting here for a minute while I check to see what's wrong with our equipment?"

"Okay." Zack nods. He's not sure he wants to sit in here any longer, but he has to follow Cher's lead.

Cher leaves the room and looks around before using the phone on a nearby empty desk to call Deron. When he picks up, she says, "The mic in the conference room is out and the security cameras don't appear to be on either. Is there a problem with the system?"

Deron knows what she is asking. She's asking if it's safe for her to move and talk freely now. "It's a pretty serious failure. Their power system went out. We're going to have to get the company that installed them to come out and fix it. I think someone may be trying to cover up a security breach."

"That's terrible. I'll have to conduct my cross-examination at the local precinct or something." She sighs.

"Well, you could just grab one of our field camcorders and record using that. But, I'm going to recommend that everyone just send the witnesses and suspects home or return them to custody for today because we don't have all that many camcorders. We don't want to overburden the local police with work on anything that isn't urgent."

"Okay, I'm going to get a camcorder before we run out."

"Sounds good. Oh, and I'll be sending someone around to collect all the cell phones so we can nail down this possible breach."

Cher nods. "That bad, huh?"

"Yeah. I'll fill you in once we have more info." Deron hangs up.

Cher goes over to the equipment locker on the west wall and pulls out a camcorder and then goes over to the interrogation room. Bella and Glenn are sitting in a couple chairs just outside the room. Cher motions for them to go in with her.

They follow her in and when everyone is seated, Cher says, "We can talk safely now. How are you guys planning to get everyone to transform?"

"Well, they'll all be so horny that they'll probably be willing to lick whatever's offered to them." Bella laughs.

A guard with curly blonde hair knocks at the door and Cher quickly hands her cell phone to Bella under the table before getting up. She steps outside the room and closes the door.

The guard says, "May I have your cell phone for a routine check?"

"I already handed it in when I went upstairs to talk to Deron." Good thing she already thought about what her lie was going to be. She knew Deron would expect her to keep hers. Otherwise he won't be able to message her to tell her when to show up and such.

The guard nods. "Okay, that's where they're all goin' anyway."

"I gotta get back to my witnesses," Cher says as she opens the door.

"Sure thing." The guard continues down the hallway.

She walks in to hear Zack saying, "All we have to do is get a few people on each floor, they'll probably spread it to everyone without much help."

* * * * *

Vale sits in the trunk controlling his breathing and waiting for something to happen. After what seems like ages, the car starts and is driven a short way. At first, Vale nearly freaks out, but then he realizes that if Don didn't think it was safe to let him out in the parking lot, he might relocate it. When the car stops, Vale gets ready to kick whoever opens the trunk just in case he's wrong about why the car was being moved.

When Don opens the trunk and sees Vale's feet ready to kick, he quickly leans to the side and yells, "Yikes!"

Vale laughs. "I wasn't going to kick you, but I wasn't sure it was you."

"Ahh, well..." Don offers his hand and when Vale is out of the trunk, he says, "I drove you round back so that you could enter through the loading dock and avoid being seen by security."

Vale nods. "Good idea, the less I'm seen, the better."

"Now, I'm going to go in through that door next to the big garage door and see if there's anyone around. I want you to wait hugging the building until I come back and get you."

"Okay." Vale gets against the building holding his backpack in front of him. He hears Don enter a combination and then open the door. He waits a few minutes staring at the unkempt evergreen hedges behind the building and trying to look normal when he hears a car.

Don pops his head out of the door. "Come on in."

Vale dashes into the building and follows Don through the loading dock to a stairwell. Don looks down at Vale as he climbs the steps. "The assistant director is away from his desk complaining to Deron about the surveillance failure. I'm not sure how long he'll be away, but I'll keep watch so I can catch him in a conversation if you need more time. When you're done, meet me in the elevator lobby for this floor. Will what you're doing take long?"

"Just a few minutes," Vale says.

"Good." Don leads Vale to the assistant director's office and then says, "Okay, I'm a bit nervous about all the stuff we're doing today, so I am not sure how talkative I will be."

"Just do your best, I'll try to get this done quick," Vale says as he puts down his bag and sits in front of the computer. As Don walks toward the elevator lobby, Vale pulls out his USB stick. He then forcefully shuts down the computer by holding the power button and lets it start up. He holds down the key combination to get to the BIOS and when the password screen for the BIOS comes up, he hits the desk with a fist. He automatically tries the first few things he always tries.

He leaves the username blank and types in "password" for the password. He tries "Password" and "pa$$word" and "password1" and "pa$$word1!" but none of them works. He tries the same thing with "admin" as the username and doesn't get in. Then he laughs as he tries using "admin" as the username and leaving the password field blank. There's no way this is going to work. He sees the screen flicker just as he hits enter and it lets him in. "No fucking way," he mutters under his breath as he goes about setting the computer to boot off the USB drive and saves the changes.

He puts in his USB stick and as it's starting up, he hears, "Hey! What are you doing!"

A skinny guy with an extremely close buzz cut and small squareish glasses is glaring at him. He calms himself. "Can you try to log in? We're having problems with network authentication."

"If I need tech support, I CALL tech support." He points at the floor dramatically.

"Understood, I won't do it again. I was just seeing if I could solve the problem on your machine and the director's machine first. I think it has something to--"

"Fine, fine! Whatever." He practically pushes Vale out of the way to his desk and sits down and tries to log in. The first time his password doesn't work, he tilts his head for a second and tries again. As he tries a couple more times, he sets his jaw and types smacking the keys hard. "Well, congratulations, you fucked it up."

"Can you try one more time? It's spotty right now and you might still get in. You can at least get some work done before I have to come back and troubleshoot more," Vale says, digging his fingers into his side trying to avoid yelling at this guy.

He rolls his eyes and then tries one more time and when the computer gives him a blue screen of death, he points at Vale with a shaking finger. "You fucking idiot! Do you even know what you're doing? It was working BEFORE you showed up. First the surveillance goes out and now this. Do you tech people even work? What the HELL do you DO up there?"

"Look man, I was trying to fix this before you got back." Vale says trying not to ball both hands into fists.

"Don't 'man' me!" For a moment, it looks like the assistant director is going to just jump out of his chair and punch Vale in the face. His eyes are wide and his hands are in fists and he's showing his teeth--his face reminds Vale of the face a poodle makes when it's growling. "I need some coffee. If this isn't working by the time I get back, this is your last day working here. I'll make sure of it!"

"Okay, okay, geez!" Vale says, not having to fake exasperation.

The assistant director gets out of his chair and glowers at Vale. "Don't 'geez' me! Just get it fucking fixed!" He storms out of the room.

Vale sits at the desk and pulls out his laptop and starts it up.

Don runs over. "Hey, everything okay?"

"I don't want to talk right now," Vale says not looking up.

"Oh, right... I will see if I can find some way to keep him occupied." Don dashes off.

Vale types in his password on Paul's computer and then hits enter. The blue screen goes away to reveal the simple Knoppix desktop. He opens a text file sitting on the desktop and looks at Paul's login information. He logs into his laptop and copies the login information to his own computer.

Then he shuts down Knoppix and pulls out the USB stick. He goes back into BIOS and undoes his change and restarts the computer. As it is restarting, he logs into his computer and uses Paul's username and password to get onto the wireless network. He then opens the Tor browser and logs into the message forum and sees a message from Able. He gets the file from Able's link and thanks Able for her help.

He rubs his eyes and huffs out air. Should he try to implement the program now? He pulls up the code on his computer and thinks for a moment. It takes him a couple minutes to go over the code and when he's done, he suddenly realizes what he needs to do to make this work. All he has to do is get the code he already put on this network. He uses Paul's computer to dig down into the file system and pull out the file he put in there when he breached the firewall.

He puts the file on a USB stick and then loads it onto his laptop. After that, he combines the code and compiles it. He then makes a Windows shell script that will run the file ten minutes after Paul logs in. The guy still isn't back? Vale double and triple checks the code in BBEdit. This should work. This should work very very well. He puts the finished program and shell script on Paul's computer and logs out. He pulls out his USB stick and puts away his laptop.

As he's walking out of the office, he hears Cher's voice. She's talking to Paul! He's very thankful that she somehow was able to keep him occupied this long. He hears them talking about some procedure for submitting some sort of paperwork. It's too boring to stick in his mind at all. It seems like everyone on this part of the floor has an office and is ignoring him. He finds an angle where Cher can see him but Paul can't, and he gives Cher a thumbs up before pointing toward the stairwell and mouthing "stairs." At her. She nods and turns her attention back to Paul.

---

Chapter 51: Priming Pumps

By the time Paul looks behind him, Vale is already out of sight. Vale just sits in the stairwell smelling concrete dust and rust. Several minutes later, Cher comes in and says, "Did it go well?"

"Not at first, but I figured it out." Vale shrugs.

"Don told me he was yelling at you."

"Yeah, that guy's an asshole." Vale stands up. "What are we going to do now?"

"Well, I think you should join us. Not long until we have our orgy in the conference room." Cher blushes.

"Want to try out my D?" Vale says with a smile.

Cher nods shyly.

"Well then, you can have my D. Lead the way."

"Sure." Cher tries not to think about what they're going to be doing in just over an hour as she leads Vale to his friends.

When Vale gets into the room with everyone, he sighs and leans against the wall. "Things are going to get really crazy soon."

Zack nods. Glenn says, "True. I think we need a distraction till then. Zack is looking more and more crazed."

"I think Bella's spell is wearing off or something." Zack pulls his hands away from his crotch for the umpteenth time. His cock is just sitting there, throbbing under the table and so is his clit.

Bella looks at Zack. "Well, I wanted it to wear off, but I don't want to tie you up again. For the plan to work, you have to make it through the orgy before we get you off."

Zack gulps as he thinks about whether he will be able to control himself much longer. "Put me to sleep again. I can just enjoy the larger orgy that occurs after Deron does his thing."

"Are you sure?" Vale tilts his head and tosses one of his palms upwards in mild disbelief.

"Yeah, I don't think I'm going to last much longer. Maybe twenty minutes before I just jump on one of you and go wild." Zack blushes.

"Well, make sure you go to the bathroom and stuff before I put you back to sleep," Bella says.

"Mind coming with me? I'm not sure what I'll do when I take off my pants."

Bella laughs. "Okay, okay." She gets up and walks out with Zack.

They chat about random stuff avoiding the topic of sex. When Zack gets back, Bella puts him to sleep and they keep chatting up until Deron texts Cher that it's time to meet.

No one knows what to say as they walk to the conference room. They just keep looking at each other and blushing only to try and act normal when people peer over the cubicles at them. When they enter the conference room, Deron flips a switch that causes all the glass that makes up the walls of the conference room to become translucent.

Vale says, "Awesome! You guys have smart glass!"

Deron nods. "It beats having to deal with tangled-up blinds."

Vale goes over to the switch and says, "May I?"

Deron chuckles as he steps to the side.

"I am the master of transparency, bow before me!" Vale flips the switch for the smart glass a few times and everyone starts laughing.

After leaving the switch in the translucent position, Vale starts stripping and tossing his clothes into the corner behind him. He carries out the work of making sure everyone is introduced as he undresses. Bella looks at Deron and starts stripping for him. Sonya looks at Vale and tilts her head as she sees Vale's built form.

Bella quickly casts a silence spell weaving dark blue and orange threads of magic. "Addsal ssaal mab timber flam tam tam cthonal thon ton megram etras farnas farb." She touches the wall of the conference room and the threads of magic spread across the glass walls and then the door. "Now we can make as much noise as we want."

Deron has nothing to say. Magic, real live magic! That was better than any special effect he's ever seen. Sonya's jaw drops as she watches. Not to be upstaged by Bella's magic, Vale lifts his balls to show his forming pussy as white and reddish-purple fur spreads across his body.

Sonya feels herself heat up as she sees Bella's cock start to come out and then at Vale's pussy. "You two are hermaphrodites?"

Deron's eyes widen. "I-I... Wow." He's never seen anything like it. He feels more drawn to Bella, she's way more feminine than Vale. He's not sure what he thinks about Vale, though, he does love Vale's fur pattern.

Seeing that Deron's gaze is fixed on Bella, Sonya approaches Vale as she tosses her clothes off and sniffs the air. Scales form replacing the skin on the insides of her legs as she feels her tail push out. She throws her bra behind her and jiggles her breasts at Vale, giggling. When Vale comes toward her, her eyes fall onto Vale's cock as it becomes equine. His balls are getting so big! She turns around and starts playfully dashing to the other side of the room. Vale gives chase, but stumbles when his feet start turning into hooves.

Sonya waves her half-formed tail at Vale as he regains his balance. His zebra muzzle is coming along nicely and he can feel his pussy is nice and plump between his legs. He flicks his tail as it finishes forming and whinnies. His muzzle finishes forming as he catches up to Sonya presses his cock against her back.

Her back scales come in quickly. When Vale puts his arms around her, she guides his hands to her breasts. She moans when he squeezes them and murrs in one of her disappearing ears. The feeling of her tongue changing and her teeth sharpening distracts her for a moment. Red scales spread across her face with the formation of her snout.

Vale slows his grinding against her back as he takes time to appreciate her iridescent scales. "You're stunning." He gives her a squeeze.

"Aww, thanks." She looks back and up at him. Her snout finishes forming as she smiles at Vale. She flicks out her tongue and stretches her arms as she feels scales cover the rest of her. "Let's fuck!"

Vale whinnies, he can smell how ready she is. He's got to get inside her! He grabs under her arms and lifts her off the floor. Then he lowers her onto his cock. "Mmnnnff! You're tight."

"SO BIG!" She gasps as she feels his flat equine head spread her pussy apart. He isn't going easy on her, but it feels really good. It's like he knows she can take it. She feels her whole body tingle as he fills her more and more. Her breasts are pressed up against the cold glass as he lowers her onto that thick throbbing meat.

He pulls a few inches out. "You want more?"

"Aaah! Give me everything!" She cries out.

He pulls her down and thrusts at the same time sliding his medial ring in and then keeps going. "Gah!" he gasps at the feeling of burying himself in her wetness with one long thrust. He pres inside her once he's hilted.

She shivers and moans as she is penetrated feeling more and more pleasure. His medial ring feels especially good once it reaches her G-spot. She tries to tell him how much she likes it, but only manages to hiss in ecstasy. When she feels his shaft pulse and then pre inside her, she curls her toes and moans and grinds.

He stays there for a moment panting, nipping at her shoulder before he begins to fuck her. At first, he starts slow, but his lust and the feeling of her body against his quickly get him to pick up the pace. He glances at the others in the room briefly enough to see that they are preoccupied by their own pleasurable encounters.

Deron can't stop staring at Bella's member as her black and white markings form and the texture of her skin changes. His cock hardens while his own body transforms. His horn and muzzle form first making his mouth and teeth feel a bit strange. His tail coming out causes him to look behind him. This is so fucking weird! He looks at his feet as his toes merge into wider digits and grey armored skin forms. The grey skin spreads up his legs toward his groin. He moans when the head of his cock changes into the cylinder-in-cylinder rhino shape. The forming of his sheath is accompanied by the forming of the three-lobed knot at the base.

The knot isn't hard yet, but it feels good when it pushes his sheath back. He reaches down and fondles his balls, feeling them grow bigger in his hands. Bella rubs his chest and kisses him on the cheek. He turns his head and kisses her full on, letting his prehensile lips make the kiss more interesting. Bella murrs into the kiss and presses her front against him. She grabs his prick with hers and strokes it. He gasps in surprise and then moans. The pulsing of her cock as it slides along his feels nice and very odd at the same time.

As he is distracted by new sensations, Bella plays with his tongue and runs a hand over his belly. She can feel his skin changing quickly. Soon he'll be in complete anthro form. Her pussy aches--her body really wants to know what he feels like. His cock is growing in size as she strokes it with hers. She moans into the kiss when he pres on her thigh. The smell of sex is heavy in the room now and her whole body is buzzing with arousal.

He grabs her on the back of each thigh and lifts her off the ground. She chitters and lets go of his member as she realizes what is about to happen. He carries her a few feet to the conference table and sets her down. Then he grabs her hips and moves his cock to her entrance. He growls as he shoves in. She chitters and makes a series of gasps as she enjoys the unique texture of his shaft. He's big, but she is extremely wet, practically dripping.

It's tight and she's got some good muscles, but he knows he can hilt her. On her face is pure pleasure and the way she's looking into his eyes, he knows she doesn't want him to take it easy. She looks hungry, vibrant, so fucking hot! He grunts as he stuffs her and feels her squirm in pleasure.

He reaches bottom after his partially-formed knot slides in. She arches her back and starts stroking her cock. "Ahh! Don't pull out." She grinds on that knot. It's longer than any knot she's had and it is hitting something very special.

After pulling her hand away, he says, "Allow me." He grabs that crazy very-mobile member and starts playing with it. He makes little fast thrusts as he tugs on her meat and both of her arms go around his neck so he doesn’t have to work so hard to hold her up.

Having someone else's cock in his hand is an odd sensation, not unpleasant, but very notable. Especially since this cock is attached to a hermaphrodite and it is not human at all. It is curling and making waves as he strokes it. He holds onto her with his other hand so he can keep doing his little thrusts. Staying deeply buried in her is very satisfying because his whole cock is getting near-constant sensation. He finds himself thinking about what it's like to be penetrated and stroked at the same time--it must feel unfathomably good. He's not sure how long he can last like this.

Don, Glenn, and Cher look at each other. They're all nearly transformed and it seems everyone started the party without them. Glenn strokes his tapered shaft and grunts as a bit of pre beads at the tip. With each pulse, it is growing larger. Glenn's muscles are getting even more well defined.

"Looks like everyone else is busy." Glenn grabs Don's furry hand and places it on his cock near the middle. He sighs at the feeling of Don's paw pads as he gives Glenn's member a curious squeeze.

Cher murrs as she watches and her six-pack of breasts forms. She teases her nipples happily letting the boys put on a bit of a show. She's getting wetter by the second.

"It's so hard!" Don feels himself blush under his fur. He sniffs the air as his canine nose and muzzle come in. Sex, it's the only thing on his mind now. The moans and wet smacking sounds around him are making him feel left out. He's not all that attracted to men even with all this musk and horniness, but a deep sexual curiosity has hold of him.

What does Glenn taste like? What would it be like to try to give him head with his muzzle? Wouldn't it fit better in his mouth now that his mouth is longer? In human form it would be a lot harder. He's on his knees now in front of Glenn's erection. He can smell Glen's musk so clearly now. It tickles his nose and he feels himself get even harder. His canine cock is pushing his sheath back with the knot partially inflated.

Glenn seems to understand Don's inexperience and chuckles as he gently prods Don's lips. He reaches down and pets Don's head scratching behind his ears. Don closes his eyes and savors the moment. Then Glenn says, "If this is your first time, it's best not to try and get the whole thing in. Use your hands on the part that stays outside."

"Oooh, go for it Don! So hot!" Cher slips a couple fingers inside herself. Something about Don's curious awkwardness is making her even more hot and bothered.

Don doesn't feel like admitting it's his first time. He's a bit embarrassed he's doing this at all, especially in front of an audience. He licks the tip and the salty tingly taste of semen that dances across his tongue is familiar, but the dried apricot flavor is not. This pre is thick. He gulps and takes a deep breath before licking across Glenn's cock head a few times. Glenn's moans and grunts get him to relax a bit as does Glenn's taste. He starts to suck on the head of Glenn's penis a bit and grips it with both his hands. He kisses the head, bobs on it, wraps his tongue around it. Everything he does, Glenn seems to enjoy.

Rubbing her chest and arching her back, Cher moans. She looks over at Vale pounding Sonya. She won't be able to watch long before she begs for that sort of treatment from these two.

When Don notices Glenn wince from his teeth, he does his best to not let them touch. He takes more in. The heavy pulsing of Glenn's tool and occasional trickle of pre in his mouth make him want to try to get more in. He gets it all the way in to the back of his mouth before he gags and pulls off it a bit. Then he plays with several inches while stroking the part outside his mouth with his hands.

He keeps going listening to Glenn sputter and moan. His tail wags as he gets into a rhythm. This is really fun! The closer he gets to Glenn's crotch, the more detail he gets from Glenn's scent. He tries to take more in and manages not to gag quite as hard.

"AAAH! You two are--mmmnnh!" Cher pushes a third finger into her pussy and thumbs her clit.

"I'm getting clo-OOH-se!" Glenn says as he runs his fingers through the fur on Don's head and then grabs onto Don's head as he gets an urge to thrust. He starts pumping into Don's maw unable to hold back.

Don does his best to avoid gagging and feels his heart speed up. Yet another thing he's never experienced is about to happen! He helps Glenn fuck his face by moving with Glenn's thrusts. Glenn's meat lurches a couple times before a hot sticky mess is unleashed into his mouth. He coughs at first, but then he manages to not get any more of it going the wrong way. He swallows some, wagging his tail furiously. He did it! That was fun!

When Glenn finally finishes pumping out his product, Don pulls his muzzle off and licks some of Glenn's cum off of his muzzle. "There was no way I could swallow it all."

Glenn chuckles and offers his hand to help Don up. Don grabs it and when Don is on his feet, Glenn hugs him. "That was great!"

Don can't stop his tail from wagging. Now he's curious about other things. So many things! He hugs Glenn back.

Cher hugs them pressing her breasts against their sides. "I want you both!" she says with a growl.

Don lets go of Glenn and starts kissing Cher while pressing his cock against her crotch. He stops for a moment to say, "She said she wanted both of us," to Glenn.

Glenn rubs Cher's fine ass. He gropes it, grabs it, squeezes it until she has to break the kiss to moan. The sex-charged atmosphere is bringing Glenn's erection back to life. He rubs it against Cher's back as she makes out with Don. He's happy to help, though, he's a bit distracted wondering if there are other things Don wanted to try with him. He presses his member harder against Cher--he needs to enjoy the present and let the future take care of itself.

Don's cock is running under her pussy now driving her a bit crazy while Glenn's is against her back and tail. She's never had a cock in her ass, but she did put a toy there once. This is going to be fun!

Vale feels it coming on, he’s going to fill this lizard and knot her any moment! He pounds that pussy a few more times before giving one last big thrust. The squeal she makes and the sensation of his knot popping in cause him to lose it instantly. “FUCK! That feels GOOD!” he says as he feels his shaft pulse in her depths and his flare form. He gropes her voluptuous ass as he cums.

Sonya squeaks as she feels her pussy get stretched by his knot. Then, when he starts cumming, she feels her orgasm build quickly. She grinds on his knot and works her hips and then it happens. She grabs his muscular forearms and squeezes them as she cries out. His warm sticky load makes her feel warm all over. She feels like she’s been stretched a bit, but it only adds to the novelty of getting fucked by this equine.

Deron can feel Bella’s body is about to blow. He never did any full thrusts, they just kept finding ways to toy with his knot. Her muscles have been moving delightfully along his cock and she can grind really hard with those powerful hips. Then there’s her flexible length that’s playing with his fingers. Suddenly, her cock makes a corkscrew shape and starts pulsing.

Bella yells, “DERON! I’M--” She cums getting spunk all over Deron's abs. Her pussy ripples and churns as she shivers against him. The fact that he can just hold her in a standing sex position like this is really hot! His expression as she gets cum all over the space between them is adorable. His eyes are wide and fixed on her pulsing cock as his mouth hangs slack.

A couple seconds after Deron watches Bella's prick writhe and spurt in orgasm, he feels his knot swell to its full size and his own prick start to pulse. He cries out in a feral yell feeling her hot wetness move around his member as he fills her with his seed. Her member had distracted him from the approach of his own orgasm. Having been caught by surprise, he feels light headed.

Vale watches Cher get pounded by two men. He gropes Sonya all over and helps her fuck his pussy with her tail. She moans and squirms on his knot and he rockets them to another orgasm. After filling her even fuller, he waits for his knot to deflate enough to pull her off. "Ready to dismount?"

Sonya's face brightens. "Sure! I want to try out that orca now that she's free."

"And I want to try out that rhino!" Vale pulls out and watches as his own cum drains out of Sonya.

Sonya blushes, "Wow, I'm surprised that much even fit in there."

Vale chuckles, "Let's just say I was looking forward to this." He licks up the mess between Sonya's legs and she moans too much to respond. Once he's done, he gives her a kiss.

She'll go over to the orca in a minute or two, right now, she's just floating in bliss. Her eyes just kind of roam Bella's form until they get stuck on Bella's cock tip.

Bella's length starts pushing out as Sonya stares at it. She walks toward Sonya with a sultry gait swaying her hips heavily. She can't help but giggle at how Sonya's eyes are following her member as she moves it back and forth synchronizing it with her gait. When she gets up to Sonya, Sonya just looks in her eyes and spreads her pussy.

Grabbing those shapely hips, Bella shoves herself in. She can feel Vale's cum and Sonya's lube easing the entry so she just hilts herself.

Sonya gives one long gasp and when Bella's in all the way, she says, "Show me just how powerful those legs are."

"You'd be surprised what I can do without them." Bella makes a corkscrew inside Sonya and widens it quickly stretching her.

"WAAAH! Woah!" Sonya stammers as she feels that dexterous meat move inside her. She makes all sorts of squeaks and gasps after that as Bella coils and uncoils her cock, makes waves, makes lewd circles, and explores Sonya's depths. Nothing could have prepared her for this. Not only is this cock absolutely insane, but it's on a body that is otherwise indistinguishable from a female's. She finds herself in disbelief as she quickly speeds toward orgasm.

Vale bends over and lifts his tail out of the way in front of Deron. "Want to try me out?"

"I'm still have trouble believing you have a pussy. I thought you were male when I first saw you." Deron feels his cock hardening. Perhaps his body doesn't care that Vale has no hints of femininity other than the inviting orifice between his legs. It could also have something to do with the unbelievable smell of sex that's in the room.

"Surprise!" Vale reaches back and spreads his pussy pulling at it from the side with his left hand.

Deron smiles at Vale's playful attitude. "Normally, I don't like surprises, but this one's okay by me." He strokes himself to get his pole nice and hard for his next willing partner.

Watching Deron stroke himself, Vale slips two fingers inside himself. "Mmmnnh! I'm looking forward to this."

Wow, seeing someone so turned on by the idea of sex with him has a very strong effect on Deron. He gets hard in seconds and starts rubbing his unique cock head against Vale's entrance. Vale takes his fingers out of himself and grabs the end of Deron's shaft. What an interesting shape! He wishes he'd gotten a toy like this while he was in college. Well, now he can have the real thing. The moment he lets go, Deron jams it inside him. "FUCK! MMMNNNHHH!" It feels every bit as awesome as Vale thought it would.

"You okay?"

"Yes! Treat me like your fucktoy!"

That's... That's just too much! Deron growls and buries himself in Vale. It's not as tight a fit as it was with Bella, which makes sense because of Vale's larger form and equineish pussy. That means he really doesn't have to hold back at all. He grabs the base of Vale's tail with one hand and Vale's side with the other and pulls out all the way before shoving it all in roughly. He pulls it out nearly the whole way for his second thrust.

"Are you a prissy little poodle or a fucking rhino? Come on!" Vale grins to himself. He's not sure it's a good idea to tease Deron, but he's sure he'll enjoy the consequences.

Deron looks into Vale's and shows his teeth. "Okay, now I really am going to make you my fucktoy."

"Yeah? What's with all this talk? Show me-EE-YEEEEESSSS!" Vale can't keep taunting because Deron has started hammering his pussy so hard he can't even think straight. Deron's thighs are smacking against his hard enough to shake the whole conference table.

Deron breathes through his teeth as he growls and has some of the craziest sex he's ever had. He can't believe Vale can take a pounding like this and seem to want even more. Vale is even looking back at him as he moans and gasps with little defiant grins as if begging him to see if he can break his pussy.

He starts thrusting even faster and finally Vale closes his eyes and gives near constant moans. Deron feels like his breathing can't keep up with the action. This pace is just ridiculous. The squelching sounds from Vale's pussy add to the mystique. He can feel Vale's hot tunnel being spread across his shaft and the little ecstatic gyrations Vale is making with his hips to squeeze even more enjoyment out of this coupling.

Vale cherishes every second. He really does feel like a fucktoy and it is glorious! His pussy is giving him so much pleasure that he can barely keep track of the individual sensations. He can't do anything but moan like an over-exuberant pornstar.

He can feel Deron's knot getting bigger now. He's not even sure how long it's been since this started. It doesn't matter, they're both probably going to cum soon at this rate. He tries to warn Deron that he's close, but he is too out of breath. His pussy tingles and his clit tingles and then he feels warmth well up from his depths and spread out across his front. He cums the moment his ears start burning.

His cock was left alone, so his seed isn't spilled, but his feminine parts flood with female ejaculate. He whinnies and squeals at the same time. His hips grind, his pussy shivers along its whole length as Deron ties him and starts gushing.

Deron isn't sure who came first, but it doesn't matter. Vale's pussy moving around his cock as he cums is extremely satisfying. He bites his lip after he lets out a scream of pleasure. He's slightly embarrassed by the sound he made, but he soon forgets about it and grinds against Vale grunting and gasping at the wonderful sensations he's getting all along his shaft.

Once Deron's spent, Vale finally comes down from what might be his third female orgasm. He strokes his cock as he looks at Cher. The moment he's free, he's going to burry himself in Cher's delicious-looking cream pie.

Deron leans down and lies on Vale's back as he catches his breath. That felt good... Like really really good! He hardly even noticed that Vale had balls because he was so concentrated on fucking hard and fast. Now that his balls have come to rest against Vale's, he realizes once again how masculine his partner is. It's definitely odd and maybe on the outer edge of his comfort zone, but he can't deny how good he feels right now.

What mattered far more than Vale's gender was Vale's attitude. It was just so sexy! He'd do it again just to enjoy the chemistry between them. He rubs Vale's arms with his hands. "You're a lot of fun."

Vale lets out a happy sigh. "So are you."

"Does it feel strange to have both parts?"

The question makes Vale smile. "No, it feels perfect."

"Perfect?" Deron lifts his head off of Vale's back.

"Yeah, it feels like the way I should have been all along. There's nothing unnatural about it."

"Hmm... I just can't seem to imagine what it feels like and I don't think you could explain it in a way that I would understand."

Vale looks back at Deron with a devilish grin. "You could always try it out."

Deron's eyes widen. "What? Really?"

"Yeah, just imagine the pussy you want and try to transform yourself."

"I-I'll have to think about it. I didn't even know it was a possibility."

"Sure, you don't have to figure out whether you want to try it out now. You can just do it later when you're in this form." Vale shrugs. He knows he doesn't need to sell the idea anymore. Deron's curiosity is going to ensure he tries it eventually.

Deron remains silent for several seconds as he thinks about adding a vagina to his current form. Would he want a puffy one? Big labia? A boxy feralish one like Vale's? Would he really want a clit that big? Wouldn't it rub on everything? He rests his head on Vale's back again. Well, he doesn't have to figure everything out now. This afterglow is making his thinking drift anyway.

Vale catches his breath a couple minutes later and looks back at Deron's extremely relaxed face. If he didn't know better, he'd think Deron was sleeping. "I call dibs on licking you out."

Deron chuckles. "Fine, if I decide to add some female equipment, you can be the first to taste it."

Cher feels utterly full of cum. Both her holes are leaking it, she has it all over her back end. She has a feeling that she's Vale's next target and for some reason, she actually wants it to happen. She's starting to get horny again. All the sex in this room is driving her body mad. Bella and Sonya look like they're about to cum. She watches intently. Bella chitters loudly and grinds against Sonya who cries out in orgasm. Cher feels her nipples tingle as she watches their bodies dance in pleasure. This is the most fun she's had... Ever.

Sonya can't believe she's cumming when Bella never even thrusted once. That cock just twisted and wiggled her to orgasm. Her body feels heavier and heavier as she comes down from her peak. Bella gives her a few more squirts for good measure and collapses on top of her. Breasts press against breasts. Sonya wraps her arms around Bella. "That was fucking awesome!"

"Mmm, I'm glad you liked it." Bella stares at Sonya's iridescent scales. "Your scales are beautiful."

"Aww, thanks. I think you look stunning in black and white." Sonya gives Bella a long kiss.

"Mmm, you remind me of my first lesbian crush."

"I've never had a lesbian crush." She laughs. "But, I have to admit bare breasts against bare breasts feels really nice."

Bella wiggles atop Sonya chittering excitedly. Sonya laughs and gropes Bella's fluke and ass with her tail.

---

Chapter 52: Office Debauchery

After Deron pulls out, Vale walks over to Cher with cum streaming down his legs and lifts one of Cher's legs before shoving himself in. Cher moans and grinds feeling a flat equine head spread her for the first time. The medial ring rubs against her g-spot nicely as Vale starts thrusting. Vale plays with all six of her breasts as he fucks her. The fact that he's lifted one of her legs changes the angle of penetration just enough to keep things interesting.

She moans and gasps as he picks up the pace. His heavy balls feel really nice when they smack against her cum-soaked ass. They're warm and her ass is a bit cold from being wet. His thighs feel good too. The way that blunt head is spreading her is divine, but it's the medial ring she likes the most. She's well on her way to having a g-spot orgasm.

"I'm close!" Vale says as he starts making slower and deeper thrusts.

She looks into his eyes and grabs his wrists. "Cum in me!"

Vale can't turn down that invitation. He shoves his knot in her and it swells into place as his flare swells too. He lets out a zebra whinny as his cock pulses heavily and fills her up.

"AAAH! Keep thrusting!"

Vale thrusts as best he can with his knot and flare holding his cock in place. He manages to move his cock some inside her and that seems to be just what she needed because her hands let go of his wrists and start fondling her nipples as she yowls in orgasm. Her pussy rubs his length as best it can. With his cum and cock buried in it, it doesn't seem to have much room to move.

When their bodies comes to rest, Cher says, "I feel so good right now."

Vale nods. "Yeah, I think both of us have cum plenty in the last half hour or so."

Deron looks around at all the cum and says, "I didn't realize just how big the mess would be. Can we even clean this up in time?"

Bella pulls out of Sonya and laughs as more cum falls onto the carpet. "I got just the thing."

Don's not watching Bella cast her spell, he's looking at Cher. She looks happier than he's ever seen her. He can't help but smile even though he's a bit jealous of Vale. Cher seemed to like riding that zebra a bit too much. It is probably just a function of how amazingly confident Vale is when it comes to sex. So, he probably shouldn't be jealous. He'll probably get there in time.

His thoughts are interrupted by the cum and fem juices in the room glowing cyan and lifting off of the floor, people's fur, scales, or skin, the walls, and the conference table.

Bella collects it all in front of her into a sphere a bit bigger than a softball. "Where should I put all of this?"

Deron grabs the stack of disposable coffee cups that's next to the coffee maker in the corner. "In these?" He sets a few of them out on top of the table.

"Sure," Bella says as she starts filling them. She fills four cups about three-fourths full and then picks two of them up. "Guess we should go dump these."

Deron grabs one. "I think I will put a tiny bit on the donut holes I brought for the meeting and in the coffee creamer and the water pitcher."

"Covering all your bases?" Don smirks.

"Yeah, the people that are going to be in this room are the ones that can screw things up the most. I won't implicate Mallory directly, but I know she will transform first. I feel a bit torn about it, though. I don't know for a fact that she would continue to use cloak and dagger tactics against her own workplace. That reminds me, I don't need those refreshments until the second half of the meeting." Deron feels his skin getting smoother and less thick.

"I'll come in with them after the second half of the meeting starts," Cher says.

"That should work. You can say you offered to go get refreshments... I'm worried that the smell of sex in here is too obvious." Deron can see his horn pushing back in. There isn't nearly as much discomfort this time.

"Mal, can you put the smell below people's notice? Like their bodies notice it, but their minds don't?" Bella asks.

A disembodied voice says, "Just cast the spell you used to hide yourselves in the campground, but target the smell."

"Oh, I didn't think of that," Bella says as she starts casting.

"If you need anything else, ask. I am on tap like grain on a gurney," the voice says.

Bella doesn't notice because she's concentrating on the spell, but everyone is staring at her, because no one else heard Mal speak. Watching the colors and intricate movements she makes soon takes precedence over their confusion.

They hug and cuddle as each of them changes back. Deron has to slap a couple hands here and there to prevent the orgy from starting up again. He's not sure it could because everyone seems pretty spent for the time being, but he doesn't want to take chances. The hour they took for lunch is quickly coming to a close.

They do manage to lick up the mess on each other, but Bella still has to cast her cleaning spell again just before they put their clothes back on.

* * * * *

Zack wakes up to Bella's face. She casts a spell as he's still blinking and trying to focus on her. The grogginess is passing quickly, but it is pretty powerful. He blinks to try to get some of the excess wetness out of his eyes.

Her hands trace a pentagram as she says, "Dyrn dune feshtan Franswroth Nyalku Nyalku spry spam Elle Gestalt Dyrn."

The spell holding back Zack's horniness dissipates completely. He feels like he's on fire, not one of pain, but one of need. He starts taking off his clothes, but his dragon tail and wings come out so fast and so forcefully that he rips his pants, shirt, bra and panties to shreds. His shoes and socks soon follow suit as his claws and scaled feet burst through the front and then split the sides. His body feels much stronger than it ever has. The cloth is no match for this form and he utterly ruins his clothes transforming into his winged dragon form with the addition of rather large balls.

He pulls shreds of his clothing off as fast as he can and starts playing with his sheath. A cock just like Bella's, but a bit bigger starts coming out. He gasps at the feeling of his cock in his hands. He presses the tip of his tail into his pussy. "YES!"

Bella watches him with her mouth slightly agape. He transformed so fast that she lost track of what was going on. Her cock hardens, tenting her pants as she sees Zack play with himself openly. Before she can say a word, Zack has stopped playing and is dashing toward her.

His lips meet hers and his hands go to her breasts as his cock finds and enters her pussy. She moans into the kiss and tries to gain control of the situation. Eventually, she manages to push him away, but not before she is incredibly aroused. "Zack, you can have all the sex you want, just let me cast a spell."

"I need you! I need you right now!" Zack tries to start where he left off.

She holds out her arms keeping him from getting closer. "If you let me cast this spell, you can transform other people and be their first."

The thought of transforming people... Every time he's done it, it's been very satisfying. One person, five people, ten people won't be enough to sate him. If he transforms others, he can get as much as he wants.

While Zack is distracted, she casts the spell that will put Zack's heightened state of arousal to use. "Fersham pethran mind mesh kresh fenestrated eggplant blanketed aristocrat. Four gatherings tall! One for sprawl." She pulls white and bright blue threads of magic through the air swiping her fanned fingers in front of her face. Then, as she says the last three words, she puts one hand on Zack's forehead and she places the palm of her other hand on Zack's balls while the fingers reach around behind and touch Zack's sex.

Zack moans and rubs his crotch against Bella's hand and instinctively stretches out his wings as he feels a strange tingle in him that rushes out towards his wings. Is that the flow of magic in him? A sphere of woven white and blue glowing strands expands out from him. It grows until it's surrounding him and Bella.

When Bella says, "Exprakin I'm cracklin'," the sphere expands beyond the confines of the room in a blink of an eye. Before Zack can jump on her, she she opens the door and runs out of the room. People don't even notice her as they tremble in arousal and start to look hungrily at each other. She licks Zack's wetness off of her fingers. She settles into the far corner of the cubicle-laden office and starts taking off her clothes. Zack starts looking around the room.

She is hoping to find that one of the people on this floor, someone in this building, turns into a cetacean. It's common to have one as a favorite animal. There has to be at least one person who transforms into one. A herm is unlikely, though.

Zack can feel stuff, stuff he's not supposed to be able to feel. Thoughts and desires... Other people's sexual interests. Out of the eleven people that are near him, three of them have wondered what it's like to have parts of the opposite sex. Curiosity, it's a beautiful thing.

He holds his index finger and thumb apart from each other and sends a spark between them. There's something about this electricity... He walks up to a skinny guy with perfect black wavy hair and blue eyes who's wearing a rather snappy suit and black tie. He puts his hand on the guy's shoulder while he stares at Zack's crotch in disbelief.

Zack lets electricity flow into the guy. This electricity isn't like what he normally produces. It is gentle, throbbing, and full of something other than electric potential. He's not sure what he's doing until the person he's touching suddenly stands up and gasps. This was one of the people that was curious about what it would feel like to have a pussy. He was also curious about breasts. Fur grows on his face as a muzzle quickly develops. The buttons on his shirt start popping off and he scrambles to get his tie off.

Breasts swell in as Zack pulls off the guy's pants and boxers as fur grows on his legs. His fur is patterned like a giraffe's and soon a giraffe tail sprouts from above his buttocks. Zack can feel the arousal, uncertainty and fear around him. He reaches out his hands and lets that same odd electricity bolt off of his fingers hitting the people in nearby cubicles, then he feels power well up within him and the arcs jump from those people across the office, soon he has the whole floor caught in his web of lightning.

He doesn't stop the flow. The more he gives them, the better things will be. At least he has an urge to change everyone as quickly as he can. People pull off their clothing as their bodies change. He sees everyone taking on hybrid human/animal forms: man turning into a herm painted horse, a woman turning into an anthro panda, a guy and a gal turning into grey wolves, a guy turning into a busty monitor lizard, a man becomes a male dolphin. Other species, more than a couple foxes and other canines and house cats and big felines.

He knows what people will become. Herms are in a high percentage because he feels a need to give anyone who's been curious about what it's like to have the parts of the other sex a chance at the experience. Everyone in the building is so horny, so in need of release. He can smell all of their need. His electric transformational magic arcs into the network and power cables and travels to the whole of the building.

Now over a hundred people are all transforming. He fans his wings as he accelerates the process. People shed clothing throughout the entire building and he can feel them starting to couple, to explore their new bodies. He stops sending out the magic, he feels a bit drained. "Bella, there's a herm dolphin on the third floor and a male orca on the second floor."

Bella blinks and starts saying something, but forgets what she was going to say. Then she tries again, "How did you do that?" The electricity sped her transformation as well.

"I don't know," Zack shakes his head. The need in his body wells up and he dashes over to that giraffe and starts kissing hir. This giraffe needs another pronoun; it turns out this man was intersex and he is finally able to experience both parts working. Zack can sense hir excitement and wants to share in it.

Zack strokes the giraffe's cock with his own while he toys with hir breasts. Shi pushes against him moaning and grinding. A nearby anthro collie starts lapping at Zack's sex and he shivers in pleasure. The collie is a rather striking male. There's a couple dragons in the building and Zack's going to find them after this.

"Ready?" Zack asks the giraffe.

The giraffe bends over and lifts hir tail and looks back. Shi moans and then says, "Please!"

Zack knows how badly shi wants to try out hir pussy and slides his mobile member inside hir hot wet hole. Shi gasps and wiggles hir hips. Shi's so willing, so ready. He starts thrusting stuffing more of himself inside with each thrust. The giraffe cums before he even has his whole cock in, but shi looks back and begs him for more.

He obliges, but is soon distracted by the collie's cock as it enters his sex. "YES!" he cries out as the collie starts to fuck him. He fucks the giraffe as the collie tries to match pace. Once they're in sync. Zack feels his orgasm build at amazing speed. He tries to get the herm giraffe to hir peak by twirling his length inside hir as he fucks hir hard.

Bella runs to the stairs sporting a full erection. Zack watches her striking form as she disappears from view. He needs to cum inside this giraffe! His pussy is about to go off too... He shivers thinking about finally having release.

The collie behind him grunts and gasps as he clenches his pussy on the edge of orgasm. He wants to feel that canine cock as clearly as possible. He adores getting fucked like this. This is so... "I'm CUMMING!" His member pulses in the depths of that giraffe as he grabs hir waist and pulls hir against him getting his flexible length buried as deep as possible. His pussy writhes along the collie's cock and the collie jams it in all the way popping in the knot.

The knot swells locking Zack to the collie as he gasps and moans and keeps unloading a huge amount of spunk. His body was so ready for this that he is flooding the giraffe and his cum is now streaming down hir thighs. Shi is calling out in rather feral noises as hir sex goes crazy around Zack's cock.

When they're done cumming, Zack pulls out of the giraffe and looks at the sex around him. There's a couple wolves going at it, there's a male tiger and a male ferret, a female goshawk and a male Arabian horse, the herm painted horse has found a rather full-figured panda to bury hirself into. Zack's throbbing again. Even though he's tied to this collie, he wants to fuck something. He eyes a female skunk who is masturbating in the cubicle kitty-corner to his.

She looks at him and then jumps up. He drags the collie by his knot over to her causing both of them to moan and says, "Get on top of your desk," to the skunk.

"Please fuck me!" She cries out as she climbs on top of the desk and sits on a stack of papers bringing her hips up to around the right level. She squats and leans back exposing her throbbing muff to Zack.

Zack grabs onto her legs and holds them as he moves his hips in and presses every inch of his meat into her. She squeals in pleasure and gyrates her hips wildly as her floofy tail moves around aimlessly behind her. Zack starts thrusting driving her and the collie that's tied to him crazy. The tugging of the knot is causing his nipples to tingle quite spectacularly. He could do this all day!

* * * * *

Deron looks over all the most highly-ranked people in the building. So far, the thing that's thrown him off the most is that Mallory somehow has a cock. He just didn't expect that. Neither did Cher. Right now, Mallory's balls-deep in the head of internal affairs, who turned into a rather shapely bunny. Who knew he liked being pegged? He appears to be absolutely beside himself with joy. Cher is getting a ride from the director, who she has shown some respect for, and is quickly approaching her peak. His black, red, and yellow striped naga form was a surprise to everyone. Apparently, he really likes snakes. Cher seemed to be enjoying the fact that she managed to fit both sides of his hemipenis in her pussy.

Deron is, well, that wave of magic hit him when he was struggling to figure out what to do with a room full of horny humans acting extremely awkward. The smell of the room had really gotten to them and he could see signs that they were just starting transform. He was barely able to keep himself from doing so. A couple minutes before the magic hit, Mallory lost control of her transformation and everyone in the room had been watching her with their jaws on the floor.

Mallory's breasts filled out her blouse and her muscles started ripping the sleeves and a few people in the room gasped when she pulled off her skirt and panties to let her tail push out. Just after that, she said, "Fuck it! I'm sure none of you will want to mess with me when you see what happens next," and threw off the rest of her clothes.

Her scales came in quickly, the stares she got as four more breasts and her balls formed became lustful. Deron could sense the tension. Mallory must have been getting a rush, because she posed for her audience, even spreading herself and lifting her tail as her pendulous balls filled in a bit more. More muscle, more roundness in her ass, and more height all came in. Just before that magic flash, he could see other people in the room starting to change. Ears pointing, hands getting the slightest bit of fur or scales. That's when he texted Vale and suggested that he should join them. If things got out of control, he knew that Vale would be helpful or enjoy joining in.

Cher was determined to get ahead of everyone, she stole the show as her suit started to rip. She was growling at Mallory. Deron had never guessed that Cher had such a dominant streak. Maybe it was a side-effect of her hate for Mallory. Mallory made the mistake of laughing at Cher's growl and saying, "What's a little puppy going to do to a big dragon?"

Then that spell hit and things got even more over-the-top. Everyone started changing so fast that they could hardly get off their clothes before things became uncomfortably tight or tails pushed out of their tailbones. Then there was Cher, who tore off all her clothes and was in her doberman form within seconds. She looked at Mallory with an air of outright hostility and the way she was looking at Mallory's cock gave the impression that she was disgusted with the idea of Mallory getting to fuck anyone.

Perhaps she imagined Mallory trying to dominate her with that male equipment? Don had explained that there was something going on between Cher and Mallory and that Cher seemed to be on top. Perhaps the difference between bottom and top is sometimes more a matter of who's in the room. Deron could feel himself changing, but he found himself drawn to the extreme amount of drama between Cher and Mallory.

As Cher approached Mallory, Deron saw movement in her crotch and soon he was certain a pair of balls was hanging between her legs. That's when his mind went to a place he's not sure it would ever fully come back from. He'd seen Bella, Mallory, Vale, and now Cher all have both sets of equipment. What did it feel like? A strong tingling along his taint caught his attention and then he felt wetness and then throbbing and then need.

Dipping his fingers between his legs, he had discovered that he now was like Vale. A mostly male body, but with twice as much going on downstairs. His fingers found their way inside him--he couldn't help it, it felt unbelievably good. Just as he realized he really wanted something inside him, Vale's tongue took him by surprise and he squeaked as he tried to scream and gasp at the same time.

"I called dibs, remember?" Vale said looking up at him.

Deron took his fingers out of his new sex. "Oh, yeah!"

Vale licked and licked at Deron's plump pussy making sure whenever Deron seemed to want to ask him to escalate things to lick harder so Deron was at a loss for words. When Deron had his first female orgasm, Vale nuzzled Deron's crotch and licked.

Deron had no words for this. It felt perfect, absolutely mind-blowingly wonderful! He shook his hips through his orgasm rubbing his pussy on Vale's muzzle as much as he could.

When Deron was just coming down from that peak, Vale stood up and laid on the table with his proud erection pointing up. "Get on me!"

Deron needed more! This was exactly what he wanted. He jumped on top of the table and lowered himself onto Vale's length. When that flat cock tip kissed his pussy, he gave a feral call and ground against it. His stimulation was rewarded with Vale's pre and it slicked up his entrance. Then he took Vale inside and had another orgasm at the half-way mark. That sensation of someone else's flesh stretching him, filling him was beyond belief or imagining.

Cher and Mallory broke his concentration while they growled at each other and rolled around on the floor trying to grapple each other into submission. Their growling gave way to moans as Cher pinned Mallory and then shoved hir canine prick in Mallory's pussy.

Mallory seemed to be enjoying it even more than Cher. She rolled her hips with Cher's thrusts. A half-minute later, Mallory yelled, "HARDER!" and Cher responded instantly. The way their six-packs of breasts bounced was hypnotizing. Vale was quite distracted as well. Deron was brought back to his own sexual encounter when he started slipping onto Vale's cock again. He'd been so enthralled by Cher and Mallory that he had started to try to sit down to rest his legs. This pushed more of Vale's equine pole in.

As Cher and Mallory started sharing very emphatic kisses, Deron descended onto Vale. He had to take it easy at first, but as he learned to relax, he found he was able to let his pussy stretch around Vale's girth. It was still a tight fit. When he got Vale in all the way, he needed a bit of time to adjust. But only a couple minutes later, they were going at it hard and everyone in the room was glancing at them. They were in the center of the room fucking atop the table after all. Having female parts was making him feel a bit shy. It was a big departure from the male identity he had had his whole life. He felt very exposed like this, but it felt too good for him to care.

Vale said, "Your pussy is soo-OH! Good!"

He started moaning louder and in a way he had never moaned before. They were more high-pitched, more feminine. He couldn't help making so much noise, Vale's cock was almost too big and now Vale was stroking his rhino endowment. He bucked his hips on top of Vale as he ran his fingers over Vale's furry chest. He leaned down and kissed Vale every so often as he felt his peak getting closer and closer.

Vale's thrusts were more frantic now and Deron wasn't surprised when Vale said, "I'm about to CUM!"

Deron's mouth moved without him really thinking about it. "Please cum inside!" When he realized what he had just said, he blushed all over. Did he learn that line from one of the few porno's he'd watched? His embarrassment was interrupted by Vale jamming his knot in. At first, Deron yelped in surprise, but then an orgasm stronger than his previous ones hit. His eyes went wide as his whole body shook and ground atop Vale and Vale's thick cum flooded into him.

The pulsing sensation, the feeling of Vale's knot and flare swelling even larger, the fullness he was feeling in his pussy, all of that was hitting him as he gave squeals and squeaks of pleasure. It seemed his body didn't know what sounds were appropriate for these new sensations. Sensations he was quickly growing to adore. He wanted to get fucked again and again... If he had discovered this earlier in his life, it would have been very different. His curiosity had led him to a new type of nirvana. And it went on so long! Vale took his time emptying everything. He lost track of how long he was at his peak.

Then he was just sitting there feeling warm and happy with Vale buried inside him. Mallory was still getting railed by Cher who looked as if she had held on to her orgasm as long as she could. It was her first male one after all. If it wasn't for her competitive streak when it came to Mallory, she probably would have cum twice already. Both of them were trying to one-up each other. Mallory had managed to hang on to her release as well.

Cher grabbed Mallory's cock and said, "Cum you stupid dragon!"

When Mallory tried to respond, Cher stroked Mallory's cock so hard and fast that Mallory couldn't do anything other that moan and gasp. She tried to stop Cher by grabbing for Cher's hand, but it was in vain. Just as she got a hold of Cher's hand, she came. Her roar shook the windows. Cher came right after shoving her knot into Mallory and yowling in pleasure.

Deron smirked as he watched. As much as they hated each other, there was no doubt they had sexual chemistry. Cher stroked Mallory's cock hard and slow as Mallory kept producing ropes of thick cum. Her other hand groped Mallory's breasts. Mallory's hands were on the sides of her head as she cried out in pleasure.

A minute later, they were cuddling in afterglow pressing their impressive racks against each other and sharing short passionate kisses. Maybe everything would work out after all. This human bonding couldn't be bad, could it? Deron laid atop Vale. The show was over for the time being.

Several minutes later, he decoupled from Vale and looked hungrily at the various other cocks in the room. Too bad there wasn't another rhino, he wanted to know what his own cock felt like. The head of the financial department had turned into a red-tailed hawk and tiger gryphon with a rather interesting avian cock.

That's what he's riding now. It has bumps on the sides, a couple bulges on the way down that are a bit like knots and a tapered head. He has no idea where this cock came from, but it feels really really good. It isn't as girthy as Vale's so they can go a bit harder and being doggy-style seems to work well for that. Mallory is taking the head of internal affairs in nearly the same position and Cher is using the table top to ride the naga that used to be the director.

The gryphon cums before Deron, but keeps fucking Deron anyway. This guy aims to please it seems. Deron isn't far off himself. As the gryphon's seed spills into him, he grinds his hips and presses back against the gryphon's thrusts. Then Deron's orgasm finally hits and he flails his rhino tail while he gasps and arches his back in orgasm. He could get used to this!

---

Chapter 53: Combative Crescendo

Zack has had sex about eight times, but his cum-dripping cock and pussy want more! Ever since he transformed everyone in the building, he has felt more vibrant. The smell of sex, the wonderful sensations different partners give him, all the different hybrid forms between human and animal, and then there's the energy he seems to get from it all. He's on the second floor now and the orgy up here is just as vibrant as the orgy below. Some people seem to be enjoying afterglow, though. A female siamese cat catches his eye.

Her eyes are so blue they are practically glowing. He grins when he sees a drop of cum fall from her pussy. He can sense her desire for his form, but it's his feminine characteristics that most appeal to her right now. He feels his cock and balls shrink as he takes on a fully female form. This cat wants to rub pussies and he is happy to oblige.

He saunters up to her and she says, "Whoa, you can just change your gender like that?"

"Yep. You can too, if you want," Zack says as he gently runs a hand down her side. Her fur is very soft even though its rather short.

"Nah, I am good for now." She looks behind Zack at the base of his tail for a moment. "Damn, that is an awesome tail..." She feels along it.

"Mmm, keep doing that and I am going to get excited."

"Please do," she says as she presses her breasts against Zack's and continues playing with his tail.

Zack feels up her ass before slipping a hand between them and making his way to her pussy. When he touches her clit, she grabs onto him and lets out a long sigh. He lets up when she starts squirming and she starts examining his wings. He just enjoys the closeness and her curious hands for a while. It isn't more than a couple minutes before her hands become more sensual than curious in their motions.

This is when Zack starts playing with her pussy again. She bucks against his fingers and soon she is toying with his sex. They finger each other while standing breast to breast kissing and moaning. Zack starts moving toward the floor and once they're down there, the cat acts on her fantasy. She lifts one of Zack's legs and moves her hot throbbing pussy to Zack.

Zack scootches closer as well and gasps when he feels their sensitive mounds of flesh touch. They start out slow feeling the texture of each other's sex. Zack's pussy is rather plump while hers has larger labia and is a bit flatter. Zack picks up the pace as he feels his body warm up. He starts panting as he works even harder.

The cat he's fucking seems to be loving his exuberance. Her moans are high-pitched and growing louder by the second. Zack cums first arching his back and pressing hard against her. She cums soon after and yowls in true cat-like fashion. The moment they are back on the way down from their peak, Zack starts rubbing again.

* * * * *

Dan Navarro was having a bad day, well, a boring day. It seemed the entire precinct was just dead today. There had been many days like this, but this entire week had been pretty uneventful. Even in his personal life. He sighed as he leaned back in his seat and ran a hand through his black short-cropped hair. Lunch break ended twenty minutes ago and even though he thought he had found a nice new place to set up a speed trap, no one was falling for it.

How could they all see him? Was it an obvious place for a speed trap? Was there glare reflecting off his windshield or something?

A call on his radio disrupted his brainstorming. "Code 10 all available return to station for further orders."

Where was the rest of the information? What situation was going to require him to get into his SWAT gear? On his way back to the station, he thought about all sorts of possible answers to his question but nothing really stood out in his mind.

As he walked past the front desk, Ron said, "You better suit up. The chief is busy getting everything kicked into high gear."

Since Dan was behind the front desk, he was able to lean in and say, "You know what's going on?" without the teenage degenerate that was sitting in the chair next to the door hearing him.

"The FBI headquarters went into lockdown." Ron's wavy and greasy grey hair didn't move at all when he leaned in and spoke.

"What?" Dan asked more loudly than he should have. His surprise was hard to contain. Usually the FBI took care of itself and no one was supposed to mess with a lockdown.

"I don't know the details, but I know you better get your gear on."

"Let's hope they are just doing some training or something," Dan said.

"Something about it must seem odd or the Chief wouldn't be calling a code 10."

"Gotcha, I better go." Dan straightens and turns to walk into the back.

"Yes, you better. See you 'round." Ron waves Dan off.

The ceiling of this police station was a bit low, Dan always felt a bit claustrophobic in here and the closer he got to his locker, the more clutter there was. This police station just wasn't big enough anymore. The suburbs of Minneapolis had grown considerably since it was built.

The process of getting into his SWAT gear was so automatic and meditative from all his training that he barely noticed the sudden influx of other officers who were gearing up just like him. When he was done, he went to the staging room where a few other officers there having a heated conversation with the chief and the Sheriff.

The Sheriff's forehead was furrowed and her hands were clasped as she nodded to something the Chief was saying. When Dan walked up to them, he heard, "We have some officers on their way from four other stations, we'll have about forty ready to go in a half hour."

The chief grabbed at his short-trimmed reddish-brown beard as he continued to speak. "National guard is on the way, but we've been asked to go in first and break up the commotion in there."

"What on earth is going on over there?" Dan asked.

The sheriff looked at Dan and said, "A giant party or orgy or something. We can't see inside very well, but there's people in fursuits fornicating in the entryway."

"What?" Dan couldn't decide whether this was a joke. Madeleine did not make them often, but he was hoping this was one of those rare times.

The chief motioned for some of the other officers that had entered to come closer. "Tell them what you told me O'Malley."

O'Malley's black eyebrows and blue eyes made him look very dynamic. They often joked that he should audition to be the next James Bond star. "I have never seen any fursuits like the ones I saw today. They're not cartoony at all. The tails moved, the ears moved, the fur looked real and everything was so tight fitting that I don't even know if you could consider it a suit. I don't know what happened in the FBI headquarters, but I bet you hallucinogens and ecstasy are involved. They were going at it like animals."

"I didn't believe him until he showed me footage," the chief said. "Speculating won't do us much good, but I do know we have to get there fast. If it is drug-related, it could easily become violent."

The sheriff nodded. "Yeah, don't underestimate them. We have no idea what's going on."

The next twenty-five minutes were full of boring waiting and speculation. Dan was sick of it. He just wanted to see what was going on in there for himself. He hopped in a SWAT van and waited quietly until they pulled up at the FBI headquarters.

Then there was the waiting while everyone assembled on all sides of the building. They couldn't send teargas through the windows because this building had bullet-proof glass. Its architecture was fueled by the paranoid American politics that was typical these days. His team was going to go to the second floor and toss teargas once they were up there. It took them a whole six minutes to bash in the fire door.

That's what he was doing right now, waiting for the order to run up those stairs. Three minutes later, he's running up the stairs. The door from the stairwell to the office space goes a bit faster. What he sees when he gets through that door causes him and his entire team to stop in their tracks. Fucking as far as the eye can see. The captain of his team grabs a fox with purple highlights in his fur and pulls him away from the skinny otter that he was fucking. He tries to get back to her, but the captain hands him to another officer.

The fox says, "Hey! I wasn't finished!"

The captain says, "Party's over."

Over the radio, the head of the operation says, "Perpetrators are non-hostile. Pull out and form a perimeter. Fire department says we can pull the fire alarm."

It's a good idea, Dan doesn't see any violent behavior other than the heated love-making. His head is spinning. He has no idea what to make of this. He follows his team out of the building and then hears the fire alarm go off.

As he stands holding his SWAT shield, he sees a wide variety of anthropomorphic human-animal hybrids pour out of the building. Some of them go right back to fucking once they're out in the parking lot. After everyone is out of the building, a squad goes in to make sure there aren't any stragglers.

The nearest human hybrid to Dan is a blue-red-and-black dragon with wings and both sets of genitalia. This dragon is currently fucking a muscular black and white male horse in the ass and is facing away from Dan. The view of the dragon's back end is both interesting and terrifying. There is no way that dragon is in any sort of suit. Dan's seen pussies in person before and this dragon's sex is the real deal--it's even got semen dripping from it. Everything about this hermaphroditic creature, the tail, its scales, its muscles, its ears, and its wings have to be real.

Over the radio someone says, "Are these aliens?"

The commander says, "Well, they're breaking the law and we don't know what they did to all the people in the building. We have to take them into custody." He goes to the big SWAT truck he rode in on and grabs the mic for the loudspeakers on it.

"Attention everyone!" His voice is so loud that the writhing masses all look in the direction of his truck. "You are in violation of multiple statutes involving public decency. If you come with us peacefully, we will ensure that you are treated fairly. Officers will start taking you into custody. Please be patient and wait for us to process each of you."

Someone in the crowd yells, "Can we keep fucking till you grab us? I don't know if I can stop."

The commander just stares for a moment before saying, "How you pass the time is your choice."

The orgy starts up again as the commander reads them their rights over the loudspeaker. Dan sees the dragon shove its cock back into the horse who cries out in joy. Dan feels his pants get tight when his eyes drift to a busty rabbit getting fucked by a wolf. He looks back at the dragon. The tightness in his pants doesn't decrease. That dragon's pussy looks really inviting.

"Start rounding them up, but do not incite violence. We are heavily outnumbered and we won't have backup for another hour," the commander says over the radio.

Dan walks up to the dragon and puts his hand on its shoulder. The dragon turns to look behind itself and frowns. "Are you really going to arrest us?"

"Those are my orders," Dan says, "Put your arms behind you and clasp them together."

As Zack puts his hands behind his back his heart speeds up. He should have realized this would happen. So, he really is going to be locked up. He could break the zip tie that Dan is putting on him, but then he'd have to fight all these officers and his friends could get hurt. Once his hands are tied, Dan starts pulling him back and his cock starts to slide out of the anthro horse's ass.

Zack doesn't want to stop fucking! He's almost to the point of being satisfied. He doesn't want to spend time in jail. He doesn't want to spend the rest of his life in a lab. His heart races and he feels his muscles burn to be used. His body wants to fight, but he's holding back.

He feels power surge inside him. NO! He won't be in a lab! NO! He won't be treated like a criminal! NO! He spreads his wings and feels his whole body buzz with electric energy. He feels power pour into him and some sort of invisible force grab him. It feels like his whole body is touching something molten and prickly. He closes his eyes as the magical surge builds and he sees words appear in the darkness. His mouth starts speaking, "Fez sprinkles markers mingle facepalm apple centralia balwam certraline pancakes fireworks shuron skakanenbran!" He shoves his cock back in the horse pulling out of Dan's grasp and then he wraps his tail around Dan's ankle.

Dan feels a slight shock. His cock hardens even more and it starts getting uncomfortable in his cup. He feels something trying to push out of his tailbone as he moans and feels a tightness in his teeth. His clothes are getting really tight! He feels a charge building in him as he seriously considers loosening his garments.

A mixture of deep purple, black, red, cyan, and lime green expands from Zack and the two people he's touching. Everyone stops what they are doing while the turbulent sphere of color grows. It quickly grows larger than the building and then folds in on itself and shrinks to something more human-sized. Zack's jaw drops as he sees a form coalesce above them.

The figure that forms has iridescent green-violet scales. A knotted equine cock with a couple ridges on the bottom forms fully erect. Zack can even see it throbbing. A drop of female nectar falls on Zack's face as he looks up at a puffy boxy human-equine hybrid pussy. He licks it up and gets tingles all over his tongue. It's like the fluid is suffused with static electricity.

He grabs the horse's hips and pulls him as he backs up so he can get a better view. It's like this creature is somewhere between lizard and orca in shape. There are four pert breasts. The top two are bigger and larger than C-cup. The curves on this body remind Zack of Bella. A thick dragon tail with a red-scaled tip twitches as the energy coalesces further. The head has neck-length red hair with slow curls. They're the perfect shape, just beautiful. A pair of nine-inch-long antlers with three prongs grows out of the top of the lizard-like head with a small snout. The head is rounder than a lizard's and shares a lot of its shape with Bella's. Slit-like nostrils and red scales around the eyes give this figure a somewhat menacing look, but in a sexy way! Zack is totally down with this, whatever is happening. The last things that form are paw-like digitigrade feet, and hands with paw-pads. When the figure opens its glowing purple eyes, it says, "For all those that were wondering, dog does exist!"

The figure pauses. "I mean, dogs. I am the avatar of only one dog. You may call me Mini Mal or just Mal for short."

Zack almost rolls his eyes at the pun. So, he summoned Mal to this plane, or whatever Bella was talking about a few days ago. Great...

Dan is taking off his SWAT gear. He can't stand the pain anymore. The stuff pushing out of his head is the worst. He reaches up and feels antlers. He groans as his face pushes out. One of the officers behind him sees him transforming and gasps in surprise. He pulls off his pants to reveal a cock that would look perfectly at home on a prize buck. He pulls off his boots and his toenails start fusing as he gets hooves.

Zack is still hard and in this horse. He has to finish before he can worry about anything else. He grabs the horse's hips and starts fucking him hard. Zack's equine prick suits this guy's ass really well. It feels nice... He was already nearly at his peak. It seems he caught the horse by surprise because he has started squirting his cum all over the pavement.

Not a minute later, Zack cums and pushes in all the way letting his cock head flare deep in that horse and filling him good. Zack grunts as he does so grabbing the horse's tail to secure him in place.

Mal looks at his audience for a moment. "How many of you are wearing pure pancake jeans? Pancake stitches, woven pancake fibers, hardened pancake zippers and buttons?"

Some of the afterglowwy anthros in the crowd laugh at Mal's ridiculous question. "Seems like I need to do something to loosen all you public authority types up."

Some of the SWAT officers ready their shotguns. "Whoa, you guys need to check back to the convenience store. I mean you no harm. You can all leave and I won't do anything to you. I'll give you one orgasm to think about it."

Mal hovers down and lands next to Zack. "Zack, I'm your biggest fan, would you mind letting me wet my new cock with your pussy?"

Zack lifts his tail. Mal's cock looks like Vale's, but it does have a couple fun-looking ridges along the bottom. "Please!"

"Good dragon!" Mal pushes in in one long thrust and Zack moans so loud he almost screams. There's an intense buzz of energy from Mal's body.

"AH! Mal!" Zack presses his back end against Mal and gasps when he feels Mal's balls come to rest against his clit.

Mal starts thrusting as shi leans down and presses hir four breasts against Zack's back. Zack wraps his tail around Mal and gyrates in little circles getting even more stimulation from Mal's cock.

Mal says, "Oooh, you feel as good as pudding pops," in Zack's ear.

Zack laughs and murrs as Mal picks up the pace. The wet smacking sound is quite loud at this point. Mal squeals as Dan enters hir pussy and starts fucking hir. Mal looks back and says, "AAAH! You're going to make me arrive early, you damn cervine!"

Zack looks behind him and sees people just staring in complete shock. As Mal fucks him, hir girth increases stretching Zack's pussy wider and wider. Soon it's a tight fit. Mal's knot isn't getting bigger, but it popping in and out still feels ever so good. Mal's cock is hotter and throbs more noticeably than any member he's ever had inside him.

"I'm going to arrive," Mal says.

Mal's whole length is pulsing and twitching and the prickly sparkly rush of energy is even greater than before. When Mal cums shi shoves hir cock all the way into his womb with ease; Zack cums immediately. Mal's cum is like liquid pleasure and he feels energy surging into him. This isn't satisfying in the same way sex normally is; it is like a wash of burning pleasure and joy throughout his whole body. It's like the satisfying burn after a really long exercise routine combined with feeling lighter than air.

Zack feels his belly expand a bit from Mal's insane amount of cum. Dan cums in Mal's amazing tingly pussy--best pussy he's ever had. So tight and so muscular! It could also be that his cock is much larger and more sensitive. He grips Mal's back end and presses in deep as he can as he empties himself. Mal's pussy is now cumming along his length and it feels like heaven.

Mal keeps cumming whispering stuff that Zack can't make out. Zack's belly doesn't get any bigger as he feels a surge of energy building inside him. He thrusts in and out of the horse building to orgasm in seconds and starts filling the horse again. So much energy! Mal's flood finally ends and his belly flattens as he feels his entire body crackle with electric potential. Mal didn't tie him and shi pulls out forcing the cervine that's in hir to back up. Shi gets off of his cock again and once again takes to the air.

"Have you thought about it?" shi asks.

The commander says, "Yes, and we can't let you go free. What you guys have seems to be infectious. A few of my officers went home they were so freaked out."

"You are like a fish trying to mow a lawn that is made out of sand!" Mal yells in a booming voice that is both deep and feminine at the same time. "Do I have to prove I'm not an immobile dresser? Is that what I have to do?"

"What are you even talking about?" The commander says.

Mal points accusingly. "You have the wrong sense of humor!" Mal starts gathering magical energy.

A loud bang comes from the line of SWAT officers and Mal's body lurches in the air as a spray of blood and flesh comes from hir lower right breast. Just as Mal's body starts righting itself, another shot is fired right into the middle of Mal's chest causing another spray of tissue and blood. A gasping growl comes from Mal as shi falls from the sky. Shi hits the ground shoulder-first with a sickening crunch.

The horse pulls off of Zack's prick and sits on the pavement panting. His eyes are fixed on Mal. Zack looks at the shotgun wounds on Mal's torso as the people around him scream. The damage to Mal's torso is sickening. Blood is oozing out so fast that a puddle is forming under hir. Mal's avatar just lies there motionless. Blood is coming out of its nose, head, and wounds. Zack feels the energy in him shimmer and throb. Then he notices that the energy is moving in time with Mal's breaths. He leans down and looks at the damage more closely. His stomach churns. Was Mal just not ready for the sudden switch to violence? What can he even do for Mal? He looks for Bella while calling her name.

Then he hears Mal mumbling something. Five SWAT team members are now surrounding hir. Mal's torso starts healing. The SWAT members descend on Mal trying to grab hir and hold hir down. Zack closes his eyes and sends a shock through all of them and they start being too preoccupied by their transformations to hold Mal down. Zack can hear Bella's voice casting somewhere in the crowd as well. Mal's wounds heal even faster.

Mal hops to his feet and says, "SPARNAX MAXWELL!" moving his hands so quickly that Zack can't see what's going on. Just orange and green swirls of magic like turbulence in river rapids. Mal takes to the air again. Shots are fired.

Rubber duckies that used to be bullets get swatted away by Mal's tail. Then more shots. The gunshot sounds become a cacophony of animal noises and a random assortment of plushies from all eras and styles hit him. Some, he bats away, others he just ignores. He grabs a plushie of a hamburger out of the air; it turns into an actual hamburger and he just starts humming to himself and eating as people keep trying to shoot him. The bullets take on an even more random assortment of soft objects: giant ear plugs, pieces of bread, cotton balls, soap bubbles, tiny gloves, cotton candy, and pool toys. Some of them hit Mal a bit hard, but shi doesn't seem to mind. When shi is done with the hamburger, everyone has stopped shooting and is just staring at hir instead.

"Are you done belaboring an albatross? Crossing your streams? Pretending that you can hurt a deity with guns? I was conserving energy, but now, now I am going to burn like an atlas moth on cocaine!" Mal bows. "Congratulations, you've pissed off a god." Shi brings hir finger to hir lips and then points at Zack. "Hmm, I choose the electro-nuclear option!"

Zack looks at Mal with his head tilted.

How is he the nuclear option? Just as he wonders about it, he starts floating up into the air. Cum is still dripping from his cock and pussy. He covers his privates, feeling fairly exposed with the sheer amount of eyes on him.

"Verily Pornopsicle!" Mal yells before an arc jumps between hir antlers and what can only be described as a bolt of lightning jumps from them to Zack.

Zack feels that energy inside him bubble, foam and then pop! Electric bolts of all shapes and colors jump from Zack to everyone in the area. The people already transformed don't seem to have anything happen to them, but the arcs seem to get energized by them and jump even farther. The ones that hit Zack again jump to power lines and then travel out of sight.

All the SWAT team members are transforming now. People that were driving by are getting out of their cars and pulling off their clothes, but the speed of the transformation is causing some rips. Zack watches as the world around him becomes anthro animal forms. He can sense their desires and arousal. Something inside him knows there's no going back now and that the number of herms in the world has just exploded. He and his friends won't be the only anthro humans by any stretch of the imagination.

Then he realizes something and turns to Mal. The last few sparks are jumping from his body as he says, "Mal, no one that I transformed today has turned back yet. Not even people that stopped having sex because they were satisfied."

"That's because these transformations are permanent." Mal grins.

"Permanent? I am going to be like this for the rest of my life?" Zack smiles and then frowns when he thinks about the implications for the world. Is this really a good thing?

"People can switch gender and species and looks over time, but you and your friends will be able to switch much faster. Consider it my gift to you."

"Why the new rules?" Zack raises his palms in confusion.

"Because I find them interesting."

Zack lets out a puff of air. Typical Mal. "Okay, what about criminals taking on forms to evade the authorities."

"Close your eyes and breathe slowly and concentrate on me," Mal says.

Zack feels something, a vibration, a very specific set of ordered vibrations. He then turns his mind to himself and feels different vibrations, a different tune. He focuses on Bella and hears yet another set of vibrations. "Wait, everyone has their own song?"

"Yep, everyone has their own, unalterable, theme pattern." Mal smiles widely as if happy with hir own ingenuity.

"That's a brilliant solution!" Zack closes his eyes and listens to multiple tunes at once. The people around him, the ones that are having sex have a slightly different beat. The ones that are resting have a slower beat, but every person has their own melody. Soon, the sounds fill his mind. Tears fall down his cheeks as he realizes he's listening to a symphony of life. It's similar to the sense he's had ever since he first transformed. A feeling of overwhelming beauty fills him and he tunes out the sounds.

"It's almost too much listening to all the other songs."

"In time, your mind will get used to it..." Mal's cock starts pressing out of its sheath. "I gotta go find Bella."

Zack laughs. "In a hurry?"

"This form will only last another forty-eight hours. You can bring me back later, but only after a specific amount of time equal to building one avocado sandwich from super-scratch. It would be like stirring coffee with an ICBM if my countenance was to splatter across your reality continually."

"That actually makes sense... I think." Zack says.

"Nah, you're just warbling on broken fish sticks." Mal flies in the direction of Bella, but somehow his voice still manages to remain clear to Zack, "Your ability to sense other sentient beings is super phenomenal. Be careful with it and you will make great use of it. It's a gift unparalleled."

"Thanks!" Zack laughs and then closes his eyes again and tunes into the symphony around him.

"You're as welcome as a baked tin and sparkle-branded shinigami dubstep pony."

Zack giggles. He should have more sex, but he wants to test out Mal's gift a bit more. He listens for the people farthest away and then hears songs even more distant. He feels a boundary and crosses it. It feels like the border between Minnesota and Wisconsin. It shouldn't be possible to feel any of this. People in Hudson Wisconsin and distant suburbs of the city have the magic in them, but that magic is moving more slowly because it's more distilled. They're going to change, but not for a few hours, probably. That is if he is to believe his arcane intuition.

Life on this planet is never going to be the same. The airport was hit too. If everyone remains this turned on, they might fuck until everyone on the planet dies... The sexual energy will wane, but not for a few hours and he doubts people's libidos will return all the way to normal. Maybe it will be sustainable? He smiles big, finally love will be more powerful than war! Or maybe this change in the world will destroy civilization, but he knows one thing for sure. He's going to enjoy every moment he gets to live as a herm dragon.

Summoning Mal seemed unavoidable. Perhaps Mal knew this would happen all along. Perhaps he was just a pawn in all this. Mal's gift of electricity wasn't what Zack thought it was. Mal's end game was more structured than Zack thought it would be. No... Zack wasn't manipulated. Being in a world that could accept him in this form was what he wanted and that's what he got. It turns out Bella and Mal knew more about him than he did. Apparently, deep down, he's a very kinky herm dragon and he's thankful they brought his inner self to the surface. He feels his scales as his eyes remain closed. His surface feels so good!

He laughs at his own thoughts and opens his eyes. He sensed that Mallory was lonely. He flies over to her and gives her a toothy smile. Wait, he can fly! He doesn't even have to flap his wings. They kinda help guide him, though... He's going to celebrate with some dragon on dragon action!